《Age of Gods: Thousand Folds System》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Ignite The Divine me & Open Up The Divine Realm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The divine Vogah Kingdom, preparatory seminary, ss Three. On the podium, there stood an extremely beautiful and slender woman. Her body was surrounded by divine light as a faintly visible halo rested upon her head. ¡°Students, although there are many paths to bing a god, it is only by igniting the divine fire and condensing your followers¡¯ beliefs to open up the divine realm can someone be considered a true God. If not, you would be nothing more than a false prophet. ¡°A true God will be able to gather believers who trust in their faith, further strengthening their own divine power. There is even a chance of bing a supreme being that will not die even after ten thousand cmities have passed and the world¡¯s copse has befallen us. ¡°Therefore, you must be careful when condensing your followers¡¯ belief in you. Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much. Now, everyone line up and receive your faith points! As the beautiful goddess¡¯ voice rang out, divine ¡®patterns¡¯ flew out of her mouth as if ready to be imprinted in the minds of the students below her. Mostly, they just constantly reminded them to pay attention. One by one, the students walked up to the tform in a solemn manner, unable to contain their excitement as they took a golden ball the size of a fist from their teacher¡¯s hand. Inside the ball, wisps of colorful air currents were constantly swirling about, akin to a mysterious spirit that was difficult to describe beyond the word ¡®magical¡¯. Thest one to walk up to the tform was a tall and handsome youth. His name was Sullo, a transmigrator from the Aquamarine. The particr was a powerful civilization where anyone who resided there could be a god. Everyone would enter the preparatory seminary at an early age to learn all kinds of knowledge rted to gods and reach the peak levels of bing a demigod through cultivation. Now, the people of Aquamarine only needed to ignite their divine fire, condense their followers¡¯ beliefs, and open up a divine domain to be an undying and powerful god. After that, they would just need to gather faithful believers to strengthen their divine power, body, and soul. Step by step, they would reach a higher level just like that. In fact, there were many ways to be a god. Faith was not the only path. For example, some mythical creatures could automatically condense a divine spark as long as they managed to reach the ripe age of adulthood, bing extremely powerfulbat-type gods. For example, some creatures had unique talents in certain areas, which gave birth to many different types of gods such as the Forging God, the Potion God, the Architecture God, and many other Gods that epassed all other aspects of life. Other than that, there were also special gods that were skilled in an array of divination, curses, and enchantments. However, whether it was a battle god, a lifestyle god, or a special-type lifeform, their overallbat power could not bepared to a God that was made from faith. This was why all other gods were considered ¡®false gods¡¯. Gods that could condense their ¡®faith¡¯ had believers, godhood, and the support of their divine domain. Theirbat power was countless times stronger than any other gods of the same level. Not to mention, they would also be able to nurture absolutely loyal believers, which would provide them thebat abilities and special elements to help them in battle. An individual deity of the same level would never be able to face a faith god. They would either submit and be believers to the faith god itself, or they would die at their hands, bing nourishment for their believers. There were almost no exceptions. Beyond that, gods were also divided into three major levels: a god, a main god, and a King God. With those three major levels, each realm was also divided into three minor levels: Lower God, Middle God, and Upper God. A new God who had just ignited the divine fire and condensed a divine spark was considered a first-level lower god. After receiving the power of faith, Sullo went straight home and prepared to use some of his faith power to ignite the divine fire and condense a divine spark. He sat cross-legged on the bed and activated the faith god technique, slowly drawing the faith power into his body. When the faith power entered his sea of consciousness, his soul and body instantly felt like dry wood that had just encountered a raging fire. His soul immediately burned, and the raging me illuminated his sea of consciousness, turning it red. However, in the middle of that sea of fire, there was a colorful ball of light. The ball of light continued to absorb the faith power, gradually condensing and shrinking until the me dissipated, turning into a fist-sized colorful crystal. This crystal was considered a god¡¯s divine personality, and it was the most powerful thing a faith god had in their possession. Sullo exhaled and slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he was already a genuine lower-level god. However, the solemn look on his face did not disappear. Next, he still needed to sessfully open up the divine domain to trulyy the foundation of faith for his followers. Simr to the god levels, the divine domain was also divided into three levels. Gods were connected to nes of existence, and a single ne itself could house over a thousands that were full of life. On the other hand, main gods corresponded to a divine domain. This was arge region that contained at least ten thousand nes. For example, the ce where Sullo was located was within the Vogah God King¡¯s divine domain. As for how big the universe he covered was, it was not something he could guess. That was an existence that only other God Kings would know. Furthermore, the scale of a normal god¡¯s divine domain was around three nes. Middle-level gods could reach at least three to six nes. Among them, existences with extremely high talent could even reach the scale of seven to nine nes. It was said that a peerless genius had appeared in Voodoo¡¯s divine domain. He had managed to open up the nine nes, shocking countless people. In the end, he was even taken in as a disciple by the Voodoo God King. Everyone was envious. ¡°Igniting the divine fire and condensing the divine spark consumed one-tenth of my current faith power. ¡°I wonder what level of divine territory the remaining faith power can help me condense? ¡°I¡¯m not greedy. I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can cover at least three or fours.¡± Thinking of this, Sullo closed his eyes again and continued to hone the divine technique. His consciousness spun for a moment before arriving at a ce of chaos. This ce was shrouded in fog, and he could not see past ten meters away. It was clear that this was a primitive state of the divine realm that had yet to be opened up. Sullo stretched out his hand and pointed toward the sky. Boundless golden light descended from the sky. With him as the center, it pushed the surrounding fog away, clearing the area. This golden light was the remaining faith power that he still had after condensing the divine spark. They were also the main force that had opened up the divine realm. When all the faith power was used up, the chaotic fog stopped expanding outward and condensed into a thick wall. The entire divine domain expanded, from just an area of ten meters to a vast space. Over a thousand points of starlight flickered across the wall. Opening up his divine domain was a sess! However, there was no joy on Sullo¡¯s face, only disappointment. ¡°A single. My divine domain is truly shabby!¡± That was right! A divine domain created by an ordinary god had to at least be the size of threes. This divine domain that was limited to only a single ne of existence was truly too shabby. However, at this moment, a cold and electronically-synthesized mechanical voice sounded in his ear. [Ding! The host has sessfully condensed a divine spark and opened a divine domain. The thousand-fold amplification system has been activated. Your divine domain has been amplified to a ne of a thousands....] Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Creating the Divine Domain, the Tree Spirits, And The World Tree

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sullo did not expect that his divine domain, which originally epassed a single ne and, would actually expand to be a thousand ne. Not to mention, as a new god who had just opened up the divine domain for the first time, even some of the older, upper-level gods probably did not have divine domains of such a scale. As the only master of the divine domain, Sullo could easily take control of the entire thousand-sided ne. The divine domain was deste. There were no flowers, trees, or any living beings, let alone any believers. One had to know that the reason why faith gods were powerful was because they could absorb their believers¡¯ faith in them to strengthen themselves. Without believers, it meant that they could not collect any faith power nor further increase their strength to build their divine domain. Seeing this, Sullo couldn¡¯t help but frown as he pondered over how to solve this problem. At that moment, his eyes suddenly lit up as he pped his hands andughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t there still a god market? Why don¡¯t I go there and try my luck and see if I can buy some suitable believer seeds?¡± As gods roamed the endless void to conquer native nes while collecting resources, subduing believers, and strengthening their own powers, the god trade market was a ce where countless gods would gather together to sell their idle resources and take what they needed. Here, one could buy believers of different races, from ordinary tier-one beastmen to dragons and other creatures with divine battle prowess. They sold anything one could imagine under the sun. One could also look for powerful divine artifacts, miraculous potions, broken divine domains, and other items. It could be said that in the god market, there were only things that one could not buy. It was what they simply could not afford. The god market that Sullo had chosen belonged to the domain of the Preparatory Gods. There was a limit to the strength of the believers that could be bought. Most of them were in the tier one to three range, and their belief points ranged from 10 to 100,000 points. The reason why there was such a huge difference was because different believers had different aptitudes. The higher the aptitudes, the higher the growth limit, and more belief points were needed. The moment he walked into the market, a lively atmosphere enveloped him. The bustling market was so crowded that he was practically elbow to elbow with everyone else. This was no surprise. After all, the preparatory seminary was about to allow a batch of gods to graduate. It was only natural that there would be people. The number and types of believers that currently existed in the trading market were also veryrge. The first thing that Sullo saw was a group of rat people who were less than 1.2 meters tall and wore gray robes. These creatures were rtively small and very weak. They were at the bottom of the food chain. However, they were also good at digging holes and reproduced at a fast rate. As long as there was enough food, the rat people¡¯s numbers would grow rapidly. As a result, they were liked by many new gods. However, Sullo still shook his head, not enticed by the prospect as he turned to look at other things. Rat people were just far too ugly to him. The second stall sold a group of two and a half meter tall Taurens with strong bodies. They werepletely different from the rat people from before. These Tauren had strongbat strength, were good at farmingnd, and could make tools. Unfortunately, they were too gluttonous and Sullo was not wealthy. After that, he looked at more than ten stalls. There were strange creatures such as gnolls, centaurs, dwarves, ogres, and vampires. But what interested Sullo the most was a group of night elves and a fire dragon. Night elves were creatures that wore tight-fitting leather armor. They had purple hair and slim but voluptuous figures. They could be said to be the most beautiful creatures among all believers. Putting aside theirbat power, just their eye-pleasing ability alone was enough to make people feel satisfied. As for the fire dragon, it was a powerful creature still in its infancy and had an epic-level aptitude. Once it matured, its strength would beparable to that of a demigod, and it would be iparably powerful. If nurtured properly, it might even be possible for it to advance to a divine level. Unfortunately, one night elf would cost 1,000 faith points, and the fire dragon was priced at 60,000 faith points. Seeing this, Sullo waved his hands and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± The 1,000 faith points provided by the school had already been used up after igniting the divine fire and condensing his divine spark. He only had 3,000 faith points that had been left behind by his parents, so he couldn¡¯t afford to make such a purchase. At this moment, Sullo suddenly noticed that a stall waspletely surrounded by people. These people weren¡¯t aunties buying vegetables at the market. Instead, they were gods with holy auras circting around their bodies and halos resting above their heads. Sullo originally thought that it had to be some sort of rare treasure that could catch people¡¯s attention in such a way. He originally didn¡¯t want to get involved, but a voice from the group made him stop in his tracks. ¡°Haha! Brother, it¡¯s already been a week but you haven¡¯t sold a single tree spirit yet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this brother has been here for several days but in the end, there hasn¡¯t been a single buyer interested.¡± ¡°These spirit trees are weak and can¡¯t move. They¡¯ve obviously been injured by fire attacks. Who would be foolish enough to buy them?¡± Sullo¡¯s heart was moved and he went in to take a look. He saw the words ¡°3000 third-tier tree spirit, priced at 3000 faith points. No bargaining,¡± was written on the sign. The surrounding gods ridiculed the tree spirits with disdain. Clearly, they didn¡¯t think that anyone would spend money to buy such a creature with so many ws. But unexpectedly, a slightly young and immature voice caused the gods to turn around and look at him. ¡°For 3000 faith points, I¡¯ll take as many spirit trees as you¡¯ll give me.¡± The moment these words were said, everyone was in an uproar, their eyes filled with disbelief. 3,000 faith points. Even if a lower god didn¡¯t eat or drink for a hundred years, he might not be able to umte enough! This young man was actually using it to buy a bunch of tree spirits with many ws. How could this not be surprising? The person who set up the stall was a mysterious God covered in a ck cloak. His age was unknown. In the face of the gods¡¯ denouncement, he had always acted as if he was unperturbed and unmoved. Seeing that Sullo had made a bid, he did not waste any time and said in a low voice, ¡°If you give me another 3000 faith power, I¡¯ll throw in another 10 tier-twp tree spirit elders.¡± The two of them discussed the terms andpleted the transaction,pletely ignoring the taunts and jealous words of the surrounding gods. Afterpleting the transaction, Sullo took the spatial sphere containing 3000 tree spirits and returned home. These tree spirits were indeed as the other gods had said. They were weak and could not move, heavily injured by fire attacks. But there was no other way. They were cheap! After all, even those weak mouse people were sold for 10 faith points each. Besides, these tree spirits were slightly stronger than the rat people in general, yet were only being sold for 1 faith point each. They were practically being given away for free. Moreover, Sullo still had a great weapon. This was where his confidencey. With a thought, Sullo brought the spatial sphere into his divine domain. He removed the spatial sphere¡¯s seal and branded his own imprint into the souls of these tree spirits. With this, the tree spirits officially became his believers. Although they were now considered the lowest level of believers, he would slowly be able to raise their faith levels as long as he spent a certain amount of energy. He would make them reach the level of true believers, devout believers, fanatics. Even saints and holy spirits! ¡°I have seen the Great God, your divine might is endless.¡± ¡°May your divine power be eternal, may your divine fire never be extinguished, may your divine domain be majestic...¡± ¡ª¨C Name: Tree Spirit Type: Monster Strength: tier-one Aptitude: normal Talent: None Skill: Entanglement (Level 1) Status: shallow believer (can provide 1 faith point per day) ¡ª¨C 3,000 tree spirits at the shallow believer level could provide 3,000 faith points per day. After refinement, he could obtain 3 wisps of faith power. It would take around three years to umte the 3,000 faith points he had used to buy them. However, Sullo did not mind. Things were always difficult at the beginning. He still had an infinite life ahead of him. Once the tree spiritsnded in the divine realm, their branches and leaves continuously vibrated, sending out streams of consciousness towards Sullo as they constantly praised their new and mighty god. At this moment, a cold and mechanical voice sounded yet again. [Ding! Congrattions, host! You have obtained 3,000 tree spirits.. The thousand-fold amplification system has been activated. You have obtained a World Tree made out of 3,000 tree spirits¡­] Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Divine Domain¡¯s Crystal Wall, ss Expedition

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As if injected with some sort of great power, 3,000 ordinary tree spirits suddenly grew taller and bigger. In the end, what appeared in front of Sullo was a crystal clear world tree that was a thousand feet tall. Suddenly, a huge stream of faith swept toward Sullo. ¡°Great God, thank you for your gift. We will forever submit to your divine power unflinchingly, even through fire and water.¡± ¡°Thank you, Great God. Your majestic power has allowed us to obtain the peak of nirvana. Your humble believers send their sincere respect to you.¡± Waves of extremely fanatical thoughts surged from the World Tree. From this, Sullo could clearly feel his power increasing. He quickly opened his Godly Golden Eye and checked the World Tree¡¯s attributes of the world. ¡°My believers¡¯ levels have increased to that of a mythical being and their faith levels have also reached that of a fanatic? Hiss! Isn¡¯t this rapid increase a little too terrifying?¡± The faith that every believer could provide would change ording to their strength, quality, and faith level. The stronger one was, the higher the quality and level of faith they would provide. For this mythical-level World Tree that had now be a fanatic believer, it could now provide 1,000 faith points every day that could be condensed and refined ordingly. In just a short instant, Sullo had obtained 3,000 faith points. These were the 3,000 faith points that he had just used to buy 3,000 tree spirits! The enormous amount of faith power emitting from the World Tree had already entered Sullo¡¯s body, immediately nourishing his divine body, soul, and power. It caused his strength to continuously increase. Sullo had a feeling that if this opportunity came ten more times, he would be able to be a tier-two god quite quickly. ¡ª¨C Name: World Tree Type: Spiritual monster Strength: tier-one Aptitude: Mythical Talent: World Source Energy (the World Tree can continuously release World Source Energy to achieve the goal of expanding their God¡¯s domain) Skills: Entanglement (Level 10), Tree Dragon Strangle (Level 5), Ten Thousand Leaves & Flying Flowers (Level 1) Status: Fanatic (can provide 10 faith points per day from each tree spirit) ¡ª¨C Sullo opened the World Tree¡¯s attribute panel and was overjoyed. A god¡¯s believers¡¯ strength was divided into ascending order from Rank 1 to Rank 9 transcendents, followed by demigods. After reaching the peak level of a demigod, if one could condense a divine spark, they would then enter the realm of a Lower God. In the end, what realm a believer could grow into was limited by their aptitude. When a believer had a mythical-level aptitude, it meant that it could grow into a god-level existence. The most crucial thing was still the World Tree¡¯s innate ability. It could actually release World Origin Energy and help expand the scale of the divine realm. One had to know that to scale the levels of a divine realm was not that easy. Looking at Sullo¡¯s own achievements in igniting the divine fire and condensing his divine spark to open his divine realm was not the same. He only had to use 1,000 faith points. These faith points were merely a catalyst to open up a divine domain. It mostly depended on one¡¯s aptitude. This was also the reason why some people could open up a divine domain with two or threes, while others could reach eight or nines almost immediately. After the divine domain was opened up and a god wanted to expand it, the god of the divine domain would have to increase their strength so that their domain would expand on its own, or they would have to defeat other faith gods and devour their domains. Other than these two methods, there were practically no other methods that could expand the god¡¯s domain. However, his World Tree could actually help his domain expand. It was simply inconceivable. When Sullo activated his Godly Golden Eye and began to inspect the situation of his divine domain, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Streams of gray fog emanated from the World Tree, gathering toward the divine domain¡¯s crystal walls. This gray fog actually pushed against his divine domain¡¯s crystal walls, slowly expanding outward. One had to know that a god¡¯s divine domain¡¯s crystal walls were iparably sturdy. Even gods themselves were unable to break through them in one hit. They could be said to be the god¡¯s domain¡¯s most powerful defense. Yet, even such a sturdy crystal wall was being pushed by the gray fog, slowly expanding outward. How could Sullo not be shocked? At the end of every breath, Sullo¡¯s divine domain would expand slightly. Although it was slow, it continued to expand. After his divine domain had undergone amplification a thousand times and expanded, it would already be a hundred or a thousand timesrger than a god of the same level. Now, with this World Tree, who knew how much it would expand to? It was simply unimaginable. And with 3,000 mythical-level tree spirits giving power to this World Tree, they would also provide Sullo a tremendous increase in strength in addition to the terrifying scale of the divine realm. Not to mention, a fanatic World Tree could provide 10 faith points every day per tree spirit. 3,000 tree spirits meant that he would be able to condense 30 faith points per spirit every day. In just 100 days, he could earn back the 3,000 faith points he had consumed. In the same batch of preparatory theological seminary graduates, Sullo was absolutely the number one existence. Even for some of the more experienced gods, they might not necessarily be able to obtain faith points and power faster than him. At this moment, Sullo¡¯s divine medallion suddenly began to vibrate. This divine medallion had the user¡¯s aura imprinted on it. It was bound to an individual and could be used as long as divine power was fed to it. The medallion was mainly used formunication and one could contact the other no matter how far apart it was. It was convenient and simple. Sullo opened it and saw that there were many unread messages in his ss channel. Instructor: @all members and students, how is the development of your divine domain going? Instructor: Everyone, please make a report of the scale and I¡¯ll make a count! Gu Zhou: only having a ne that¡¯s about 5s is a bit disappointing with the stuff I¡¯ve learned in school. Fang Hong: Tsk! Gu Zhou is being as ¡®modest¡¯ as ever! However, I would say that a ne of fives is quite average. Even my seven ne is still far from beingparable to those favored by the Heavens! Liu Bin: Ha! Fang Hong is still as straightforward as before. However, don¡¯t be discouraged, Gu Zhou. I have only just opened up my five ne¡¯s divine realm. We are almost the same. Zhou Feng: Hehe! Mine wasn¡¯t really that much, it was barely able to reach a six ne. Zhang Qiao: Same with me! Zhang Wen: Damn it! I feel that all of you are so amazing. @Sullo how big is your divine domain! Say it out and share it with everyone! The 20 or so new gods in ss 3 had opened up a divine domain. The smaller domains were at the size of three to fives, while therger ones averaged at six to seven. It seemed that the overall results were all pretty good. However,pared to Sullo¡¯s divine domain of 1,000s, the difference was like heaven and earth. He had no intention of revealing the scale of his divine domain to his ssmates. Otherwise, he would simply be creating trouble for himself. However, how much should he say? Nines? Ten? Or even twenty? It seemed that the highest result in history had not reached the scale of even twentys! During his sses at the preparatory seminary, Sullo had always been a loner and rarely interacted with others. However, his theoretical understanding was good and his cultivation speed was the fastest. He was much better than everyone else that they could not evenpare to him. This made many people feel dissatisfied with their ss¡¯ overachiever. At this moment, seeing that Sullo did not speak, someone immediately wanted to mock him. However, at that moment, the teacher interrupted them. [Alright, let¡¯s move on to the next topic! [The preparatory seminary has discovered a primitive ne and is preparing to summon everyone to develop it. [Your performance will be recorded in your graduation results. This was directly affect what choice you might want to take for your advanced seminary....¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The War God Versus The nar Serpent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Dimensional Portal was a supreme divine artifact in Vogah¡¯s divine domain. It could teleport a target to any ce in the universe. As long as one knew the original coordinates of the location they were trying to go to, they could use the portal to send outrge-scale forces to colonize and plunder. This was also the reason why Vogah¡¯s divine territory had been able to flourish for so many years. Even if it wasn¡¯t the first time that Sullo had seen a Dimension Portal, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh once more. A Dimension Portal was made up of two parts. The base was made up of a Netherspirit¡¯s sacred crystal, several thousand meters in size. This sacred crystal was an extremely rare material. It could be used to make equipment, construct arrays, and store energy through enchantments. Even a small piece the size of a palm was worth more than a hundred faith points. If such a huge piece of sacred crystal was used as a bargaining or trading chip, perhaps no god would be able to afford such a price. Just a single portal base was already so terrifyingly valuable. The Dimension Portal was indeed worthy of being called a supreme divine artifact. The other part was two divine pirs that seemed to extend toward the Heavens. Their entire bodies were forged from an even more precious type of material called spatial divine iron. The pirs were 100 meters thick and extended deep into the clouds. They were so high that no one could not see the top. When Sullo arrived, there were already more than 20 new gods gathered there. All of them were from ss 3. At this moment, everyone was gathered in groups of three or five, exchanging their divine insights. The aura from their bodies surged, causing the surrounding space to fluctuate. Ripples spread out in all directions. The divine halos that rested above their heads seemed to flutter in and out of existence. This was a sign that they had just be gods and were unable to control their divine power. Furthermore, their divine halo was unstable. This was also the reason why the school had summoned all the gods to develop the newly discovered primitive ne. The goal was to allow them to stabilize their own realms and learn to control their own power. However, Sullo¡¯s arrival caused the entire ce to fall silent. The gods in the midst of discussion couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay. This was because Sullo¡¯s aura was solid and unmoving, and his divine halo was already so well-defined. He radiated a solid aura that made him seem much more advanced aspared to everyone else. Even some veteran demigods didn¡¯t seem to have such an aura. It was no wonder that everyone was astonished. Sullo couldn¡¯t be bothered to react to everyone¡¯s stares. He just crossed his arms in front of his chest, hovering in midair. He calmly closed his eyes to rest,pletely ignoring the surrounding gods¡¯ gazes. Not long after, a majestic aura approached from afar, sweeping over like a tornado. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall down.¡± ¡°Not good, the enemy is attacking. Quick, we must defend!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t attack, it¡¯s the instructors and the school¡¯sbat division leader.¡± The new gods who stood tall in the air were knocked to the side by the impact of this aura and on the verge of falling. Fortunately, the person who came did not have any ill intentions and quickly withdrew his aura. It was as if his original intention was to test everyone. The neers were a man and a woman. The man had a strong back and a muscr waist. He looked just like a mountain as the halo on his head emitted a ck light. Just a nce was enough to make one feel dizzy as if they had fallen into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. The woman had a graceful figure and an equally beautiful appearance. Her halo emitted a green light, which made people feel at ease. Everyone knew these two people. The man was the head of the Academy¡¯s Combat Department, a powerful Upper God. The woman was their teacher, another Upper God. Just as the group of new gods were about to copse and fall into a sorry state... The head of thebat department let out a soft ¡®eh¡¯ sound. Pointing at the unmoving Sullo, he turned to ask the beautiful female teacher next to him. ¡°Who is that kid? He just became a god but he¡¯s already stabilized his cultivation level. Furthermore, his aura is so condensed. If I didn¡¯t know that everyone here was a rookie, I would have thought that he was a senior student.¡± The female instructor¡¯s beautiful eyes looked toward Sullo before she whispered some information about Sullo into thebat division leader¡¯s ear, causing him to nod his head repeatedly. ¡°Not bad, he¡¯s a good seedling. Remember to take care of him during the expedition. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡± After a short while, thebat division leader saw that the others had settled down. He then coldly snorted and said, ¡°Rookies, you only have two purposes in this primitive ne invasion battle. One is to observe the battle, and the other is to clear out any ordinary creatures in the ne. ¡°Remember, there are quite a number of false gods on the primitive ne. If you don¡¯t want to die, then obediently stay by your teacher¡¯s side after you enter. If you die, no one will collect your corpses.¡± The battle division leader¡¯s voice was like a loud bell, exploding in everyone¡¯s ears. It was so loud that their eardrums felt like they were about to burst. His attitude was so bad that he didn¡¯t have the patience to ask the beautiful teacher to take care of Sullo. However, none of the new gods dared to refute him. This was the Academy¡¯s famous battle maniac. Who dared to reason with him unless they were tired of living. After saying this, the battle division leader took out an ancient token. It shot out a blue ray of light,nding on the Dimension Portal¡¯s door. The Dimension Portal¡¯s two huge pirs immediately emitted an endless milky-white light, forming a vortex-like hole. Everyone was already used to the sight and lined up to enter. Sullo felt the scene before him shift as he emerged to the sight of an endless stretch of a starry sky. There were over ten lifes below, and there were two groups of people fighting ceaselessly across them. One of them was a teacher from the seminary. The other group was a group of god-level battle-type creatures. They were some of the false gods that the previous faith god had mentioned before this. Although there were many false gods, there were also countless ne creatures assisting from the side. However, under the attacks of the teachers from the seminary, they were still forced back, unable to form an effective resistance. Although they were of the same rank, the teachers¡¯ attacks were obviously much stronger than the false gods. Even if it was just a casual attack, the false gods didn¡¯t dare to take them head-on and could only dodge in panic. This was the crushing effect that the faith gods had on others. Within the, there were trillions of creatures of various races, constantly providing support for these false gods. However, the false gods were unable to condense their faith, so the power they obtained was less than one percent of their true capabilities. However, the Academy teachers each had a massive divine domain and countless believers. Being able to obtain an endless stream of energy to support them, theirbat strength naturally could not bepared. Especially when Sullo and the others appeared, it caused the false gods to fall into chaos. They couldn¡¯t even beat ten teachers and now twenty more faith gods had arrived. How could they continue to fight and persevere? However, these false gods didn¡¯t know that most of the twenty or so people were students. Even if they had just recently opened their divine domains and became tier-one Lower Gods, theirbat power was far inferior to the teachers in front of them. ¡°Screech! Screech!¡± Among the false gods, a huge, savage, and terrifying creature cried out. From one of thes below, countless alien creatures responded with their own howls. Their voices seemed to be filled with destion. While everyone was confused, the expression from the head of thebat department suddenly changed. ¡°Not good, the other party is going to hold a sacrificial ceremony. We¡¯ve got to quickly interrupt them.¡± But before he could make a move, ck smoke appeared. Wherever the ck smoke passed, the alien creatures were instantly turned into ashes and scattered all over the ground. In just a few breaths, millions of alien creatures were turned into ashes. The degree of devastation made the students watching the battle from above turn pale. A huge magic array appeared in the sky above the, continuously absorbing the ck smoke below. A terrifying pressure began to emit from the magic array, causing the surrounding space to ripple like water waves. This didn¡¯tst for too long. ¡°Roar!¡± After a few breaths, a heaven-shaking roar resounded through the sky. Apart from Sullo, the rest of the students felt like their eardrums were about to burst from the sound, and they felt like vomiting. When the head of thebat department stepped forward, hepletely blocked the sound wave attack. Everyone focused their eyes and saw that it was a huge, snake-shaped creature that was over ten thousand feet tall. It looked like a mountain range that spanned half the sky. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s actually a creature of cmity. Its strength isparable to that of a god. This is a good thing. I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky this time. ¡°Teacher Zhang, take the students to clean up the rest of the remnants across this ne. I¡¯ll subdue this huge snake.¡± After saying this, the head of thebat division shook his body as his divine body rose several thousand feet above the ground. He hovered in the sky, causing the below to sink into darkness. He waved his hand, and a lightning whip that looked like a long river appeared,shing directly at the snake. The shing lightning tore through the sky, causing it to be unstable as it shattered like ss. The snake wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone either. It opened its huge mouth, which was enough to swallow a mountain and spat out a ray of dark ck light to meet the lightning whip. The ray of ck light and the lightning whip collided in the air, creating a shockwave. The shockwave actually knocked several lifes back more than ten light-years away. It was only after several teachers had killed the false gods they dealing with that they were able to free up their hands to help move thes back. Otherwise, these lifes would have been destroyed by the shockwaves from the battle between the man and the snake. Seeing this scene, Zhang Yan, the teacher in charge of ss 3, could not help but shake her head and smile bitterly. She could only watch the battle before her without being able to lift so much as a finger. ¡°Alright, while Teacher Yang is recovering the ne from the nar snake, you guys should also go and clean up the rest of the primitive creatures on this vital ne! ¡°Gu Zhou, your group will go to the on the east side. Fang Hong, you and your members will go to the west side....¡± Chapter 5

Chapter 5: A Crushing Battle, Believe In Me If You Want To Live

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sullo had been allocated a that had not been affected by the sacrificial ceremony. The resources on it were very rich and there were plenty of creatures. This made it quite difficult to clear. Sullo did not mind. In fact, he was very satisfied with the assignment. To him, the more resources and creatures there were, the greater the final harvest would be. As for the difficulty, he did not think too much about it. If he was unable to clear out the, then the other new gods could only watch on. What he did not know was that after his teacher had finished assigning the tasks, she hovered in the sky above the Sullo was assigned, ready to provide assistance at any time. This was the teacher¡¯s special arrangement. It was both a test and a benefit. If he managed toplete it, he would reap the greatest benefits. If he failed, she would also be able to provide assistance at any time. Sullo, who knew nothing about this, ended up shing with a giant tier-three divine-level snake and hundreds of snake-type creatures. ¡°Damn it, why are you evil gods attacking our homnd?¡± ¡°The Snake God will definitely kill you all. Then, he will hang your corpses on the Snake Mountain and let the snakes bite you.¡± The giant snake leader pounced toward Sullo with a savage expression, roaring as it charged. Sullo snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. He casually waved out his hand as ten thousand lightning bolts appeared. The lightning struck down the earth and enveloped the giant snake leader. Arge number of snake creatures were turned into ashes in the lightning¡¯s aftermath. Although the giant snake leader wasn¡¯t dead, his body was charred ck, his aura chaotic. ¡°Damn it, damn it, I want to eat you alive!¡± The giant serpent leader, who had already fallen into a disadvantageous position during their first exchange, was flustered and exasperated. With a roar, it transformed into a 300-meter-long giant serpent, opening its huge mouth as it lunged forward to bite Sullo. ¡°Ha! A false god is just so-so!¡± Sullo was still unafraid. With just a thought, he dodged the attack, his body now 1,000 meters away. He discovered that although he was only a tier-one god, he could easily suppress the tier-three giant serpent leader with strength alone. ¡°He¡¯s a faith god and has the support of the entire divine realm and countless believers. In terms ofbat strength, he can indeed crush these false gods despite how well-developed they are.¡± On the other side, the giant serpent leader¡¯s attack missed. He was instantly enraged. He could not understand why the brat¡¯s strength was so terrifying even though he was clearly much weaker than him. ¡°Little ones, attack together and kill this evil God.¡± The leader of the giant snakes could not figure it out, so he shook his head and decided not to ponder any further. Instead, hemanded the hundreds of giant snakes under hismand to attack Sullo together. However, with a divine domain of a thousands and the support of the mythical-level World Tree, Sullo was not afraid of a siege at this level at all. With a casual lightning strike, he destroyed ten thousand snakes. He raised his hand and summoned a meteor shower, instantly killing them on the spot. The formation swept out and tore the countless snake creatures into pieces. As for the giant snake leader, it could not catch up to Sullo at all. The army¡¯s siege instantly turned into a cat-and-mouse game. However, Sullo gradually felt a wave of annoyance. There were simply too many of these snake creatures. No matter how much he killed them, they seemed to keep appearing. They were like sticky candy stuck to his fingers, making him feel annoyed. Suddenly, Sullo¡¯s eyes brightened as a thought appeared in his mind. ¡®Since I can¡¯t kill them all, why don¡¯t I keep them in my divine domain and slowly tame them.¡¯ With that thought, Sullo immediately kept these snake-shaped creatures in his divine domain. Then, before the giant snake leader could react, he was also absorbed into his divine domain. In the sky above the, Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as she paid attention to Sullo¡¯s actions. She could not help but praise him in her heart. ¡°He really is a good seedling. He thought of a way to deal with it so quickly! It¡¯s a pity that the scale of the divine domain he opened doesn¡¯t seem too big. ¡°Otherwise, I might be able to apply and ask the Academy to have him stay as my assistant. What a pity, what a pity...¡± Until now, no one knew that Sullo¡¯s divine domain had already reached the terrifying scale of a thousand-sided ne. Moreover, with the help of the World Tree, the divine domain would continue to expand. In terms of scale, even some veteran god-level existences couldn¡¯t bepared to Sullo. After the giant serpent race was absorbed into Sullo¡¯s divine domain, they were immediately stunned by the divine domain¡¯s terrifying scale. Until then, their race had only upied one life and ruled over it. However, the divine domain before them was vast and boundless. As far as their eyes could see, there were thousands upon thousands of empty lifes. What kind of terrifying existence were they facing? However, what made the giant snake race even more terrified was the towering World Trees that appeared before them. Each of these towering trees was over 3,000 feet tall, and their trunks were like giant pirs that supported the sky. The translucent branches and leaves emitted boundless light, illuminating half the divine realm in a dazzling manner. Just as the giant snakes were in shock, Sullo¡¯s mighty voice came from the horizon. ¡°Hmph! World Tree, destroy these giant snakes.¡± With amand, the World Tree that had been motionless suddenly turned into a being that epassed Asura¡¯s wrath. Giant tree roots extended from the depths of the earth and attacked the giant snakes on the ground. The tree roots were like spears that shot out of their cages, piercing hundreds of giant snakes in line like a skewer. Some tree roots were like chains that tied the giant snakes together and slowly tightened around them until they were strangled to death. The number of giant snakes was decreasing at an astonishing rate. In almost an instant, a few ten thousand giant serpents died. ¡°No, don¡¯t! Spare me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°We were wrong, Mighty God. Please forgive our sins.¡± ¡°Great Being, please pardon us lowly beings and give us giant serpents a way out!¡± Cries of mercy were apanied by screams that rang out in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. Sullo stood in the sky and suddenly looked down at the ughter below. He only spoke slowly after all the giant serpents who had resisted were killed. ¡°Submit to me and offer your faith. Only then will I let you live!¡± His voice surged out from all directions and reverberated throughout the entire divine domain. The giant serpents, who were already extremely weak, immediately crouched on the ground when they heard this. ¡°Great God, we are willing to worship you!¡± ¡°May my divine light of faith toward you be eternal and your divine power is boundless.¡± ¡°The giant serpents are willing to worship you. Please give us a way out.¡± [Ding! Congrattions, host! 103,849 giant serpents have now submitted to you. You have triggered the thousand-fold amplification system. You have obtained 103,849 snakes of the divine realm....] Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Divine Domain¡¯s Snakes, Faith Ascension

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The remaining water snakes emitted a fluorescent glow from their bodies as they let out pained cries. However, apart from the pain, there was also a hint of pleasure in their pained cries. It was as if these water snakes were enjoying the pain they were experiencing. The scales on the water snakes¡¯ bodies were torn apart inch by inch as their writhing bodies grew taller and taller. However, as their bodies were torn apart, their flesh and bones mangled, ayer of even denser, crystal-like scales grew out. A pair of glowing horns appeared on the top of the giant snake¡¯s head, seemingly containing all sorts of incredible power. ¡ª¨C Name: Divine Domain Snake Type: Beast Strength: tier-one Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Divine Domain Power (The Divine Domain Snake can open a passage that connects the inside and outside of the divine domain, transporting resources, believers, and other objects.) Skills: Giant Snake Devour (Level 10), Cruel Strangle (Level 7), Snake¡¯s Breath (Level 5), Divine Domain¡¯s Light (Level 1) Status: Fanatic (can provide 10 faith points per day) ¡ª¨C One after another, extreme fanatical faith was transmitted from Divine Domain Snakes below. ¡°Great, benevolent, and omnipotent God!¡± ¡°You spared our lives and gave us supreme power.¡± ¡°Your mighty power makes us feel subservient, and your benevolence makes us sincerely believe in you.¡± ¡°From now on, you will be the supreme existence of our serpent race in your divine realm.¡± ¡°May you be eternally immortal, and may you rule forever...¡± One serpent after another began to prostrate themselves on the ground, offering the most pious power of faith to Sullo. Over ten thousand zealous believers would provide faith power each day. To be able to refine this number of faith points every day made himparable to an elderly High God at this point. Sullo was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, he moved the Divine Domain Snakes onto thergest life. ¡°I ept your faith. Today, I will rename this life ¡®Serpentine¡¯, granting it to your race to live on.¡± His divine domain was the size of 1,000 nes and now contained countless lifeforms. One of them was named Divine Tree, and 3,000 World Trees lived on it. Now, the Serpentine was handed over to the Divine Domain Snakes. Sullo¡¯s next goal was to fill all the livings with his believers. By then, the amount of faith power he could obtain every day would be an immense amount. The Divine Domain Snakes couldn¡¯t help but thank him once again for granting them Serpentine as their habitat. This greatly increased their faith levels. One of the Divine Domain Snakes had even be a saint-level follower with his current belief level toward Sullo. This meant that this saint-level Divine Domain Snake would be able to provide Sullo with more and purer faith power. When Sullo carefully looked at this particr Divine Domain Snake¡¯s attribute panel, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. It was within Sullo¡¯s expectations that his aptitude could be raised to a mythical level and that his belief level could reach that of a fanatic. However, he was pleasantly surprised that he had awakened the Divine Domain Snake¡¯s innate ability. Generally speaking, if he wanted to transport resources to the divine domain or send believers out to fight, he would need the master of the divine domain to personally operate the chain ofmand. Normally, such a thing wasn¡¯t really an issue and could be done quite easily. However, if there was a battle and he needed the help of his believers, he might not have the time to open a divine domain passage. Moreover, when he was collecting some resources, he couldn¡¯t just let a God like himself do all the dirty work, right? How humiliating would that be! However, with the Divine Domain Snakes, Sullo only needed a thought to mobilize his believers to battle. When collecting resources, he could also let the Divine Domain Snakes and his other believers settle it for him. There was no need for him, a God, to personally participate in both resource gathering or the battle. To a God, every aspect of saving his pride and ego was important. Just as much as his own people. Suddenly, Sullo remembered the battle that was happening on the outside of his domain. Wouldn¡¯t it now be a good time for him to send the Divine Domain Snakes out to plunder resources? However, the value of the Divine Domain Snakes was too high. If he let them all out of his domain now, they would inevitably attract the greed of others. Thinking of that, Sullo decided to personally lead the saint-level Divine Domain Snake himself. ¡°Greetings, my God. May your radiance spread throughout the Heavens. May your divine power be eternal...¡± As soon as the saint-level Divine Domain Snake arrived before Sullo, it immediately crouched to the ground and muttered a few words. Sullo shook his head in amusement. He extended his hand and pointed. A golden light surged out from his fingertip andnded on the Divine Domain Snake¡¯s forehead. After receiving the faith power, the saint-level Divine Domain Snake¡¯s aura rose steadily. In just a few short breaths, the saint-level Divine Domain Snake who had just been in its infancy stage had already matured, its strength reaching tier-five almost immediately. Sullo¡¯s action of igniting his faith power had also been noticed by the instructors on the battlefield. On a nearby life, a sexy and bewitching red-clothed goddess tapped her toes. Taking a step forward, she arrived on the Sullo was on from thousands of miles away. ¡°Yanyan, was that fluctuation of faith caused by your student? Tsk! You¡¯re really biased. You even helped that kid clean up the creatures here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the school will find out?¡± Sullo¡¯s mentor, Zhang Yan, was standing at the spot where Sullo had disappeared, her eyes shining. Not far from her were the mountain-like corpses of all the water snakes. On top of the corpse mountain was the giant snakemander from before. Apparently, it had been killed by Sullo¡¯s teacher. Seeing the appearance of the red-clothed goddess, Zhang Yan rolled her eyes and said in a bad mood, ¡°Humph! Mind your own business. Sullo¡¯s talent is extraordinary. You¡¯re just jealous that I have such a genius student, right? ¡°God-level creatures are not in the test scope. As for the ordinary creatures on this, they have all been absorbed into Su Luo¡¯s divine domain and dealt with by himself.¡± The red-robed goddess¡¯ eyes could not help but light up when she heard this. Then, she spoke up, ¡°What a clever little brat. If he canpletely convert those creatures into believers, he can establish the foundation for his future development! In addition to the surging waves of faith from before, he has burned at least a hundred strands of faith power! This kid is handsome and rich. The key is his extraordinary talent. It really makes one¡¯s heart move!¡± As she said this, the red-robed goddess could not help but stick out her tongue and lick her fiery red lips. If there were any other male gods here, they would definitely stare with their mouths agape. Zhang Yan, who was at the side, rolled her eyes and said warily, ¡°Hey, hey! Don¡¯t take notice of my students...¡± Just as the two teachers from the preparatory seminary were arguing non-stop... Not far away from them, space began to ripple like water. An iparably huge Divine Domain Snake appeared. Its mouth was like a valley, swallowing a mountain into its stomach. Such a turn of events nearly gave the two goddesses a fright. If not for the obvious believer mark on the Divine Domain Snake, the two of them would have attacked and killed it. At that moment, the red-clothed goddess finally saw the Divine Domain Snake¡¯s full appearance. She immediately cried out in surprise. ¡°Good god! It has two horns on its head and crystal-like scales. Its strength is only at tier-five but its aura is so powerful...¡± ¡°This¡­ Could this be a mythical-level creature, a Divine Domain Snake? How could it appear in such a ce?¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: The Gods Were Astonished And Returned To The Divine City

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The red-robed goddess cried out in surprise. She was clearly extremely shocked by the appearance of the Divine Domain Snake. Sullo¡¯s teacher, Zhang Yan, was somewhat puzzled and asked hesitantly, ¡°Why? Do you recognize what kind of creature it is? Is it very powerful?¡± Although she was not on good terms with the red-robed goddess, she knew that the other woman was very knowledgeable. For this strange-looking Divine Domain Snake to be able to shock her, it must be an extremely extraordinary creature. The red-clothed goddess smiled bitterly and shook her head. She did not care that the other party was her mortal enemy as she exined, ¡°It¡¯s called the Divine Domain Snake. It possesses mythical-grade quality abilities and can grow to a god¡¯s level. ¡°Most importantly, this kind of creature can open a divine realm passage on its own and send resources into the divine domain of the one who controls it. For example, even though it looks like it swallowed the resources into its stomach, it actually sent them into the brat¡¯s divine domain.¡± When Sullo¡¯s beautiful teacher heard this, her eyes widened as she said in disbelief, ¡°Then isn¡¯t having control of such a creature considered an anomaly?¡± The red-clothed goddess replied with an envious expression, ¡°That¡¯s right! I wonder which colleague of mine has even been able to obtain such a mythical creature. I¡¯m really envious.¡± The two of them looked at each other, their desire written all over their faces. At this moment, space rippled like water once again. A tall and handsome figure walked out from within. It was Sullo himself. ¡°Greetings, teachers!¡± Sullo recognized the red-clothed goddess as the other goddess teacher at the Academy. Because of that, he nodded slightly and greeted them both. ¡°Eh! Sullo, you subdued those snake race creatures so quickly? You have to be careful. If those snake race creatures rebel in your divine domain, it will cause damage to your divine domain,¡± Teacher Zhang Yan told him in a concerned manner. ¡°Ha! Little Yanyan, I thought you said he¡¯s your genius student! He¡¯s quite handsome, but I wonder what his strength is like?¡± As the red-clothed goddess spoke, she walked forward and patted Sullo¡¯s shoulder. She had originally wanted to test Sullo¡¯s strength. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that a violent rebound force woulde from Sullo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good heavens, brat. Just what kind of monster are you? You¡¯re clearly only at the level of a Lower God, yet your divine body is so tough. It¡¯s truly inconceivable.¡± The red-robed goddess was extremely shocked. Sullo¡¯s teacher, Zhang Yan, also looked over, surprised. She clearly remembered that this student of hers had just sessfully opened up his own divine realm. But now, his aura was even more stable and stronger than some of the higher-grade students, as if he had been a god for a long time already. At that moment, the two goddesses had momentarily forgotten who the owner of the Divine Domain Snake was. That was how shocked they were at the sight of Sullo¡¯s power. How could they know that Sullo had just obtained over 10,000 mythic-level fanatics, in addition to his own divine realm that was a thousands strong? Under the massive energy feedback, his divine body had long since evolved to an inconceivable level. At that moment, Sulloughed lightly and said indifferently, ¡°Hehe! Teachers, please wait a moment. I¡¯llmand my believers for you to see.¡± It was then that the Divine Domain Snake opened its huge mouth and swallowed a long river that flowed for thousands of miles. Sullo barked out an order,manding the Divine Domain Snake to abandon those useless mountains and streams. He told the snake to pick up spirit mines that were a thousand feet tall, a primeval forest that stretched for thousands of miles, and the mouth of a sparklingke that was shrouded in mist. Under Sullo¡¯smand, the Divine Domain Snake greedily devoured all the resources it saw. Wherever it went, it left behind a messy trail of destruction. It was only then that Zhang Yan and the red-robed goddess came to their senses. They asked in unison,?¡°This Divine Domain Snake is yours?¡± When Sullo felt these two gazes filled with fervor, he could not help but shiver. ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s just pure luck that I managed to tame one. I discovered it amongst the giant snake race group that I was dealing with earlier. It might be a product of a gic mutation or bloodline evolution or something!¡± The two of them could not help but shake their heads and sigh. ¡°It is indeed possible for a race to give birth to a mythical-quality creature. However, the probability of this happening is one in a hundred million. It can be said that this is something that can only be encountered by luck and not sought after!¡± ¡°Your luck is really good!¡± It was impossible for the two of them to imagine that there were more than 10,000 Divine Domain Snakes in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. If this news were to leak out, who knew how muchmotion it would cause! The Divine War in the astral ne had essentiallye to an end. Thebat division leader had sessfully captured the nar snake and stored it in his divine domain, prepared to slowly subdue it in the future. The other instructors had also spread out, beginning to destroy the remaining false gods on the variouss. Only Sullo was stillmanding the Divine Domain Snake to wantonly plunder the resources on this life-giving. The Divine Domain Snake opened its huge mouth, swallowing a huge mountain into its stomach. When it reappeared, it was already located somewhere on the Serpentine. The was now abundant with rivers,kes, swamps, mineral veins, and other resources. All of them were plundered into Sullo¡¯s divine domain, bing ornaments that existed on the Serpentine. This particr had been their original habitat. Now, it had beenpletely moved into Sullo¡¯s divine domain. The new home of the Divine Domain Snakes could be considered to have been put to good use. The battle itselfsted for several more days. All the creatures in the primitive ne were either annihted or subdued. There were no exceptions. Of all the preparatory seminary students, Sullo naturally managed to obtain the greatest harvest. Even on the surface, he alone had plundered a total of three lifes¡¯ resources. One of them was the one allocated to him at the beginning, the remaining two were lifes belonging to the beautiful teacher Zhang Yan and the red-clothed goddess. The Divine Tree and Serpentine were almost filled with all kinds of resources. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, there were countless lifes. However, these lifes didn¡¯t have any nts, animals, or resources. In order to make these lifes more suitable for his believers¡¯ survival and reproduction, he would also need to plunder all kinds of resources from the outside world. This included mountains, rivers,kes, minerals, nts, animals, and so on. In this assessment, Sullo received the unanimous approval of all the instructors and obtained an unprecedented full score. He could enter any seminary to further his studies, which made all the other students envious. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Instructor¡¯s Communication, War Theological Seminary

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the preparatory seminary, Sullo returned to his dormitory alone. It was an independent courtyard that was suspended in mid-air. The entire building was carved out of fine jade. There were also all kinds of strange flowers and nts nted in the courtyard. They were very beautiful. On every pir of the building hung divinemps. The oil in themps was extracted from the fat of divine beasts, spiritual herbs, and precious chalcedony. After lighting it up, not only would you be able to see a beautifully colored me, but it would also allow ordinary people to cultivate their powers at a rapid pace. Even demigod-level cultivation could be elerated by these divinemps. Of course, this was no longer of any use to the current Sullo. At this moment, an rm sounded outside the courtyard, reminding Sullo that someone was approaching. He raised his hand and released the barrier that stopped people froming in. However, Sullo realized that his visitor was his teacher, Zhang Yan. Sullo raised his eyebrows. He was somewhat surprised that this famous ice goddess would take the initiative toe to his courtyard. If this news were to spread, countless people would be stunned and their imaginations would run wild. He shook his head and didn¡¯t continue to let his imagination run wild. He closed the courtyard¡¯s defensive formation and let Zhang Yan in. After the two of them exchanged some pleasantries, Su Luo took the initiative to bring the topic back on track. ¡°Teacher Zhang, may I know why you¡¯re here?¡± Zhang Yan asked with a chuckle, ¡°Sullo, you have already graduated from the preparatory seminary. Since you haven¡¯t made the initiative yet, have you thought about which seminary you n to further your studies at?¡± Sullo was stunned. He had never thought of this question before, so he could not help but ask, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Vogah¡¯s divine domain. Do you have any rmendations on where I should continue next, Teacher?¡± Zhang Yan responded, ¡°There are a total of five seminaries in Vogah¡¯s divine domain.¡± She waved her hand and released a divine shadow spell, five mini-buildings appearing in front of Su Luo. As Zhang Yan¡¯s finger moved, one of the buildings with an elegant architecture style was erged. Above the buildings, there were the shadows of goddesses that looked beautiful, graceful, and valiant. ¡°The Roca Seminary focuses on support-ss divine spells. This seminary is mostly female students and is very popr in Vogah. However, their weakness is their generalck ofbat strength or training.¡± Sullo shook his head slightly. He had no intention of joining this seminary. When Zhang Yan saw this, she moved her finger again and erged a group of angr-looking buildings. ¡°The Taya Seminary is the closest in terms of learning to our preparatory seminary. They have high attainments in defensive divine arts. The head of thebat department graduated from there.¡± Looking at the top of the group of buildings, there were many rough and burly men waving their fists. The size of their arms made it seem like they could outrun even horses. Su Luo could not help but shudder. He shook his head repeatedly, his face filled with the intention to refuse. Zhang Yan covered her mouth as sheughed softly. Her finger moved once again, and a green-colored building was erged. ¡°The Heavenly Wood Divine Academy specializes in raising livestock, forging equipment, refining potions, and other logistics-rted divine arts. The students that graduate from here provide 90% of the Vogah¡¯s divine domain¡¯s resources for consumption. They can be considered the richest existences amongst all the gods.¡± Su Luo had some understanding of this academy. In other words, there was no one in the entire Vogah divine domain who wasn¡¯t familiar with the Heavenly Wood Divine Academy. The gods that walked out of this ce were either skilled in nurturing high-level believers, nting spiritual herbs and magical nts, or forging for equipment. Not only were they the richest existences in Vogah¡¯s divine domain, but they also possessed powerful strength to protect their wealth. They might not have strongbat power, but their high-level believers were definitely enough to give one a splitting headache when facing against them. Other than that, they also dabbled in all kinds of potions, fine and diverse equipment, and an endless logistics supply. This time, Sullo was in no hurry to express his stance. Seeing this, Zhang Yan moved her finger to the next building, one that was shaped as a single tall tower. Above the buildingplex, there were figures wearing hoods with cold auras, holding crystal balls, tarot cards, and other props. ¡°This is the Warlock Academy, the gathering ce of a group of ult gods. Their whereabouts are mysterious and unknown, and they are good at training assassins, or divination and alchemy gods. The gods who graduate from this academy rarely show their faces in the outside world but every time they appear, there will be a bloody storm in their wake.¡± Zhang Yan paused and said carefully, ¡°In the spirit world, they are the most hated and feared. ¡°Each of these academies has its own advantages, but I have hopes that you will join the War Theological Seminary. This academy specializes in all kinds of war divine arts, and theirbat strength is the strongest among the five great academies. ¡°For a genius student like you, joining the War Theological Seminary is the best choice. This is because only war can allow you to obtain enough resources to grow.¡± The four mini-buildings from before all disappeared, and a dark, red-colored buildingplex was erged. Above the buildingplex, many figures appeared. Some were wearing armor, some robes, and some looked like schrs. Perhaps there was a reason behind this, but through Zhang Yan¡¯s shadow technique, the figures on the screen were no longer stationary. The figure dressed like a general raised his sword high, and a red light enveloped the believers behind him. In an instant, thebat strength of those believers surged, at least three times from their original strength. The figure dressed like a schr waved his folding fan and immediately, meteorites fell everywhere. The ground surged with mes, a spectacr sight to behold. The figure in the magic robe was not to be underestimated. With a wave of his staff, countless believers appeared out of thin air. Some of these believersnded on the battlefield and charged forward to tear apart the enemy formation. Somended at the back of the enemy formation, harassing, ambushing, and sprinting toward them in a surprise attack, causing chaos to the enemy formation. What was even more ridiculous was that an elite squad had also appeared in the middle of the enemy¡¯s formation. They actually used the decapitation tactic to kill the enemy and destroy their whole chain ofmand. It could be seen that each of these war divine arts was extremely powerful in their own right. Su Luo leaned back in his chair and tapped on the armrest. He did not say a word and was expressionless. It was impossible for one to tell what he was thinking. When Zhang Yan saw this, she became anxious and quickly said, ¡°Of course, I have my own selfish reasons for wanting you to join the War Theological Seminary. Back then, my own teacher was on the verge of advancing their career there but fell short in the end. As long as you can join the War Theological Seminary and be her student, you can help her advance her own position.¡± Sullo nodded slightly. He somewhat understood what this ice-cold, beautiful teacher was trying to tell him. However, he was still a bit hesitant because he was simrly interested in the ult Warlock Academy, as well as the logistics side of the Heavenly Wood Divine Academy. Seeing this conflict, Zhang Yan threw out another bombshell. ¡°Sullo, as long as you are willing to join the War Theological Seminary, you will be able to learn the divine war technique to create a Spatial Gate for free. In addition, I will personally give you a low-grade divine artifact. Although its quality isn¡¯t high, it can still withstand three god-level attacks. This will be my way of repaying my teacher¡¯s kindness.¡± A low-grade divine artifact¡­ Sullo had no use for such a thing. Given his current wealth, hepletely didn¡¯t care about divine artifacts of such a level. In addition, although he was only a demigod... His truebat power had already surpassed that of most gods. A low-grade divine artifact that could withstand three attacks from a god... What use was that? Instead, it was able to learn how to create a Spatial Gate for free. That was the only thing that made Sullo¡¯s eyes light up when he heard it. The Spatial Gate was the ability to mobilize an army of believers out of thin air through a divine shadow technique. A divine technique of this level was a trump card in every academy. Ordinary students might not have the chance to learn it even after graduation. But now, as long as he joined the War Theological Seminary, he would be able to learn it immediately. He didn¡¯t even need to put in or use any academy contribution points. That was the only thing clouding his judgment on choosing the other schools. Thinking of this, Sullo no longer hesitated and nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: The Road To Godhood Is Long, A New Mentor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After sending off Zhang Yan, Sullo returned to his bedroom and sat cross-legged on the bed. He took a look at the faith power he had obtained previously. 1,000 faith points could refine a wisp of faith power. The current Sullo had umted a total of 1,000 wisps of faith power in a few days. Back then, the Academy had funded him to ignite his divine me and open up a divine domain. However, that was just 1,000 faith power. After just a few days, he had managed to make back that number. Sullo took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to absorb the faith power. 10, 100, 1,000... As time passed, the speed at which Sullo absorbed faith power became faster and faster. His divine personality also rapidly changed during this process. From a pitch-ck crystal, it became multi-colored and translucent. In the dark, Sullo had a feeling that he could inscribe his ability into his divine personality. It could allow ordinary skills to evolve into a powerful divine skills. For example, the Falling Lightning Skill he had learned at the demigod stage could evolve into the Thunder Divine Skill¡ªThunder and Lightning. The Earth me Skill could evolve into the Fire Divine Skill¡ªSea of Fire zing Sun. However, Sullo didn¡¯t do that. By joining the War Theological Seminary, he would be able to learn true divine arts techniques instead. He nned to inscribe the divine war technique, the Spatial Gate, into his divine personality so that it would be his own original divine technique. In addition, Sullo also discovered the drawback of his divine domain being toorge in scale. When one¡¯s strength increased, one would need more faith power to be able to maintain it. For ordinary gods, their faith power would increase little by little at a steady rate. However, the scale of Sullo¡¯s divine domain was 1,000 times that of an ordinary God. Naturally, the amount of faith power he needed was even greater. When he had used up his faith power, Sullo let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. In that instant, there seemed to be a raging fire burning in his eyes, followed by a sh of lightning. The lights in the room began to flicker, the wind howling and crackling. Not only that, the divine halo that rested on Sullo¡¯s head hadpleted its transformation from illusory to real. It was like a brilliant sun, constantly emitting a five-colored light. It was iparably mystical. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve finally broken through! I¡¯m now a god on the same level as the Academy¡¯s Instructors! I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to defeat someone like thebat division leader.¡± The preparatory seminary¡¯s instructors were all of a high-quality god-level, even people like his teacher, Zhang Yan, and the red-robed goddess. As for the head of thebat department and the head of education, they were both considered High Gods. Although Sullo had just broken through to the god level, he had the divine domain of the thousands. He also had his World Trees and Divine Domain Snakes, both of which were at the mythical level. His battle prowess was definitely not something an ordinary god couldpare to. Even a High God would not have a good chance of going up against him. He still had enough confidence that he was in an undefeatable position. Afterpleting his breakthrough, Sullo entered the divine domain. At this moment, the divine domain had already undergone earth-shattering changes. His divine domain, which originally only had 1,000s, once again expanded in scale with his breakthrough. Not long after Sullo¡¯s breakthrough, it had already expanded to the extent of 1,500s. And as time passed, the ne¡¯s expansion continued. When Sullo¡¯s divine might appeared in the divine domain, it immediately attracted the attention of the two great believer races. ¡°Almighty God! It is your mighty power that has given us a new life. Your brilliance has spread throughout the human world.¡± ¡°Merciful God! You have given us hope and let us see the path ahead clearly.¡± ¡°May your divine power be eternal. May your glory be eternal...¡± Whether it was the World Trees or the Divine Domain Snakes, they were all singing to their heart¡¯s content about Sullo¡¯s greatness. Their voices were filled with piety and fanaticism. Wisps of faith power flew out from the believers¡¯ bodies and were collected by Sullo. However, he didn¡¯t choose to store it this time. Instead, he burned the faith power immediately to speed up the expansion of his divine domain. Countless strands of faith power burned, causing the divine domain which had stopped expanding to elerate in growth once again. The crystal wall of the divine domain continued to expand, lifes being born from the chaos. When all the faith power burned up, the divine domain¡¯s crystal wall finally stabilized. Sullo¡¯s divine domain had reached a terrifying scale of 2,000 nes, doubling in size. Not to mention ordinary gods, even the vast majority of High Gods wouldn¡¯t have a divine domain of this scale. Finally, Sullo took the low-grade divine artifact Zhang Yan had left behind, the crystal me shield. [Ding! Congrattions, host! You¡¯ve obtained a low-grade divine artifact¡ªthe crystal me shield. You have triggered the thousand-fold amplification technique. You have obtained a sovereign artifact, the divine armor¡­] Sullo was stunned for a moment but was soon filled with joy. Divine artifacts were extremely useful to a god. Whether it was defensive, offensive, or supportive divine artifacts, they could greatly increase a god¡¯s power. For example, the crystal me shield, a low-grade divine artifact, was able to allow a demigod to withstand three attacks from a god. At critical moments, this was a life-saving trump card! The reason why Sullo looked down on it was because his strength had already surpassed that of a normal god and was evenparable to some High Gods. However, after the thousand-fold amplification technique was triggered on the crystal me shield, a low-grade divine artifact became a low-grade sovereign artifact. Although it seemed like only a difference of a single word in the name, there was much more than that. The quality of a divine artifact corresponded to that of a god. Ordinary artifacts were usually divided into categories, such as sovereign artifacts, Divine King Artifacts, and so on. Each grade itself also had its own three grades: upper, middle, and lower-grade artifacts. A sovereign artifact was a treasure that only some experienced and elderly Main Gods were qualified to possess! Not to mention other things, even those in the preparatory seminary alone couldn¡¯t possibly have a sovereign artifact. It could be seen just how valuable Sullo¡¯s sovereign artifact was. [Divine Armor: makes one immune to one Main God attack and ten high-grade attacks every day. It can also conceal its own information and cannot be affected by any sort of divination or detection.] If those old gods outside were to learn of this Divine Armor¡¯s existence, they would definitely go crazy. The first thing Sullo did was equip the Divine Armor on himself. This thing was indeed worthy of being a low-grade sovereign artifact. It could automatically hide itself and even change its shape. As long as he didn¡¯t pour divine power into it, no one would be able to discover the existence of this sovereign artifact. With it, Sullo finally had a life-saving divine artifact. It was also able to shield himself from malicious gazes. It had arrived just in time. Although, with his current strength, even a god one rank higher wouldn¡¯t be able to pose a threat to him. But of course, the more trump cards he had, the better. Three dayster, Sullo finished his rest and left the preparatory seminary, heading straight to the War Theological Seminary to report his attendance. The person who weed him was an extremely beautiful blonde goddess dressed in a white robe. She was also Sullo¡¯s future teacher. ¡°Wee, Sullo. Wee to the War Theological Seminary.¡± The new teacher was very enthusiastic as she began to exin everything about the seminary to Sullo. Although she looked very young on the surface, she was definitely an old High God who had lived for more than a thousand years. The new instructor told Sullo that the Spatial Gate technique could only be taught after officially entering the school. Sullo was already mentally prepared for this, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, the instructor called over another extremely beautiful goddess. ¡°Lin Yan, this is the new junior.. Take him around so that he can familiarize himself with the rest of the school¡¯s environment.¡± Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Goddess Senior, School Begins

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There wasn¡¯t a single female in this world who wasn¡¯t beautiful. Whether it was her strength or her looks, she was a living goddess. For example, the person in front of hum had skin as smooth as cream, hands as soft as silk, long legs, and a slim waist. Lin Yan¡¯s voice was like a clear spring, sweet and pleasant to the ear. ¡°Junior, the War Theological Seminary is divided into four regions. The endless pce clusters to the east are your dormitories. You can apply for a separate pce, or you can invite others to stay with you. ¡°The six-pointed tower to the north, towering into the clouds, is a library. It contains our seminary¡¯s precious books. However, the higher you go, the higher the authority you need. ¡°The za to the south is used by the students tomunicate with each other. There are all sorts of formations set up inside, which can stabilize space and weaken divine power. The highest one can withstand an attack from a Main God. ¡°This is the seminary¡¯s teaching area. There are two more days until the new students register. Your official ss starts in three days. During that time, the seminary will send you information about your ss schedule through your deity token...¡± The two walked side by side, a handsome and beautiful pair that attracted the attention of countless passersby. Every time they walked past a ce, Lin Yan would carefully introduce it to Sullo. Soon, much time had passed. In the end, their conversation had gone further than just getting Sullo familiarized with the seminary¡¯s campus. Instead, they began to chat about all sorts of interesting things in their training, as well as gossip and other entertaining things. Although they had only met for a day, they talked as if they were friends that had known each other forever. ¡°Junior Apprentice Brother, your dormitory is up ahead. Hurry up and go rest! Remember, you have to work hard in your training! I myself am on the verge of bing a powerful god. By then, if you are left too far behind me, that would be too embarrassing. Heehee!¡± Seeing as Lin Yan skipped away, Su Luo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At first, this girl had been quite restrained, as though she were a youngdy from a noble family. But after she became familiar with him, she was very sly and lively. She didn¡¯t know that Sullo had sessfully managed to advance to someone at the level of a High God. He even had a low-grade sovereign artifact with him, as well as his World Trees and Divine Domain Snakes, the two great mythical-level believers. Speaking of which, Sullo still had to thank Zhang Yan. After the low-grade divine artifact was transformed by the thousand-fold amplification, it became a low-grade sovereign artifact. Not only did it have terrifying defense, but it could also block other people¡¯s detection, insight, divination, and other abilities. Thus, when Sullo reported himself to the faculty, even the upper god-level instructors didn¡¯t notice his strength. ¡°Oh my God! Did you guys watch the live broadcastst night? Roca Seminary¡¯s Goddess Susu is so strong!¡± ¡°Hehe! With two epic-level strength angels in her hands and a series of support-ss divine arts, she probably doesn¡¯t have much who can stand against her within the Five Major Seminaries.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. Heavenly Wood Divine Academy¡¯s Goddess Li Hong is also quite strong. She actually nurtured a mutated legendary dragon, and herbat strength is also soaring.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which is stronger, an angel or a dragon. It would be great if they could fight so we can see!¡± ¡°Hehe! I bet that Goddess Susu will win. Angels have always been known to be such strong warriors.¡± ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not the case. Goddess Li Honges from a noble upbring and is backed by Heavenly Wood Divine Academy¡¯s Logistics Department. She has resources, connections, and influence. She¡¯ll definitely be able to nurture the legendary dragon to be even stronger.¡± ¡°No! No! No! It¡¯s clearly my Goddess Susu who is more powerful...¡± Sullo had just entered the dormitory when he saw three people chatting under a big tree outside his pce. Furthermore, the few of them were arguing about which goddess was stronger, to the point that their faces were turning red. The moment Sullo appeared, one of the fatty¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately ran over. He stretched out his fat hand and tried to pull Sullo¡¯s arm. After being red at by Sullo, he gave an awkward smile and exined. ¡°Brother, you can judge for us who is more powerful!¡± In the divine world, even if it was an ordinary person who had not be a god, they were all born with the ability to be able to change their body at will to be a handsome man or beautiful woman. Looking at the fatty in front of him, Sullo could not help but sigh. There were really all kinds of strange things in this world. There was actually someone who liked this appearance. The aesthetic was really strange. There were two other people. One was tall and thin like a bamboo pole. The other was gentle and refined, but the light that shed in his eyes from time to time told Sullo that this person was quite extraordinary. At this moment, the two people also reacted and introduced themselves to Sullo. ¡°Not bad, brother. Come and judge for us which goddess is more powerful!¡± Goddess Susu was a seeded contestant at the Roca Seminary, skilled in divine healing arts. With a wave of her hand, a divine light shone brilliantly, able to restore an army of tens of thousand believers to their peak state. Although she was only a demigod, she was favored by many other High Gods. If she ever had to help subdue a primitive ne, the strain on the rest of her team would be reduced by half. That was just how powerful her healing abilities were. She truly lived up to her name as one of Roca Seminary¡¯s top students who specialized in support-ss divine arts. Meanwhile, Goddess Li Hong came from the Heavenly Wood Divine Academy and her father was in charge of the Academy¡¯s Logistics Department. She could be said to be a master of wealth. Just by relying on her family background, she was able to crush most of her peers. Yet, Goddess Li Hong had an extremely high nurturing talent. She had actually nurtured an ordinary lizard that had minimal dragon blood running in its veins into a mutated giant dragon that had legendary quality. Her own talent and skills were definitely something to be reckoned with. Surrounded by the three people, Su Luo could not help but shake his head speechlessly. If a legendary dragon was worth pursuing so much, then what should he say about the thousands of mythical creatures in his divine domain? Although the healing divine art was powerful, could it beparable to the Spatial Door skill that he was about to learn? However, he would not say such words. ¡°Why are the three of you here? Could it be that you are also freshmen of the War Theological Seminary?¡± He did not answer the three people¡¯s questions, nor did he make anyment on the two goddesses because he knew that once he joined the three of them in the debate, he would need to name a winner and a loser. But how could such a thing be determined through a discussion like this? The best way was to change the topic and control the rhythm of the conversation. Sure enough, the honest-looking fatty was the first to answer. ¡°Yes! My name is Fatty Wang. I¡¯m a new student this year. I¡¯m temporarily staying in the pce on the east side.¡± The other two also started to introduce themselves one after another. ¡°My name is Zhu Yeqing, and I¡¯ll be staying in the pce on the north side,¡± the skinny man said. Finally, it was the gentle young man¡¯s introduction. ¡°My name is Shu Tianming, and I¡¯ll be staying in the pce on the west side. How should I address you, brother?¡± After hearing that, Sullo nodded and said with a chuckle, ¡°My name is Sullo and I¡¯ll be staying in the pce on the front. From now on, we are ssmates, so please don¡¯t bother with formalities and treat me as a peer.¡± After exchanging pleasantries for a while, the few of them left their god token numbers with each other and returned to their dormitories. Regarding the debate on who was strong: Goddess Susu or Goddess Li Hong. Hehe! In the end, it did not matter.. Sullo had fooled them to forget their debate in the first ce. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Basic Divine Arts, Changes In Believers

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soon, the new students of War Theological Seminary finished their enrollment and entered their ssrooms. In a grand hall, more than 30 new gods surrounded the podium and sat cross-legged in the sky, waiting for the teacher to start his lecture. Ding! Ding! Ding! The seminary¡¯s bell tower rang three times, indicating that it was time for ss. This bell was used to signal certain information to the students. It rang three times when it was time for ss to start, six times for the students to assemble at the drilling grounds, and nine times to signal a foreign enemy invasion. There was also their divine token, which could be used formunication and information transmission. However, the War Theological Seminary had set up such arge bell from ancient times, which could be considered a major feature within Vogah¡¯s divine domain. As soon as the bell chimed, the space beside the podium rippled like water. A slender, white thigh stretched out from the ripples. Its skin was as smooth as cream, akin to wless white jade. With a group of new gods only about seventeen or eighteen years old, they were excited at the sight. A woman with long golden hair, a beautiful face, and a body that looked like a subus walked onto the podium. She looked around her, then paused for a moment on Sullo. After that, her cherry lips parted slightly. As she began to speak, her voice sounded like a clear spring. ¡°Fellow students, I am the Nine-Star High God, Gan Yutong. From now on, I will be in charge of imparting onto you the divine war arts and other relevant divine knowledge.¡± When the young gods heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but be in an uproar, their hearts filled with astonishment. In the preparatory seminary they were in, their most powerful principal was only a Seven-Star High God! All the teachers were only four to six-star gods. But this ordinary teacher at the War Theological Seminary was actually a Nine-Star High God? It was shocking news. What level of existence was the seminary¡¯s legendary principal? Everyone shook their heads and eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to know at this rate.¡± ¡°Our seminary¡¯s divine war arts was developed with the five basic divine arts as its foundation. It was created by the God King Fu Jia when he was young. Its effects are extremely powerful.¡± Everyone eximed once again. Their eyes were filled with splendor as the nonchnce in their hearts vanished. Who was the God King Fu Jia? There wasn¡¯t a single person who did not know this name. It was unknown how many young gods idolized him. Vogah¡¯s divine domain that they were in was created by God King Fu Jia. The Divine Arts created by such a great existence... Even if they were to only learn the basics, it was still something valuable to them. ¡°The five basic divine arts are divided into nurturing arts, divine body arts, healing arts, amplification arts, and special divine arts. ¡°Among them, nurturing arts are mainly used to cultivate believers. They can be used to increase a believer¡¯s innate abilities, increase their skill levels, help increase their strength, or strengthen their attributes. ¡°Healing arts can be used to recover your believers¡¯ health, dispel negative statuses on their bodies, and even revive dead believers. ¡°Amplification spells are mainly used in actualbat. They can temporarily increase believers¡¯ strength, as well as their offensive and defensive effects. ¡°Divine body spells are mainly used on your own bodies. By absorbing faith power, you can use it to create an iparably powerful divine body. ¡°Thest special divine spell refers to external spells. For example, the Spatial Gate technique that¡¯s my specialty is a special divine spell.¡± At this moment, almost every new god was focused on listening to Gan Yutong¡¯s lecture. When Sullo heard about the Spatial Gate, his eyes lit up. The reason why he joined War Theological Seminary was because his teacher, Zhang Yan, had promised to teach him this divine art. Perhaps because they both knew what the other wanted, Gan Yutong looked at Su Luo when she mentioned the Spatial Gate technique. Their eyes met and they smiled at each other. However, most of the new gods were focused on listening to the lecture and didn¡¯t notice this exchange. ¡°Next, our teachers will impart our Bloodthirst techniques to you. It is one of the five basic divine arts, under the amplification technique. This Bloodthirst technique is mainly used to increase believers¡¯ offensive power during a battle...¡± There was a lot of content rted to the Bloodthirst techniques. Gan Yutong spent a lot of time exining all the key points clearly. Sullo listened very seriously and memorized almost every word she said. At the same time, Sullo also discovered another technique, which could speed up his understanding and learning of the Bloodthirst technique by using up his faith power. This divine technique could make the blood of believers boil and increase their strength without any negative effects. The more faith power was injected, the greater the increase in their strength. As he thought about this, Sullo couldn¡¯t wait to sink his consciousness into the divine realm. As soon as he appeared, whether it was the World Trees or the Divine Domain Snakes, they all weed his arrival. ¡°Mighty, benevolent, and omnipotent god, may your divine power be boundless and your light exist forever.¡± ¡°You have given us the hope of survival and illuminated our path forward.¡± ¡°You are our ancestor...¡± ¡°You are our faith...¡± ¡°You are the supreme existence...¡± The Divine Domain Snakes and the World Trees prayed. Their voices were passionate and fanatical, and a sacred and solemn aura rose. Sullo nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved his hand and a red light descended, enveloping the believers below. When the red light came in contact with the believers, it immediately disappeared from their bodies, creating a strange fluctuation. In an instant, the Divine Domain Snakes¡¯ eyes turned blood-red. Their breathing was as heavy as a drum, with white smoke spewing from the tip of their noses. Their entire body expanded, emitting a savage and terrifying aura. It was like they had be ancient behemoths. Roar! One Divine Domain Snake could not be controlled, and its body began to struggle and wriggle. The gigantic snake¡¯s body wiggled around, knocking down a tall mountain. With a flick of its long tail, it actually whipped a long ditch into the ground. Underground water flowed out, forming a brand-new river. Seeing this scene, Sullo was iparably satisfied. ¡°Today, I will impart this divine art onto all of you!¡± After he finished speaking, he directly engraved the bloodthirsty technique into the minds of every Divine Domain Snake. From now on, these Divine Domain Snakes would be able to cultivate the Bloodthirst technique on their own to obtain even greaterbat power. And they wouldn¡¯t need Sullo to personally release it every time, wasting precious time and faith power during wartime. This was also the reason why Gan Yutong put this divine art at the top of her list. It was because the Bloodthirst technique allowed believers to cultivate their own power, making them stronger and providing greater assistance to their god. ¡°Great God of mine, thank you for your gift. We will forever submit to your divine might. We will go through fire and water for you head-on.¡± ¡°Thank you God for your majestic power to make us submit. May your glory be eternal.¡± ¡°Merciful God! We will forever serve under yourmand. We will protect your divine fire and never extinguish it. We will help your divine domain be majestic....¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: The War Art, Battle Of The Gods

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A holy and solemn aura surged within the divine domain, and a massive amount of faith gathered toward Sullo. The faith levels for arge number of Divine Domain Snakes rose rapidly, and their faith toward Sullo became ¡®pious¡¯. There were actually over 300 Divine Domain Snakes and now, they had turned from ¡®fanatics¡¯ into ¡®saints¡¯. The faith power they provided was now of a purer quality. The only thing that made Sullo a bit down was the fact that the World Trees could not take in the Bloodthirst technique as well. However, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. In any case, there were many simr divine spells at the War Theological Seminary. There would always be divine spells that would be effective for the World Trees. Gan Yutong¡¯s lecture continued. The new gods werepletely engrossed in listening. In addition to the Bloodthirst technique, there were also dispel, heal, armor, and de techniques. Dispel could be used to dispel the negative effects on the believers, such as bleeding, freezing, poisoning, weakness, and so on. Heal could be used to heal the believers¡¯ wounds after they were injured. Armor could increase the believers¡¯ defense and even increase their immunity to a certain amount of damage. de could increase the offensive power of a believer¡¯s weapon, Unlike Bloodthirst, which could be taught to believers, these divine spells needed to be cast by the gods themselves. And each time it was cast, a certain amount of faith power would be consumed. For example, the more faith power was consumed to cast a divine art, the more prominent its effects would be. Each time it was cast, a minimum amount of faith power would be consumed and there would be an additional 10% damage increase. If the amount of faith power consumed was doubled, not only would the additional damage be doubled, but it could also tear apart the enemy¡¯s armor. If the amount of faith power consumed was increased again, the additional damage and armor-piercing effect would be doubled. There would also be additional negative status effects such as tearing and bleeding. The tearing effect would make it difficult for the target¡¯s wounds to heal and if the bleeding effect was not dealt with in time, the target would bleed to death. Other divine spells, such as armor, required at least 1/10 of the same faith power to be used, which could increase the believer¡¯s defense by 10%. As the faith power was consumed, the increase in defense could also be added with the effects of toughness, magic resistance, and even obtaining ¡®thorn¡¯ armor. Toughness could allow the believer to maintain high morale when facing a powerful enemy without fear. Magic resistance could also make them immune to a certain amount of magic damage. This was a very powerful status effect. Most importantly, there was the special effect that came from ¡®thorn¡¯ armor. It could reflect a certain amount of attacks back to the enemy. It could be considered a move that could make the enemy kill a thousand enemies and damage themselves by another eight hundred times more. At that moment, these new gods became even more engrossed in the lecture. They were almostpletely immersed in learning divine arts. In the beginning, they did not pay much attention to the basic divine arts. That was until they heard about the creator of Vogah¡¯s divine domain. But up until now, they realized that although these divine arts were the basics, they each contained their own incredible strengths and status effects. They could greatly increase their believers¡¯bat strength and even their own. However, these divine arts were too obscure and difficult to understand, so learning them would be difficult. They had basically mastered the trick of consuming faith power to speed up the learning of Divine Arts. For example, a sharp de technique could be learned quickly by consuming 100 wisps of faith power. There were also the armor techniques, healing techniques, and dispelling techniques. They could be learned quickly by consuming a certain amount of faith power. However, these new gods were not as wealthy as Sullo, who had a few thousand mythical-level believers. Moreover, the ones with the lowest level of belief were also fanatics, and they could provide the purest power of belief. Most of the new gods only had one to two thousand ordinary believers, and their level of belief was not too high. At most, they could condense three to five wisps of power of belief every day. It was not enough to increase their strength! Who would be willing to use it to learn these divine arts? It was better to just bury their heads into their books and study hard! Therefore, although his mentor Gan Yutong had taught many divine arts, these new gods could only learn one or two at most. Fortunately, after bing a god, they would not forget it as long as they heard the content once. Otherwise, these new gods would suffer. As for Sullo, he had his own ways of learning quickly. Almost every time Gan Yutong taught a divine art, he could quickly master it. A god¡¯s life was eternal. Very few people would pay attention to the passage of time. ¡°The water control technique has three functions: attack, defense, and healing. Just like the Bloodthirst technique, it can be taught to believers. ¡°However, this divine art is too obscure and difficult to understand. It is very difficult for normal believers to learn it. Unless your believers have extremely high talent in the water element mastery, do not try it. ¡°Alright, the first lesson of the divine arts is now over. I hope you will cultivate well and do not disappoint my expectations. Next, I¡¯ll invite a few students toe up and demonstrate the divine art that you have learned.¡± After an unknown period of time, Gan Yutong stopped her lecture. They all let out a long breath and rxed their expressions after the long and heavy lecture. These divine arts were too obscure and difficult to understand. Not to mention learning how to master them, they felt dizzy trying to record and learn all this information down at the same time. But when they heard that they would need to demonstrate their own understanding, they couldn¡¯t help but be nervous again. ¡°Oh my God! I just finished my lecture and now I have to demonstrate the techniques? Who has been able to perfect it in such a short amount of time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I only had time to record the lecture¡¯s content and no time to figure out how to master it. How am I going to demonstrate it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me, please don¡¯t call me. I don¡¯t want to go up and embarrass myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! To be able to learn the divine art in ss itself is impossible. Even if you only learned one, it¡¯s already very impressive.¡± At this moment, Gan Yutong looked around and her gaze stopped on Sullo. ¡°You there, let¡¯s have youe up and demonstrate the divine art that you¡¯ve learned before!¡± Seeing that their teacher did not mention them, everyone could not help but heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, they started to gloat and sat at the side, ready to watch Sullo make a fool of himself. However, just when everyone thought that they would be able to enjoy the show, Gan Yutong¡¯s slender fingers began to wave about. Everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but tense up, as if they were afraid of being called out as well. However, Gan Yutong pointed at a young man dressed in a gorgeous robe. ¡°Student Jiang Yi, you will be Sullo¡¯s opponent. Let¡¯s see which divine art the two of you have learned is more powerful!¡± When he saw the person called out, a new god immediately eximed, ¡°Oh my God! Why didn¡¯t I notice that this monster was here before?¡± Someone beside him could not help but ask, ¡°Why? Do you know this guy?¡± The god who cried out could not help but say in annoyance, ¡°His name is Jiang Yi. He graduated from the same preparatory seminary as me. Do you know how abnormal he is? He has already cultivated to the peak of the demigod realm at the age of ten. Some time ago, he even opened up a nine-sided divine domain. ¡°What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that he has an epic-ranked follower. The faith power he can obtain every day is almost ten times that of ours....¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Berserk Divine Domain Snake Wins

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hearing this god¡¯s statement, an uproar urred. When they turned their eyes to look at Sullo, they were filled with pity. To be able to cultivate to the peak of the demigod realm at the age of ten meant that hisprehension speed and innate ability were very strong. Also, a divine domain opened by an ordinary god was usually between one to threes. If one could reach four to sixs, they could be considered a genius. However, Jiang Yi had actually created a nine divine domain. He was simply a monster. Not to mention, he also had epic-level believers. He could obtain arge amount of faith power and speed up his learning of divine spells. Who could defeat such a monster? Almost all the new gods believed that Sullo would lose without a doubt. At this moment, these new gods were already beginning to guess how many divine spells Jiang Yi had learned. On the podium, Gan Yutong waved her hand, constructing a spatial arena in the ssroom. The arena was constructed from spatialws. The area within it was vast and boundless. It was enough for the two of them to battle to their heart¡¯s content. The battle¡¯s aftershocks would not affect the others. Jiang Yi formed a hand seal, opening a divine domain¡¯s passageway. A heaven-shaking roar resounded. Roar! A figure whose entire body was covered in mes andrger than a pce flew out of the divine domain¡¯s passageway. ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s actually a ming lion! This is too crazy!¡± ¡°Oh my God! Previously, when I said that Jiang Yi had an epic-ranked follower, I didn¡¯t believe it. But now, I have no choice but to believe it.¡± ¡°Sigh! If only I had a ming lion, how good would that be?¡± ¡°Look, this ming lion has obviously been injected with faith power. Its strength has already reached that of a tier-two beast.¡± ¡°Yeah! He has extra faith power to cultivate believers, but we don¡¯t even have the power to raise our own strength.¡± Jiang Yi stood in the air with his hands crossed in front of his chest, looking at Sullo indifferently. ¡°Summon your follower! If I make the first move, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± His attitude was arrogant, his words disdainful and his expression cold. Sullo couldn¡¯t help butugh at this. He didn¡¯t reply. He just shook his head indifferently. At the same time, he sent the order with his mind to the divine domain to send a tier-five Divine Domain Snake to battle. Generally speaking, the followers of a lower god were between tier-one and tier-three. The followers of a middle god were between tier-four and tier-six, while the followers of a High God were between tier-sever to nine. These followers could also increase their strength by being infused with their god¡¯s faith power. However, faith power was extremely precious. It wasn¡¯t even enough for ordinary gods to increase their strength. How could they bear to use it to nurture their followers? The Divine Domain Snake that Sullo had summoned was his first saint. During his crusade against the primordial ne in order to quickly gather resources, Sullo had poured arge amount of faith power into it, raising its strength to tier-five. Now that it had appeared, it immediately shook the entire scene. The Divine Domain Snake, which was asrge as a mountain and as long as a river, coiled up in the sky. This caused all the new gods watching to be indescribably shocked. ¡°Oh, my God! This snake is so terrifying!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that student¡¯s name again?¡± ¡°Sullo, right? His name is Sullo. I must get to know him wellter.¡± ¡°Judging from this aura, his quality is definitely above that of the ming lion. He¡¯s at least at the legendary-level.¡± ¡°Yeah! I think it¡¯s about the same. But most importantly, this Divine Domain Snake has already reached tier-five.¡± ¡°Wh-what? A tier-five believer? How much faith power did it consume?!¡± ¡°This is a true nouveau riche. As a ssmate, I have fallen into iparable worship.¡± The gods watching from the sidelines were all so shocked. Jiang Yi, who was opposite Sullo, waspletely dumbfounded. This included his own believer, the ming lion. Even he, a god, felt as if he was facing a great enemy in front of the Divine Domain Snake. Jiang Yi roared repeatedly in his heart, full of disbelief. ¡®Mythical-level, this is definitely a f*cking mythical-level believer. Gah! A new god actually has a believer that can grow to the level of a god. This is simply too inconceivable.¡¯ Jiang Yi took a deep breath, forced himself to stabilize his mind, and said coldly, ¡°Student Sullo, your believer is very powerful! But don¡¯t forget, we arepeting with divine arts, not believers. Now, let me show you the three divine arts that I learned before!¡± When the crowd outside heard this, the shock in their hearts became even greater. ¡°Monster, he is indeed a monster. We haven¡¯t learned a single divine art, but he has mastered three divine arts. We really can¡¯tpare!¡± ¡°Three divine arts! Maybe Jiang Yi can defeat Su Luo.¡± ¡°Yeah! I think so too. After all, this is apetition of divine arts, not believers.¡± Jiang Yi formed a seal with his hand and started to chant. A red lightnded on the ming lion¡¯s body below. The ming lion¡¯s eyes instantly turned blood-red. The mes on its body burned fiercely, illuminating the sky in a fiery red. However, this was not the end. A yellow light descended once more, enveloping its body once more. Finally, a gray light shot toward Sullo¡¯s Divine Domain Snake. The speed was so fast that the Divine Domain Snake did not even have time to react before ayer of gray fog wrapped around its body. The Divine Domain Snake, whose aura suppressed the ming lion, immediately became dispirited. ¡°Oh, my God! Oh, my God! This is too crazy!¡± ¡°Yeah! Bloodthirst technique, divine armor, and weakening. He actually used three divine techniques in a row. This is simply unbelievable!¡± ¡°Not only that, but Jiang Yi also increased the amount of faith power he consumed, greatly increasing the effects of these divine techniques. For example, the Bloodthirst technique consumed the most faith power, and it actually doubled the ming lion¡¯s strength. And that weakening technique¡­ Although it consumed a little less faith power, it could at least reduce the strength of Sullo¡¯s believer by 60%. As for the divine armor technique, I¡¯m still not sure how it affected the fight.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk! I have a premonition that I will have a feast for my eyes today. When two tiger fight, it will definitely be fun to watch.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Sullo as if they wanted to see if he had any way to turn the tables. Sullo stood leisurely in the air. He did not form any hand seals, nor did he chant any incantations. With a tap of his fingertip, a streak of clear light descended on the Divine Domain Snake. As the clear light descended, the gray weapon that lingered on the Divine Domain Snake¡¯s body quickly dissipated like winter snow that had encountered sunlight. When Jiang Yi, who had a smug expression on his face, saw this scene, his expression immediately turned ashen. ¡°Damn it, why did he just have to learn this divine art to specifically counter my weakening art?¡± Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Unconvinced Gaze, Spatial Gate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The new gods outside the arena couldn¡¯t help but p their hands and cheer when they saw this scene. ¡°Haha! The dispelling technique just so happens to counter Jiang Yi¡¯s weakening technique.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as he dispels the negative status on that big snake, Sullo still has a chance.¡± ¡°Although the ming Lion¡¯s strength has doubled with the help of the Bloodthirst technique and the divine armor technique, it will at most be a draw with such a big snake.¡± The gods all felt that this battle could be a draw. However, at this moment, something happened that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. The Divine Domain Snake, which had its negative effects dispelled, raised its head and roared. Its angry expression was obvious. Its body expanded crazily, and a savage and terrifying aura swept out. Its body, which was originally the size of a mountain, became evenrger. His panting sounded like a drum beating in the air. ¡°Oh, my God! The Bloodthirst technique! This snake is using the bloodthirsty technique. How is this possible?¡± ¡°Although believers can also practice the Bloodthirst technique, the difficulty is ten times that of gods. Is this snake even more talented than us?¡± The fact that Sullo was able to master the Bloodthirst technique was not beyond the expectations of these new gods. However, it was already inconceivable for a believer to be able to master a divine technique. However, what would shock them even more had yet toe. Sullo stood in the sky, chuckling softly at the Divine Domain Snake below. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Wait for me to give you a good condition first.¡± Sullo¡¯s fingers flipped as streaks of yellow, white, purple, and green light shot out,nding on the Divine Domain Snake¡¯s body. A yellow light barrier that was almost solid, a golden halo, ayer of dense mist, and an ethereal and agile wind shield... One after another, divine spells were put on disy over the Divine Domain Snake¡¯s body. It was a feast for the eyes of the new gods. One of them counted on his fingers and said, ¡°Divine armor, water control, gale, divine movement, sharp de, Bloodthirst, and dispel. There are a total of seven divine spells.¡± ¡°Oh my God! What kind of monster could learn so many divine spells in such a short time?¡± ¡°No, I think it¡¯s more than that. He has already learned the most difficult bloodthirst and de techniques. Do you think he hasn¡¯t learned the other three divine spells?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he use these three divine spells?¡± ¡°Hehe! The weakness technique harms others and benefits oneself. It disdains the use of certain divine arts! As for the healing technique, it¡¯s a divine art that only believers need to use after they are injured. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t need to use it now.¡± ¡°Hiss! Everyone is in ss together. I haven¡¯t even learned a single divine art but he has learned ten. It¡¯s really infuriating to think about!¡± ¡°Sigh! Perhaps he has learned ten divine arts only because the instructor has only taught ten. For example, perhaps he¡¯s currently limited by how many techniques he knows because he¡¯s learning them at the same time as us and we¡¯re having difficulties catching up.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s moving...¡± In the spatial arena, Sullo cast all the divine arts that he could. After that, he waved his hand at the Divine Domain Snake and said calmly, ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Yi who was opposite Sullo had a drastic change in expression. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as he shouted loudly. ¡°Wait, I admit¡ª¡± Before Jiang Yi could finish his sentence, the Divine Domain Snake had already struck. The Divine Domain Snake pounced at the ming lion like an arrow that had left the bowstring. Its gaping maw was evenrger than a mountain. In an instant, the Divine Domain Snake devoured the ming lion. It then vanished, returning to Sullo¡¯s divine domain. All this happened before Jiang Yi could utter the word ¡®defeat¡¯. The faith link between him and the ming lion shattered and vanished. This meant that his epic-level follower, the ming lion, was already dead. This made Jiang Yi¡¯s face turn ashen, and his expression was filled with hatred. ¡°Damn it! You actually allowed this stinky snake to devour my follower. If you¡¯re that strong, then let¡¯s have a face-to-face divine battle. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful, you or me?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s epic-level follower was crushed by Sullo¡¯s mythical-level follower. He had learned three divine arts, but he was also crushed by the seven divine arts that Sullo had disyed. Now, if he wanted to get back at Sullo, he could only rely on his ownbat strength. Jiang Yi was confident that with the support of his nine divine domain and arge number of epic-level believers to provide faith power, he would definitely be able to defeat Sullo. He did not believe that Sullo¡¯s divine domain could be bigger than his. The limit of an ordinary divine domain was only the tens. Thest existence that had opened up a divine domain of the tens was thousands of years ago. That time, he had even lured out the slumbering God King Fu Jia and personally epted him as a disciple. If Sullo was able to open up the divine domain of the tens, he would definitely have heard of it. As for the mythical-level believer, he didn¡¯t believe that Sullo would be able to take out a second one. It was different from his ming lion, which came from a race that could reproduce and give birth to descendants. At this moment, the spatial ring suddenly shattered. Sullo and Jiang Yi fell back into the ssroom. Teacher Gan Yutong first gave Sullo a deep look, then nced at Jiang Yi and said coldly, ¡°This is War Theological Seminary. We rely on the divine art of war to conquer the world. We¡¯re not those boorish fellows from Taya Seminary who can only rely on their physical strength. Alright, let¡¯s end the lesson here! ¡°You guys go back and study hard, and master the divine art as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, Gan Yutong¡¯s finger drew a crack in the air before she walked into it and disappeared. Jiang Yi red at Sullo angrily and left unwillingly. At this time, the new gods who finally reacted quickly looked for Sullo, trying to get close to him. But it was then they realized that Sullo had already left. And the Sullo that everyone had been searching for had already appeared in Teacher Gan Yutong¡¯s bedroom. Gan Yutong circled around Sullo as if she was looking at a monster, sizing him up carefully. ¡°Tsk! I didn¡¯t quite believe that little Zhang Yan when she said you were a genius. But after seeing you today, how are you considered a genius? You¡¯re simply a monster! To learn ten basic divine arts in such a short period of time and even have a mythical-level follower, the younger generation is really awesome! ¡°If I had met you earlier, I¡¯m afraid that I would have been promoted to an intermediate rank by now and would have gone to teach the senior students.¡± Su Luo shrugged and just stared at his teacher. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she said that. ¡°Since you brought me here, was it just to tell me these things?¡± Gan Yutong heard this and couldn¡¯t help but re at Su Luo as she said with a chuckle, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to learn how to make your own Spatial Gate anymore?¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: The Seminary¡¯s Trial, Wandering Around The Subsidiary nes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Only then did Sullo remember the reason why he had joined the War Theological Seminary. It was because his previous teacher, Zhang Yan, had promised to let him learn the ultimate divine art, the Spatial Gate, in advance. Sullo looked at Gan Yutong, who had a faint smile on her face. Although he knew she was teasing him, he had no choice but to wave his hand and give in to her. ¡°Don¡¯t! Teacher, isn¡¯t this a joke? If you have any instructions, just tell me. I will definitely do it for you.¡± Gan Yutong pursed her lips into a smile. It was as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming. Seeing that Sullo was stunned, he could not help but wave his hand in annoyance. A fist-sized crystal flew out andnded in Sullo¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, alright. You make it sound like I¡¯m threatening you. This crystal contains the cultivation method for creating a Spatial Gate. Remember, you can only use it once and you can not teach it to others.¡± Sullo chuckled, held the crystal, and cupped his hands toward his teacher. ¡°Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After saying that, he turned around and stepped into the sky, disappearing. Due to the talent he had shown in the divine arts ss, Sullo had be a famous figure in War Theological Seminary. Outside his dormitory, arge number of divine students gathered every day. They wanted to see the true face of a genius who could learn ten basic divine arts in a second. Unfortunately, ever since Sullo returned to the dormitory, he had closed himself off to outsiders. If it weren¡¯t for the defensive array formation in the dormitory, which could only be opened or closed from the inside, the students would have assumed that Sullo hadn¡¯t even gone back to his dormitory. Time passed slowly and in the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed. The gazes on Sullo finally dispersed, and everyone began to stop paying attention to him. Only those students who had attended sses with Sullo back then would pay attention to his whereabouts from time to time. At this time, those students had finally learned ten basic divine spells. After experiencing hardships, they could understand more clearly how terrifying Sullo¡¯s speed of mastering the ten basic divine spells in ss was. What they didn¡¯t know was that Sullo was already moving toward higher-level divine spells. The Crystal Stone that Gan Yutong gave him had information about the Spatial Door. However, it also contained a series of pre-existing spatial divine spells. After all, as an ultimate divine spell, the Spatial Gate needed a lot of basic knowledge to support it. And to control the Spatial Gate meant to master a lot of space divine spells. In Sullo¡¯s bedroom, a spatial storm was raging. Only Sullo was sitting on the bed, burning faith power andprehending all kinds of spatial divine spells. It was funny that the seminary said they only taught war divine spells. However, in the seminary¡¯s recognition, all divine arts that could help in battle could be collectively called War Divine Arts. Therefore, even though it was a spatial divine art, it was listed as one of the five basic divine arts in the special divine art system of the War Theological Seminary. As the ultimate skill of the War Theological Seminary, the Spatial Door was naturally extremely powerful. He could open ten Spatial Doors at once, reaching a width and height of 300 feet. Sullo could use the Spatial Door to ce his believers at any corner of the battlefield. Imagine the two armies facing each other, each defending to the death. However, if you suddenly ced a group of elite believers at their core to assassinate the enemymander, what would the consequences be? The answer was self-evident. An army without amander would be like headless flies, flying around randomly. The final result would be that they would be crushed by the enemy and killed. This was also why when Sullo heard that he could learn how to summon his own Spatial Gate, he immediately agreed to join the War Theological Seminary. At this moment, Sullo opened his mouth and sucked in the spatial storm that raged in the sleeping pce. ¡°Spatial Gate, sess!¡± Sullo shouted loudly. Ten mini doors appeared and floated around him. These small doors were the Spatial Gate that he had just cultivated. As long as he injected his faith power, they could be as big as he wanted. Furthermore, as he cultivated his power more, he could create even more Spatial Gates. Sullo slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a raging fire burning in his left eye, and tens of thousands of lightning bolts from his right eye. The light in the entire room began to flicker. Even the halo on his head could not help but appear. Sometimes it was illusory, sometimes it was solid. Sometimes it was like a brilliant sun, other times like a bright moon. Sometimes it emitted five-colored light, sometimes it disappeared into the void before appearing in another direction. It was extremely mysterious. Sullo¡¯s face was filled with joy. He was very satisfied with the time he had spent in seclusion. He took out his divine token and wanted to check the information inside. It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t read it. But when he did, he was shocked. He saw that more than a hundred messages had been left to him. For example, Senior Sister Lin Yan who had brought him to school would send him a message almost every day to greet him. It was basically to ask him to take care of himself. He needed to rest and take care of himself beyond just cultivating his skills. Zhang Yan, the teacher who had been preparing for the seminary, also sent him a lot of messages. She said that because of her rmendation, Gan Yutong had found some connections and transferred her to the War Theological Seminary as an assistant teacher. She told Sullo to look for her when he had time. And Gan Yutong, his current teacher, also sent him some greetings. But the most important thing was to tell him to remember to take part in a trial mission and explore a subsidiary ne. Upon seeing this, Sullo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I wonder how long I¡¯ve been cultivating my skills. Have I missed this trial mission?¡± He remembered thest trial mission in the preparatory seminary. He had managed to obtain over ten thousand Divine Domain Snakes. Moreover, he had also collected all the resources of three lifes. He had earned a huge fortune in one go. The rewards of the trial mission organized by the War Theological Seminary could not be worse than that of the preparatory seminary, right? However, after Sullo confirmed the time, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The trial mission will only start tomorrow. I can make it in time.¡± Sullo replied to Goddess Senior Lin Yan and his former instructor Zhang Yan one after another. He told them about his recent situation and the n to participate in the trial mission. After that, he began to check the trial mission¡¯s contents and the subsidiary ne¡¯s rted information. This trial mission was to conquer a subsidiary ne belonging to a hostile divine domain. The other side was called the Light divine domain, and they were enemies with Vogah¡¯s divine domain that Sullo was in. The survival patterns of both sides were also very different. The Gods of Vogah¡¯s divine domain focused on developing themselves, cultivating believers, and being self-sufficient. However, the hostile Light divine domain liked to colonize other nes, harvesting believers as they pleased. ¡°Hehe! I¡¯ve long heard that the Light God isn¡¯t that good.. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet so soon. How interesting!¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Subsidiary nes, Roaming The World

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion More than a hundred gods gathered at the Dimension Portal. Sullo was one of them. When everyone had arrived, the seminary teacher took out a token and injected some divine power into it, activating the Dimension Portal. Everyone stepped in and the scene before them changed rapidly, countless streaks of light passing in front of their eyes. Once they steadied their footing, they realized they had arrived at an unfamiliar ne. This was a subsidiary ne in the Light divine domain. It was called Vnda and the goal of Sullo and the other gods. The War Theological Seminary had already done their preliminary research of the and formted a detailed strategy. When they arrived, there was no need to exin further. As the seminary¡¯s leaders, the instructors assigned their respective tasks immediately. Sullo and the two upper-grade gods were assigned to a ce called y. The three of them set up a defensive barrier in the sky and began to discuss their ns of how to conquer y. An Elder God was the first to speak, pointing below at y. ¡°Gods from the Light divine domain are different from us. They like to enve their believers and let them charge at the front as they hide behind to enjoy the fruits of victory. ¡°We all know that their believers are very weak and have almost no ability to resist against the gods. However, the Light divine domain¡¯s ancestor managed to develop a technique called God¡¯s Descent. This can bestow a god¡¯s power onto their believers. ¡°The higher the level of the believer¡¯s faith, the stronger the power the god can bestow. For example, the highest-level holy spirit can fully absorb a god¡¯s power through this technique. ¡°Although these believers will tragically die one after another during the gods¡¯ descent, they will still be the first to react during a fight since it¡¯s protecting their own interests. ¡°Therefore, the first thing we need to do is to dissolve their believers¡¯ fate to prevent them from obtaining their gods¡¯ powers. What do you think?¡± The god beside Sullo nodded and agreed. ¡°I think this n is very good and can be carried out. However, I suggest that the three of us work together to block any escape routes on y so these believers cannotmunicate with their God. This way, we can temporarily prevent the gods from using this technique. ¡°After that, we can take this opportunity topletely destroy their believers¡¯ fate and take over y.¡± They discussed their ns to take over y, not even giving Sullo a chance to speak once. In their eyes, Sullo was just a rookie and didn¡¯t know anything at all. If they hadn¡¯t been assigned this group based on the seminary instructors¡¯ instructions, they wouldn¡¯t have been willing to team up with Sullo. Sullo¡¯s eyes were bright. He naturally understood what they were thinking. He didn¡¯t say much and just quietly listened to their discussion as he didn¡¯t feel like getting into a meaningless argument. As long as he could obtain the greatest benefit, he didn¡¯t really care if these two took the spotlight. The n was finalized during their discussion and it was now time to execute it. They wanted to weave a huge, blocking the entire¡¯s belief channel¡ªthe connection between believers and gods. All they needed to do was consume arge amount of faith power to do so. Sullo decided to work with them without putting in any effort. He only took out less than a hundred strands of faith power, which was less than a fraction of the other two¡¯s contributions. The two senior gods felt cheated by this and had ugly expressions on their faces. However, when they thought about what they had done previously, they didn¡¯t say anything else. When the belief-blockingwork waspleted, the two snorted coldly and left together. They had made up their minds to exclude Sullo from the team. Sullo saw this and could not help but smile. He flew to y¡¯s surface. On this life, two intelligent races each upied one side, with resources divided between both sides. One side was the human race. They were divided into three kingdoms, with seven small duchies and countless marquis, Earl, Baron, Viscount, and knight territories. Fortunately, the orcs on the other side were more scattered than the humans. The internal differences among the orcs were even more serious as they wereposed of tribes of different sizes. The tribal chiefs were considered the individual tribe leaders. There were also tribal elders who controlled the temples. There was also the concept of a country among the orcs, but this was mostly seen as an alliance between the orc tribes themselves and arranged by the individual orc chiefs. Each chieftain was equivalent to a local governor in the human kingdom, and they chose the most powerful tribal chieftain as their king. In order to prevent the king from monopolizing power, the orcs would often choose a tribe that couldpete with the royal family. They would be responsible for managing the temple and offering sacrifices to the gods. Sullo transformed into an ordinary person and descended into a human kingdom. When he learned of this information, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. They were a group of mortals, yet they had so many tricks up their sleeves. Wasn¡¯t that ridiculous? To the gods, what were things such as division of power and bnce? What were tribal kingdoms? To them, they were just ants they could destroy with a raise of their hand. This was the meaning of absolute strength. It didn¡¯t matter whether they were kings, chiefs, popes, or priests, they would all die. But when he thought about how the Light gods worked, he somewhat understood why they allowed such a thing. If these forces were not divided intorge and small chains of interest that fought against each other, where would the gods gather their faith? The Light gods did not have the same system as them, where they focused on cultivating believers, opening up a divine domain, and achieving a state of symbiosis. All they liked to do was pit their believers against each other and weed through them like vegetables to be harvested when the time was right. Deep in thought, Sullo strolled around the city and browsed through the sights of the world. At that moment, the sound of horse hooves came from behind him, as if arge group of people was approaching him. Sullo thought that these people would just pass him by like the rest. He did not expect the carriage to stop not far away from him. The curtains were lifted by a delicate hand that looked like wless white jade, revealing a beautiful face that was filled with joy. The woman¡¯s clear and melodious voice came from her small cherry mouth. ¡°Sir, the road is bumpy and muddy. I¡¯m afraid that bandits will run amok and kill you if you continue to walk by foot. If you don¡¯t mind, you can get into my carriage. How about we travel together?¡± A group of elite human knights guarded the carriage at all sides. These human knights were fully covered in armor. Even their eyes were iid with extremely hard transparent crystals as protection. Each of them held a three-meter-long giantnce in their hands. They were also equipped with a giant tower shield and a two-handed greatsword. The mounts under them looked even more outrageous. They were actually horse-shaped magical beasts with horns on their heads and mes spewing out of their mouths. If he were an ordinary person, he would have already been trembling in fear. In fact, they would have probably agreed to thedy¡¯s request out of fear. But was Sullo an ordinary person? He ignored the knight captain¡¯s ferocious gaze and smiled lightly at the woman as he nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want!¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: One Million Orcs. The Gods Are Dead.

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Jonah Kingdom was one of Klein¡¯s three great kingdoms. It upied the most fertilend, the Jonah ins, the Norton Forest with the most abundant resources, and the Ruddo River with thergest source of flowing water. It was the most powerful kingdom. But it was also because of this that the Jonah Kingdom was viewed as an enemy by the other two great kingdoms. It was coveted by the orc alliance in the north, and the few factions fought all-year-round. Fortunately, the gods that the Jonah Kingdom worshiped were stronger than the other factions¡¯ gods. Under the gods¡¯ protection, the Jonah Kingdom managed to thrive despite all their hardships. The one who invited Sullo to board the carriage was the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s only princess, the king¡¯s beloved daughter. For some reason, the princess, who was known as the kingdom¡¯s Pearl, actually invited a passerby to apany her. Sullo didn¡¯t care about this, nor would he rely on his ability as a god to see through people¡¯s minds to probe into the princess¡¯s thoughts. If he did so, it would go against his original intention of pretending to be a human in the human world, observing all the great rivers and mountains. At that moment, he didn¡¯t have the intention to harvest their resources just yet. One human apanied by a god, they sat in the carriage and embarked on their journey around the Jonah Kingdom, observing the local customs around the way. They had seen the volcanic eruptions in the southernmost region, and also a thousand miles of ice in the snowy ins of the northern region. They had even sailed out to sea to hunt whales and sharks, tasting many different delicacies that were out of this world. By the end of the day, the carriage stopped at a vige in the countryside. Riding on a warhorse, wearing heavy armor, and holding a huge spear, they looked like ferocious knights. The guards were left behind in the dense forest outside the vige by the princess so that their presence would not scare the vigers away. She changed out of her luxurious long dress and put on simple clothes. She and Sullo slowly walked into the vige. It had been a long time since the remote vige had received any visitors. Seeing the two of them arrive, the vigers immediately weed them into the vige affectionately. These vigers did not have much good food, but all kinds of delicacies were still prepared. The noble princess rolled up her sleeves in front of everyone¡¯s stunned eyes. She walked into the kitchen and began to cook delicious food for Sullo. Not long after, the princess came to Sullo¡¯s side with a tray and had dinner with him. Such a scene had happened countless times during their journey together. The surrounding vigers were envious and could not help but tease him. ¡°Young man, your girlfriend is really virtuous. She can actually cook such delicious food.¡± ¡°Brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful and so capable. How did you find her?¡± ¡°Little girl, how long have you been together? Are you guys married and have children?¡± A series of questions made the princess extremely embarrassed. Her pretty face was burning and she could only lower her head and pretend not to hear. However, her small eyes peeked at Sullo from time to time, wanting to see his reaction. However, Sullo expressed nothing on his face. He only calmly tasted the delicious food in front of him. He turned a blind eye to the surrounding crowd and a deaf ear to everyone¡¯s questions. It seemed he had not noticed the princess¡¯ inner turmoil at all. For a god, emotional entanglements in the mortal world had nothing to do with him. As for the princess¡¯ intentions, how could he not know? However, wasn¡¯t it natural for a god to enjoy a mortal¡¯s service? For a mortal to fall in love with a god, did a god have to react? At this moment, the princess was extremely disappointed and could only eat the food in front of her with a dejected expression. Unfortunately, the delicacies that she had meticulously prepared became as tasteless as wax, and she ate without the slightest bit of enjoyment. Although she was already used to such disappointment, her heart would ache every time to the point that it was difficult for her to breathe. Right at this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard. When the onlookers turned around to take a look, they immediately cried out in surprise. It was actually a fully-armored warrior who stood at a height of more than two meters with a two-handed greatsword at his waist. These ordinary vigers had never seen such a terrifying existence before. They immediately turned into cowards and scattered back to their homes. Some brave vigers leaned against the window and saw the majestic warriore in front of the princess. He knelt down like a toppling jade pir. Under the princess¡¯ cold and solemn gaze, he apologized. ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your and Mr. Su¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°However, the capital sent a message. The Northern Orc Alliance has invaded and a million troops areing straight for the kingdom. The king has ordered us to immediately escort her Highness back to the king¡¯s city to prevent any mishaps.¡± Clink! When the princess heard this, the cutlery in her hand slipped and fell to the ground with a sharp, metallic clink. For a moment, she looked at Sullo in a daze, not knowing what to do. Sullo did not say anything. He continued to put thest piece of steak into his mouth in an orderly manner. He chewed slowly, feeling the collision of vors between the food and his taste buds. After he swallowed the bite of steak down, he took the soup from the table and began to taste it leisurely with a silver spoon. He only raised his head slowly once he had finished the rest of the soup. He wiped the food residue at the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and said indifferently, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go back!¡± Sullo made the final decision. The convoy set off again and sped toward Jonah Kingdom¡¯s capital. The Northern Orc Alliance was officially called the Chieftain¡¯s United Army andprised an army of one million. The main forces were werewolf infantrymen and the musk deer archers, upying more than half the army¡¯s forces. There were also the powerful bear soldiers, flying harpies, and foxes and swans who were skilled in magic. Theirbat strength was strong and their abilities were all-rounded. Their numbers were huge and could be said to be thergest in history. Under the royal chieftain¡¯smand, these orc soldiers swarmed toward the Jonah Kingdom like a tidal wave. At this time, the Jonah Kingdom immediately took out their ancestral skill and prayed to their god for protection. In the past when they had done this, their powerful God would send down his divine power to help the Jonah Kingdom defeat the United Army¡¯s attack. However, this time, their God did not respond to the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s prayer. It was as if their precious sacrifices were unable to move the god. If not for the fact that the faith channel was still there, they would have thought their God had already fallen. However, no one knew that it was not because their god was unwilling to protect them. It was because the entire was blocked by Sullo and the others. The believers¡¯ prayers could not reach their God at all. If the gods didn¡¯t know the situation, then how could they send reinforcements in the first ce? The Jonah Kingdom¡¯s army, which had lost the gods¡¯ protection, was powerless under the Orc Alliance¡¯s attack. For a moment, the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s faith in the gods began to waver. Later, in the hearts of the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s people, an extremely pessimistic thought began to appear. ¡°The gods are dead!¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The Princess¡¯ Prayer, Thank You For Your Hospitality

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Without the gods¡¯ protection, the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s Northern defense line was on the verge of copse, and the people inside panicked. In addition, the other two human kingdoms stood by and did nothing. In less than eight months, the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s Iron Mountain Defense Line, an important border town that had been built for hundreds of years, was personally broken through by King Beamon. The kingdom¡¯s most elite 100,000 dragon cavalrymen were also destroyed by the orc army¡¯s tidal wave of attacks. The million soldier orc army marched straight into the Jonah Kingdom, wreaking havoc on the kingdom¡¯snd as if there were no one defending it. Almost every day, the news of cities being massacred would spread. The people heard all sorts of news about women and children being killed, their army being buried alive, and cities being burned. It was also under the orc army¡¯s cruel actions, which angered the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s people. Men between the ages of 15 and 50 signed up to join the army, vowing to protect their homes and defend the country against the orc invasion. Even wealthy nobles who did not have to contribute were all giving away their wealth, forging weapons and equipment while distributing grain and cloth to the people. The entire country was united. Now, the people were all soldiers, sharing life and death. But even so, they were unable to stop the orc army¡¯s advancement. In less than a year, the orc army had already massacred over a hundred human cities. Wherever they passed, there would be no signs of life. During this process, the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s people prayed to the gods again and again and even cried for help. They expressed their determination with their deaths, hoping that they could receive their gods¡¯ protection. Unfortunately, no matter how many times this process was repeated, they would only be faced with disappointment. Finally, the orc army uprooted and killed all the cities that were in their way until they reached the capital of Jonah Kingdom. All the men in the capital took up their weapons and walked up to the city walls, ready to fight to the death. The rest of the elderly, women, and children went to the temple square and knelt on the ground, pleading with tears of blood. They only hoped that at thest moment, this god who they had worshipped for hundreds of years would be able to save the Jonah Kingdom from their gruesome fate. Outside the city, the orc army had already built a high tform and looked down at the city. When King Beamon saw the city people were praying to their god again, he couldn¡¯t help butugh wildly. ¡°Haha! Weak two-legged sheep, your God is already dead.¡± The reason why he dared to lead the million soldier orc army South was because he knew that the Jonah Kingdom had lost contact with their God. Not only that, King Beamon also realized that he had lost contact with his own Beast God. Although he didn¡¯t know why, King Beamon knew this was the best opportunity for them to strike against their biggest foe. In the past, the Jonah Kingdom had the protection of a god and firmly upied the most fertilend on the continent. Furthermore, the Beast God that they believed in wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s God. For some reasons that were difficult to exin, the Beast God had never supported the Northern Orc Alliance¡¯s invasion to the South and had even stopped giving them guidance during crucial battle moments in the past. This was why they had so many failed invasions previously with such heavy losses. But now, the Jonah Kingdom had lost the protection of a God, while the orcs had no God that would hold them back. King Beamon could finally lead his army to invade the most fertilend in the South. When the people of Jonah Kingdom heard King Beamon¡¯s drum-like roar, their faces couldn¡¯t help but turn ashen, their hearts filled with fear. The pce, which was usually bustling with noise, had now be deserted. The dragon cavalry guards that usually guarded the princess and the rest of the royal guards had all been transferred to the city tower to guard the capital. Even the servants who were responsible for cleaning, the maids who served the King and Queen, and the chefs who were in charge of cooking were all busy defending the capital in their own ways. They were either moving logs and stones, sewing armor and battle robes, or taking care of any wounded soldiers. Almost everyone, from the king and queen to the peddlers and pawns, had their own role in the war. Only a single courtyard had quite an unusual atmosphere. Although it was quiet, there was still an air of elegance that lingered in the area. The person who sat in the middle of it all seemed quite carefree. It was as if the million soldier orc army outside the city had nothing to do with him. At this moment, a beautiful woman wearing a female battle robe walked into the small courtyard. She came before the courtyard¡¯s master and knelt down with a plop, pleading, ¡°Mr. Su, I beg you to save the Jonah Kingdom! Those orc armies have almost killed all the kingdom¡¯s people.¡± ¡°Now, they are going to attack the capital city and hurt my parents. I beg you to save them!¡± After saying a few words, the woman¡¯s face was already covered in tears as she sobbed uncontrobly. It was difficult to hide the deste and terrified expression on her face. These two people were Sullo and the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s princess. A few years ago, the two of them had been traveling in the southern jungle where they identally met a demigod-level fire dragon. The 100 dragon cavalrymen protected them with their lives, but they were unable to stop the fire dragon. However, just as the fire dragon was about to capture the princess, Sullo, who had been indifferent all this while, moved. He flicked his finger lightly and a stream of light shot out, piercing through the fire dragon¡¯s forehead. In an instant, a thumb-sized hole appeared, and the iparably violent fire dragon died. It was then that everyone realized the seemingly harmless Mr. Su¡¯s strength was actually so terrifying. With just a wave of his hand, he was able to instantly kill a demigod-level fire dragon, almost surpassing normal human limits. From then on, the iparably arrogant dragon cavalry became more and more obedient when facing Sullo. It was also from then on that the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s princess realized that this man whom she had secretly admired was actually so powerful. It was also from then on that this princess finally understood that the two of them were not from the same world at all. The best thing for them all was to pretend not to know about Sullo¡¯s strength nor investigate his origins. Because once the truth was revealed, the two of them would probably never have the chance to meet again. But now, with a million orc troops at the city gates, she had no other choice. What she didn¡¯t know was that the reason the Jonah Kingdom was unable tomunicate with their own gods was because of Sullo and the other foreign gods. However, at this moment, she hoped that Sullo would make a move and save the Jonah Kingdom from their terrible fate even if she would not be able to see him for the rest of her life. Looking at the weeping princess in front of him, Sullo could not help but sigh. His heart was slightly moved. Although he was a high and mighty god who had an eternity in front of him, he was once a man who had sacrificed his own heart to protect his family and country in his previous life. When he thought about that, Sullo solemnly looked at the princess and said seriously, ¡°Your Highness, thank you for your hospitality over the past two years.. This country is very wonderful. Especially you and the delicious food you cooked!¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: God¡¯s Descent, Golden Beamon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sullo¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind. His suppressed aura was now released and it was like a mountain that pressed against everyone¡¯s hearts. Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on the princess¡¯ face but tears rolled down the corners of her eyes at the same time. Her expression was sad and happy at the same time, a mixed array ofplicated expressions flowing through her. ¡°In the future, we will most probably never meet again.¡± Sullo flew into the sky, his majestic aura crushing down against the million soldier orc army outside the city. An indescribable power caused some of the weaker werewolf infantrymen and musk deer people to explode on the spot. Just by relying on his aura, he had instantly crushed over half the orc army. Even the slightly stronger heavy armored bear soldiers directlyy on the ground, almost unable to move. The most tragic of deaths were the harpies, falling to the ground like flies under Sullo¡¯s terrifying aura. Their bodies sttered all across the ground. Some of the more unlucky ones were smashed into the weapons in the hands of the ground troops. They pierced themselves onto their enemies¡¯ long spears and other dangerous objects. A miracle was happening. A fox wizard behind the orc army was scared out of his wits. He turned around and was about to escape. However, with Sullo here, how could he give them a chance to escape? He pointed to the sky and shouted in a cold and stern voice, ¡°Heavenly Lightning Spell!¡± In an instant, the sky had been clear for thousands of miles became covered with dark clouds. Tens of thousands of silver lights fell and lightning rolled. It was like a force that could destroy the world. The fox wizards did not even have the chance to react and were turned into ashes under the ten thousand lightning bolts. Sullo did not stand idly as he watched the bearman heavy infantrymen move forward. He pointed to the ground and shouted coldly as if he was facing a group of ants. ¡°Earth me Spell!¡± Cracks began to appear on the t and solid ground. First, a streak of red light shed through the cracks, followed by an endless stream ofva erupting from within. The raging mes burned the heavily armored bearman infantrymen who were lying on the ground into charcoal. After these two attacks, he had easily exterminated the heavy armored bearman infantrymen who were the orc army¡¯s mainstay, as well as the fox mages who provided magical support. At this moment, the people of Jonah Kingdom finally recognized the invincible figure in the sky. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Su, whom the princess invited as a guest?¡± ¡°Oh my God! How can Mr. Su have such powerful strength? isn¡¯t he an ordinary person?¡± Many people had various doubts in their hearts, but most of them were overjoyed. In Jonah Kingdom¡¯s pce, the King and Queen quickly reacted. ¡°Quick, summon the princess over¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll go over personally with the Queen!¡± The King and Queen had originally wanted to summon the princess over to ask about Sullo in detail. But halfway through their words, the old couple who were over 50 years old, decided to go over personally to ask. They couldn¡¯t wait to find out who was this Mr. Su who had saved them was. At this moment, Sullo¡¯s mission to destroy the orc army had finally reached its most crucial moment. The priest in charge of guarding the king¡¯s tent wasn¡¯t affected by Sullo¡¯s aura at all. 300 priests held saint crystal staffs and chanted some mysterious prayers. A strange wave swept over Jonah Kingdom¡¯s capital. Rays of white light flew out of the priests¡¯ bodies and condensed into a ball in the air. This white ball of light continued to gather in the sky. The seemingly solid white light ball twisted crazily and finally formed a swan-man that was a thousand feet tall. At this moment, the 300 swan-man priests below fell to the ground with a loud crash. They were dead. Seeing this scene, Sullo could not help but narrow his eyes and stop what he was doing. He could clearly sense that this swan-man that was a thousand feet tall actually had a faint holy aura surrounding it. ¡°sphemer! Die!¡± The giant swan-man¡¯s voice resounded throughout the sky. A light sword that was even bigger than his body shed toward Sullo. The people on the city wall couldn¡¯t help but exim and quickly warned Sullo to be careful. However, just as the light sword was about tond on Sullo¡¯s head... He gently raised his right hand and propped up the light sword. ¡°Hehe! The 300 swan-man priests have the same cultivation method as our gods. In the end, they were able to use their soul power to condense a peak-stage demigod war weapon. This idea is quite ingenious. However, it all ends here. After saying that, Sullo lightly exerted force on his hand. The light sword copsed, cracking before it even made contact with Sullo. Finally, the giant swan-man copsed himself, turning into specks of white light and dissipating into the air. At this point, the million soldier orc army had beenpletely annihted, leaving only the royal orc race¡ªBeamon¡ªalive. ¡°Roar! Damn Evil God, you actually killed my nsmen and annihted my army. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± An explosive roar came from the battlefield below. Sullo lowered his head and saw that it was a giant Beamon that was over three meters tall, with fists like boulders and arms that could run horses. As it spoke, this giant Beamon¡¯s body rapidly grew in height. In the blink of an eye, it had already reached a height of 30 feet. In particr, it had a pair of sharp ws that were three meters long and shone in the cold light. This Beamon squatted down and propped its feet on the ground. It soared into the sky and waved its sharp ws at Sullo. Sulloughed and said with disdain, ¡°Another demigod? I guess it¡¯s not unreasonable for the Beast Alliance to develop to such a scale.¡± In just one day, the Beast Alliance had produced two demigods. The strongest royal archmage in the Jonah Kingdom was only at the level of a rank-ten saint. Compared to the Beast Alliance, they were indeed far inferior. As he spoke, Sullo stretched out his right hand and pressed it down. The giant Beamon that flew up like a cannonball instantly crashed back to the ground at an even faster speed. Boom! The Beamonnded on the ground and an earth-shattering sound reverberated in the sky. On the hard ground, a huge pit that was dozens of meters in diameter and hundreds of meters deep was forcefully smashed out. In the blink of an eye, King Beamon was heavily injured and didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up and fight again. The remaining Beamon race immediately knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness. ¡°Great God, please forgive our arrogance and give us a way out!¡± ¡°Great God, merciful Lord! Please forgive our offense...¡± When Su Luo saw this, he nodded slightly and said with satisfaction, ¡°If you want to live, then pledge your faith to me!¡± The Beamons looked at each other and made a decision. At this moment, King Beamon, who had been thrown into the ground, was helped out by his subordinates. At this moment, King Beamon no longer had the arrogant look from before. He knelt on the ground and said sincerely and humbly, ¡°Great God, thank you for forgiving us. I swear in my name as King Beamon that I will serve you for the rest of my life and offer my sincere faith to you.¡± [Ding! Congrattions, host! You have received 1,032 Beamon believers. The thousand-fold amplification system has been sessfully triggered. You have received Golden Beamons....] Chapter 20

Chapter 20: sh Of The Divine Systems, Great Terror Of The Void

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing a million soldiers of the orc army fall, even the royal orc family had surrendered. The soldiers and civilians of Jonah Kingdom cheered and jumped up. They ran excitedly onto the streets, enjoying the joy of surviving this cmity. In the Royal Pce, the princess also burst intoughter. Her face was full of joy. But the tears at the corner of her eyes also flowed down at the same time. She was happy and sad, crying andughing at the same time. Looking back at her daughter¡¯s appearance, the Queen could not help but sigh inwardly. A mother knew her daughter best. How could she not know her daughter¡¯s thoughts all these years? However, he was a god. How could he take a fancy to a mortal princess like her? Meanwhile, outside the city, Sullo had already collected over a thousand Gold Beamons into the divine domain. He picked out a life and named it the King Beast. The Beamons would live there. ¡°Great God, thank you for your gift. It is your majestic power that allows us to get a second chance at life. Your divine might is endless.¡± ¡°Thank you, my God. You are the greatest ruler and the most benevolent God. Please allow your humble believers to send you our sincerest respect.¡± ¡°Great and benevolent God! May your divine power be eternal and may your divine fire never extinguish.¡± As the Gold Beamons prayed sincerely, Sullo opened their stats panel. ¡ª¨C Name: Gold Beamon Type: Beast Strength: early-stage demigod Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Land Predator (Every time you kill a creature, you will receive a certain amount of attribute enhancement. The effect depends on the target¡¯s strength) Skills: Berserk Strike, Berserk Charge, World-Rending, War Stomp, Dragon¡¯s Natural Enemy Status: Fanatic (can provide 100 faith points per day) ¡ª¨C After the thousand-fold amplification, the normal Beamons became mythical-level Gold Beamons. Moreover, the strength of creatures like Beamon was generally higher than other creatures. For example, their strength was at least tier-six and King Beamon himself had reached the early-stage demigod realm. They could be said to be the strongest followers under Sullo. Because of this, a single Gold Beamon could provide ten times more faith than a World Tree or Divine Domain Snake. Over 1,000 Gol Beamons could contribute 100,000 faith points every day. ording to the ratio of 1,000 faith to one wisp of faith power, the Gold Beamons could contribute 100 wisps of faith power a day. Sullo nodded in satisfaction. He even used up a lot of faith power to cast a healing spell on them and healed the injuries on the Gold King Beamon¡¯s body. It directly raised the faith level of Gold King Beamon from that of a fanatic to a saint. Suddenly, Sullo¡¯s divine token vibrated. ¡°The bastard Light God is here. Be careful!¡± Looking at the message sent by the seminary¡¯s teacher, Sullo¡¯s eyes narrowed. But at this moment, a terrifying pressure came. He raised his head and saw two gods descend, looking at Sullo furiously. But before they could make a move, a few more auras quickly approached. He saw that the two high-grade gods that had separated from Sullo earlier were in a sorry state as they fled in his direction. Behind each of them was one of the gods from the Light divine domain. It was a three versus four battle! It was obvious that Sullo was at a disadvantage. With seven gods gathered in one spot, the powerful aura was enough to cause the nearby Jonah Kingdom to tremble. But at this time, no one would care about their lives. One of the Light gods moved first, ring at the student on Sullo¡¯s left. ¡°Damn it, you guys are a bunch of shameless and greedy rats. You actually stole our own followers in the dark. How shameless.¡± The student next to Sullo sneered in disdain and retorted as well. ¡°Hehe! Like you guys wouldn¡¯t have tried to do the same? ¡°Didn¡¯t you take advantage of the situation and invade our divine domain earlier? Besides, don¡¯t you guys say your slogan is ¡®freedom¡¯? If believers have the freedom to choose their gods, there¡¯s nothing stopping them from believing in us instead. Isn¡¯t that what freedom means?¡± Hearing this, the God who spoke first was so angry that his face turned ashen and smoke rose from his seven apertures. ¡°Bastard! Are all the gods of your divine domain only good at talking? Come,e,e. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger.¡± After saying this, he clenched his fist, and a divine longsword appeared in his hand. The longsword emitted five-colored light, continuously eroding the surrounding space. The mortals in the Jonah Kingdom felt as if their souls had been devoured by this longsword with just a nce. On Sullo¡¯s side, the senior student wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone. He took out a ring-shaped divine artifact. The divine weapon spun in the air. It could be used to attack or defend. It came and went without a trace. It was very mysterious. In an instant, the two gods were fighting. Not only were they fighting using their own divine weapons, there were also all kinds of divine spells being sent back and forth between them. At this moment, the other student beside Sullo rolled his eyes. He decided to pick at the weakest of the bunch between the Light Gods. ¡°Haha! Light Gods are trash, do you dare to fight with me?¡± Provoked, one Light God shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s fight then. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± After saying that, the two gods fought against each other. In the end, only Sullo was left, facing thest two Light Gods alone. ¡°Haha! It seems that you are not very popr with yourpanions!¡± ¡°Would you like toe over to our side instead?¡± The two Light Gods teased Sullo, but their hands did not stop moving. One held a spear-shaped divine weapon and aimed it at Sullo as heunched a storm-like attack. The other stood far away, his hands forming a spell as he muttered something. One divine spell after another was cast, either to buff the other god¡¯s spear or to attack Sullo¡¯s vital points. In the pce of the Jonah Kingdom, the princess couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists when she saw this scene. Her nails were deeply embedded in her flesh but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. The worry in her eyes was almost beyond words. Even the king and Queen had anxious expressions on their faces. Although they were mortals, they could understand that Sullo was essentially outnumbered. If Sullo lost, they would definitely be implicated. But how could mortals interfere in the battle between gods? At this moment, ten silver light doors suddenly appeared beside Sullo. These light doors undted around Sullo, sometimes disappearing into the void and sometimes flying out from other ces. Sullo stepped into one of the light doors and disappeared. Both god¡¯s attacks missed their target. The two Light Gods looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Could it be that this kid has escaped?¡± But at this moment, Sullo suddenly walked out from the sky behind a god, his presence unnoticed. ¡°Divine Mountain, fall!¡± An extremely terrifying weight simr to Mount Fuji pressed down on the top of the God¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t even have the time to react before he was pressed into the ground, almost unable to move. This divine art of Sullo¡¯s had been cultivated by him using more than ten lifes¡¯ worth of faith power. With the addition of his own divine system, its weight wasparable to more than a hundred lifes. Even the gods couldn¡¯t bear it. Seeing this, the other Light God couldn¡¯t help but have a drastic change in expression. However, at this moment, Sullo once again disappeared into space. The other god was so scared that he hurriedly flew into the distance, wanting to escape Sullo¡¯s attack range. ¡°Lightning Net, seal!¡± The god that wanted to escape crashed into a giant that shed with lightning. The two Light Gods were suppressed by Sullo. In the Jonah Kingdom, a look of hope suddenly appeared on the face of the minister who already looked ashen. Sullo¡¯s two ssmates who witnessed the scene were also overjoyed and shouted for him toe and help. The expression on the other Light Gods¡¯ faces was unsightly as they turned around to escape. However, at this moment, a terrifying and strange aura came from outside the. Even the gods themselves felt a wave of difort at it. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the void-devouring race.. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Run Away And Be My Goddess

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This aura was extremely terrifying and strange. Even though it was hundreds of light-years away, the strong corrosion and evil attribute still made the seven gods on y shudder. As this terrifying aura got closer and closer, the space barrier above the actually started to crack, the purple lines visible. It was as if a piece of tempered ss had been struck by a heavy object and had started to shatter. As the attacks continued, the cracks grewrger. Furthermore, the unique purple patterns were as beautiful as poppies, even if they were far more dangerous. Once these purple cracks covered the entire sky, the ne wouldpletely shatter. The countless lifes in this ne would also be devoured by the Void Devourer, bing nutrients for him to evolve to a higher level. At this time, the two Light Gods who had been defeated and trapped by Sullo had already been rescued by theirpanions. However, Sullo did not stop them. After all the Light Gods gathered, they did not n a group attack. The seven gods looked at the cracks in the sky with extremely grave expressions. ¡°It¡¯s the void-devouring race...¡± ¡°They¡¯reing, they¡¯reing.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s leave quickly and escape from here.¡± One of the Light Gods could not withstand the pressure and let out a strange cry. He turned into a streak of light and flew toward the sky. His threepanions red at Sullo and the others with hatred before turning into streaks of light and flying away. The battles between gods had alwayssted for a long time. Even if Sullo was strong and could easily crush two enemies at once, it was not so easy to kill his opponent. Therefore, when the Void Devourer was about to arrive, the battle was cut short. It was no different from seeking death. They would drag their enemies down with them. Countless divine lights flew out of the starry sky and fled into the distance. Those divine lights represented each of the Light Gods. One could imagine how terrifying the void-devouring race was. They could make these gods disregard their status and shamelessly flee, giving up the subsidiary ne they had been operating for many years. Although Sullo had just be a god, he had read countless books and understood many secrets. The void-devouring race was known as the ne hunters and specialized in devouring nes that were in the void. As long as these Void Devourers discovered it, no ne would be able to escape the fate of being devoured. This race was born from the depths of the universe. Even if it was a Void Devourer in its infancy, it had extremely powerful strength. Even High Gods weren¡¯t willing to provoke it. While a High God overseeing a ne could deal with a single Void Devourer, it usually came in packs of three or even five. Only when this ne was devoured by the Void Devourer would all the conflicte to an end. Sullo and the other two nced at each other. In their hearts, they all felt the urge to retreat. At this moment, the three of them lowered their heads at the same time and looked at the divine token in their hands. [The Void Devourer has appeared. Immediately gather at the gathering point and prepare to retreat!] The seminary¡¯s teacher finally sent a message to retreat. This ne was a subsidiary ne for the Light Gods. It was not far from their original headquarters so it was easy to retreat. However, the Vogah¡¯s divine domain where Sullo and the others were located was millions of light-years away. There was no way for them to directly retreat. The only way was to leave through the seminary¡¯s Dimension Portal, and the key to opening it was in the hands of the seminary¡¯s instructors. In the beginning, the three of them knew the Void Devourer was about to descend, yet they still stood rooted to the spot. When the other two saw their teacher¡¯s retreat message, they immediately felt as if they had been granted amnesty. They looked at Sullo and said anxiously, ¡°Junior, the Void Devourer is about to arrive. We should retreat as soon as possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The teacher has already given the order to retreat. It¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± At this moment, the two who had witnessed Sullo¡¯s terrifying battle prowess no longer dared to be as arrogant as before. However, Sullo shook his head and said indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious. The Void Devourers are still tens of light-years away. We have enough time to retreat. If you¡¯re worried, then leave first. I still have things to deal with.¡± The two people¡¯s expressions were anxious. Seeing that Sullo was neither anxious, they immediately gritted their teeth and turned to fly out of the. At this moment, the people in the capital of Jonah Kingdom finally realized that something was wrong. They had also felt the terrifying aura but did not know what it was. Now that the gods had escaped, they knew that something big must have happened. However, out of fear of the gods¡¯ prestige, no one dared to ask. It was not until the King, Queen, and royal guards escorted the princess that everyone turned their hopeful gazes to the princess. The princess did not disappoint them. She flew to Sullo¡¯s side with her own levitation spell. ¡°Sir, what happened?¡± She followed Sullo¡¯s gaze and saw that the sky was filled with purple cracks. Sullo sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s the Void Devourers. This area is destined to be destroyed.¡± When the princess heard this, her face immediately turned pale with fright as she hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, is it possible for you to save us? You¡¯re a God so there must be a way, right?¡± The princess¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. In the end, she could only look at Sullo with hopeful eyes. She hoped that this god, who had disyed his divine might and saved the Jonah Kingdom from their demise, could once again save them. Unfortunately, the princess was destined to be disappointed. Sullo shook his head, his expression grave as he spoke. ¡°No, unfortunately, I can¡¯t help you. Even if a High God came, it wouldn¡¯t change this oue. The sky you see, including the you are on, will be food for the Void Devourers.¡± Hearing those words, the faces of the Jonah Kingdom¡¯s people turned ashen, their hearts sinking into a pit of despair. Even the princess almost stumbled and fell. If it wasn¡¯t for Sullo¡¯s timely action, she would have stumbled and fallen out of the sky, making it a tragic scene. The princess¡¯s eyes were dim, her face was full of pleading as she looked at Sullo. ¡°Sir, you must have a way. You must be able to save us again. As long as you can save us, I¡¯m willing to give you everything.¡± Looking at the princess who was in despair and desperation, Sullo felt a softness in his heart yet again. He raised his head to look at the increasingly dense purple cracks on the horizon and said with a chuckle. ¡°In that case, be my goddess!¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Human Augmentation, ne Devouring

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing Sullo¡¯s words, the princess was stunned at first, but then she sobbed with joy. ¡°As long as you can save the Jonah Kingdom, everything I have will belong to you.¡± Sullo nodded and looked down at the people in the capital of Jonah Kingdom as he spoke in a clear voice. ¡°As long as you believe in me, you will be able to enter my divine domain and leave this world together with me.¡± The people of the Jonah Kingdom, who were already filled with despair, suddenly became overjoyed when they heard that they could still be saved. These people were all believers of another god, but they did not hesitate to switch their beliefs. This was because their God had long abandoned them. Also, Sullo had saved them from the siege of a million orc soldiers. This caused the people of the Jonah Kingdom to waver in their original beliefs, as they felt gratitude toward Sullo. Now that they were facing the world-destroying pressure from the Void Devourer and had received Sullo¡¯s promise, they naturally converted their faith. ¡°We have seen the great god and we are willing to worship you!¡± ¡°From now on, you are the only God for the people of the Jonah Kingdom.¡± ¡°We will submit to your divine might and go through fire and water, just for you.¡± As the people of Jonah Kingdom prayed, a notification sound rang in Sullo¡¯s ear. [Ding! Congrattions, host! You have obtained 31,526 human believers. You have sessfully triggered the thousand-fold amplification effect. You have obtained 31,526 Holy Human Spirits.] Sullo waved his hand and gathered all the people of Jonah Kingdom into his divine domain. He then named a life the Goddess, granting it to the citizens of Jonah Kingdom. [Name: Princess Jonah Type: Holy Human Spirit Strength: tier-five Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Body of the Holy Spirit (cultivation speed increased by 10 times, able to easily grasp all magic knowledge) Skills: Levitation Spell, Fireball Spell, Water Mirror Spell, Wind de Spell... Status: Holy Spirit (provides 1,000 faith points per day).] Originally, the human race was weak. Only a few outstanding talents could cultivate their skills to that of a level-nine saint. To reach the demigod level was almost impossible. As for cultivating to be a god, it was hard to find a follower who could do that within ten thousand years. But now, after receiving the thousand-fold amplification, the ordinary human race became a mythical-level Holy Human Spirit race. As soon as a newborn was born, its strength could reach level five instantly. With a little cultivation, it could reach level nine when it became an adult. With hard work, it was not impossible to reach the strength and talent of a level-ten demigod. Some humans with outstanding talents, such as Princess Jonah, had a high chance of bing a god. What was even more unexpected to Sullo was that Princess Jonah¡¯s level of belief was that of a highest-level Holy Spirit. ording to the Light Gods¡¯ measurement method, she was already able to hold the full power of a god. Such a believer would be akin to treasure to any Light God. They often spent hundreds or thousands of years, but they might not be able to nurture a holy spirit level believer. Just this one person could provide Sullo with 1000 faith points every day. Sullo didn¡¯t hesitate and instantly gave Princess Jonah 500 points of faith power to help her increase her strength. He also arranged for her to manage the believers of Jonah Kingdom. As long as they were residents of the Goddess, they could move freely and develop independently. The ordinary citizens of Jonah Kingdom could clearly feel the changes that had happened to them. Each of their faith levels had directly reached the level of fanatics, and each person could provide 10 faith points every day. After refining it all, Sullo could obtain 300 wisps of faith power from the people of the Jonah Kingdom every day. It was equivalent to the World Trees, the Divine Domain Snakes, and the Gold Beamonsbined. The current Sullo could obtain more than 500 wisps of faith power in just one day. This was already the entire wealth of some old demigods. As for Sullo, that was just his daily output. Most likely, even many gods wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve such efficiency. On the Goddess, the 30,000 Holy Human Spirits were curiously sizing up their new home. At this moment, they suddenly noticed that on a nearby, there were many mountain-like Gold Beamons. ¡°Heavens! They¡¯re the Beamons that invaded us previously. Have they also submitted to the mighty power of our God?¡± ¡°I wonder if these Beamons, whose brains are filled with muscles, will invade us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯re all believers of the Lord. As long as we serve our God well, these fellows won¡¯t dare to do anything to us.¡± At this moment, another two enormous thoughts came from the nearbys. ¡°Wee newpanions. We are all subordinates to the grace of our God.¡± ¡°Haha! Weak little fellows. If those big fellows dare to bully you,e and tell me!¡± The Holy Human Spirits turned their heads and saw that on one of thes, there were countless tall, crystal-like giant trees. On the other, there were several thousand terrifying snakes flexing their muscles at the where the Golden Beamons were located. ¡°Oh my God! Aren¡¯t those the World Trees that are rumored to be able to support an entire world?¡± ¡°But in this ce, there are actually so many World Trees. This is simply inconceivable.¡± ¡°There are also those giant snakes. Each of their heads is the size of a small mountain, and their bodies are like a meandering river. I¡¯m afraid that as long as they roll on the ground, they¡¯ll be able to crush our former capital!¡± ¡°Our God is really amazing. He actually has so many powerful believers.¡± ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re really lucky. We actually obtained the protection of such a powerful god.¡± The scene that happened in the divine domain did not concern Sullo. At this moment, he transformed into a ¡®colorful rainbow¡¯. Every second, he would cross a distance of several light-years. Very quickly, he arrived at the gathering point within the War Theological Seminary. ¡°Humph! The Void Devourer is about to descend. How dare you drag it out like this? Do you want to drag our entire team down with you?¡± Sullo was thest to return to the team. Moreover, the instructor knew that he did not return at the first moment, so he reprimanded him. At this time, not far from Sullo and the others, the Light Gods had also gathered together. The two opposing sides stopped their battle in tacit understanding and quietly watched the Void Devourer destroy the world outside the ne. The cracks on the spatial barrier became denser and denser, like tempered ss that had been smashed hundreds of times. Although it did notpletely crack, it had already shattered into a pile of dregs. Bang! After a loud sound. The spatial barrier that was struggling to hold on instantly cracked. Everyone knew that the ne waspletely destroyed. The was shattered, and thousands of lives were destroyed.. It was a tragedy. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Soul-stirring Return To The Seminary

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No one could describe the Void Devourer¡¯s appearance with words. It did not have a fixed form and was changing every moment. It did not even have eyes, ears, mouth, a nose, and other organs. It was like a jellyfish floating in the ocean. However, its size was so huge that it was beyond the imagination of all gods. Every time it hit the space barrier, it would form a crack that spanned several light-years. The more times it hit, the bigger and denser the crack would be until it covered the entire space barrier. After a loud bang, the space barrier shattered like a mirror and fell into the depths of the universe. These space barrier fragments, even if they were just the size of a fingernail, were considered priceless in human countries. If they wererge enough, they could also be used to create powerful space artifacts and even expand the scale of the divine domain. Now, the space barrier of an entire ne had shattered, and it was falling into the depths of the universe like trash. If they could be gathered together, whether it was to create powerful space artifacts or expand the scale of a divine domain, some gods could be rich overnight. However, the gods from the two camps just obediently stayed in the barrier and gulped. No one dared to cross the line. This was because they knew that once the Void Devourer was rmed, everyone would end up in a miserable state. Bing the Void Devourer¡¯s dessert after dinner was probably their only ending. Although the spatial barrier fragments were valuable, they still needed to be used to survive. At that moment, lifes were exposed one after another. Countless living beings were struck by void energy and died miserably. The scene was truly tragic. At that moment, the Void Devourer just happened to float beside a life. A huge gash suddenly appeared on its body, swallowing the life into its stomach. After that, the Void Devourer floated on the spot, its body squirming bit by bit as if it was chewing on the life. The formation of a life required at least a couple of thousand years of evolution. But the Void Devourer only took a few moments topletely destroy a life. Its power was so terrifying, it was simply unimaginable and shocking. At this moment, a Light God, who was not far away from the students and teachers of the War Theological Seminary, suddenly opened a light-shaped door. An Old God ran into the door in a panic and disappeared. The other Light Gods finally reacted and also hurriedly ran toward the light door. The faces of the gods on the side of War Theological Seminary became extremely ugly. ¡°Damn it, these guys don¡¯t have any shame. They actually dared to open a light door during this time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they know that doing this will attract the Void Devourer¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t want to die, but they still dragged themselves down. They¡¯re simply shameless.¡± This light door was a powerful divine artifact of the Light¡¯s divine domain. It had the same effect as Vogah¡¯s Dimension Door. As expected, the moment the door of light appeared, a ck hole suddenly appeared on the motionless Void Devourer¡¯s body. A ray of gray light shot out of the hole and swept toward the door of light. The door of light immediately shattered and a shrill scream came from the door. Clearly, the elderly God who had entered first had not managed to sessfully escape. As for the remaining deities from the Light divine domain, they were also struck by the gray light, causing them to scream and die. These weren¡¯t the weak creatures that resided on the lifes, but many powerful deities. The highest level amongst them was none other than the elderly deity who had been the first to escape. He was already a peak High God. However, they were like ants, dying in the gray light that the Void Devourer had casually shot out. On the side of War Theological Seminary, the gods were so scared that their faces turned pale and were filled with fear. At this moment, the ck hole from the Void Devourer¡¯s body turned around and aimed at the barrier where the War Theological Seminary was located. For a moment, the scalps of the teachers and students turned numb, a chill sweeping through their bodies. The face of the teacher who was in charge of leading the team also changed greatly. However, he didn¡¯t choose to retreat nor ran away either. He pulled out a damaged shield, then wildly poured faith energy into it. The divine power from his body began to surge. The aura of a peak High God had actually risen from his body. A female instructor covered her mouth and let out an astonished cry before she said in disbelief, ¡°What? Extreme sublimation? This is actually the ultimate technique in divine healing arts, right?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Quickly open the Dimension Portal and take the students away. Don¡¯t let my sacrifice be in vain.¡± The female teacher also knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to be coy. She silently shed tears as she took out the token to open the Dimension Portal. It was also at this moment that the Void Devourer seemed to be provoked. Arge amount of gray light shot out from the ck hole and hit the leader¡¯s shield. ¡°Ah! Quick... Go!¡± The leader let out an angry roar. His muscles bulged and his body suddenly doubled in size. He actually blocked the gray light¡¯s attack. The group of students, including Sullo, didn¡¯t dare to dy. They bowed to the lead instructor one after another, then turned into a streak of light and disappeared through the Dimension Gate. With tears in their eyes, they entered one by one. When Sullo and the othersnded on the ground and stepped into Vogah¡¯s divine domain once more, the fear in their hearts finally subsided. However, at this moment, not a single person left the Dimension Portal. This was because all of them were waiting for onest person. One by one, the teachers walked out of the Dimension Portal, raising everyone¡¯s hope. ¡°Teacher Zhang, you have to be alright!¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, you can do it! You can do it!¡± ¡°If Teacher Zhang doesn¡¯t return, I have to kill 100 Void Devourers to avenge Teacher Zhang.¡± ¡°I have to advance my skills as soon as possible and hunt down the Void Devourers...¡± At this moment, a tall figure staggered out of the Dimension Portal. Everyone looked over. Didn¡¯t this figure look like Teacher Zhang? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but surround this respected teacher and asked with concern. ¡°Teacher Zhang, how are you? Are you injured?¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, you¡¯re amazing. You actually came back alive.¡± ¡°Pui! What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°However, Teacher Zhang is really amazing. Those bastards from the Light divine domain were all killed by the Void Devourers.¡± The frail seminary leader teacherughed loudly, pping the broken shield in his hand as he said proudly, ¡°Kids, did you see that? This is a sovereign artifact. Without this, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at him.. He¡¯s still a bit damaged, but his defense is solid.¡± Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Story Of Gods And Princesses, Spreading Civilization

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the seminary learned that the students had encountered the Void Devourer and been saved by their leader, they could not help but be greatly shaken. Every single divinity student was the seminary¡¯s most precious treasure, and even losing one would cause heartache. Furthermore, there were more than a hundred divinity students who had gone toplete the trial mission. If all of them were to die in the mouth of a Void Devourer, the War Theological Seminary would be severely injured. Therefore, the leader who had sacrificed himself to save them was greatly praised by the seminary. All kinds of divine medicine and secret arts were sprinkled on the leader¡¯s body without care, his terrible injuries quickly healed. Even the side effect of using forbidden arts like Extreme Sublimation was resolved by the seminary Seeing this scene, the students participating in the trial finally rxed and dispersed. Sullo also returned to his own dormitory in peace and began to summarize the trip¡¯s benefits. 1,000 Gold Beamons, together with 30,000 Holy Human Spirits, could provide as much as 400 faith power per day. This was already equivalent to the entire wealth of many ordinary gods. However, to him, it was just a day¡¯s worth of production. With a thought, Sullo descended into his divine domain. At this moment on the Goddess, the hardworking Holy Human Spirits had already begun to build a. Princess Jonah rounded the Holy Human Spirits and began to n for the town¡¯s construction. As they no longer had any external threats in the divine domain, they did not need to build defensive facilities like city walls. However, it was still necessary to build basic houses, streets, workshops, and other living facilities. In addition, they also needed toplete a series of tasks such as clearingnd, digging aqueducts, digging wells, and paving roads. The strength of these Holy Human Spirits was far inferior to Sullo¡¯s other believers. However, their greatest value was that they could continue to expand the scale of their believers through reproduction. Under Princess Jonah¡¯s organization, countless young men and women gathered together and began to form families. They began the campaign to create human beings. What surprised Sullo the most was that Princess Jonahpiled the story between them into a book and began to spread it among the humans. ¡°On that day, her highness met God. It only took a year for her topletely fall under the God¡¯s grace. So, she invited God to board the princess¡¯ carriage and began to travel thousands of miles together, touring the scenery of the Jonah Kingdom from North to South. ¡°On that day, her highness and the guards were attacked by an evil dragon in the Southern jungle. The guards were at their wits¡¯ end. Her Highness was about to meet with an ident. Fortunately, God saved her and killed the evil dragon with a snap of his fingers. In the end, he saved her highness. ¡°On that day, her highness and the God entered the Northern snowfield teau and encountered the most terrifying avnche in history. Theyers of snow on the mountains poured down and devoured all the living beings they saw. Fortunately, God took action and froze all the ice and snow with a wave of his hand, protecting the living beings in the snowfield. ¡°On that day, a million orc soldiers arrived at the city. The capital of Jonah Kingdom was on the verge of copse, and there was a danger of the city being destroyed at any time. The princess begged with tears in her eyes, and the God agreed to punish the orc army. He raised his finger, and ten thousand lightning bolts fell from the sky. He pointed his finger at the ground, andva gushed out. With a cold shout, he crushed the swan-man demigod, and with a flick of his finger, he defeated King Beamon,pletely removing the threats of the kingdom. ¡°Something unexpected also happened. The Void Devourer came to destroy the universe, and the six great gods hid their faces and fled. Only their God stood firm and unmoved, saving their race from destruction. He gave them a ce to rest, allowing us humans to ascend from mortal to saint.¡± ¡°Great God, you are our eternal belief and you are our only ruler.¡± ¡°May your God power be eternal, may your God fire never extinguish.¡± ¡°We will forever submit to our God. We will face disasters head-on until his divine light spreads throughout the world¡­¡± Looking at the stories and the fanatical prayers, Sullo could not help but twitch his lips. He did not expect that this princess had the potential to do multi-level marketing! At the same time, Sullo also noticed that there seemed to be ack of survival resources in the divine domain. During the preparation assessment, he had plundered the living resources of three lifes in a row, cing them on Serpentine, the Great Tree, and the King Beast. Currently, the Goddess appeared to be a little thin. In his original n, he had plundered some of the living resources of y to build a new life. However, he had not expected that they would encounter the Void Devourer. In the end, they could only leave in a hurry. Sullo frowned and pondered. He had to think of a way to solve this problem. The Holy Human Spirits were easy to feed. As long as there was water andnd, plus some simple tools, they could grow food and be self-sufficient. Thinking of this, Sullo suddenly felt enlightened. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the War Theological Seminary for so long, but I haven¡¯t gone to the market!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and see what we can buy in the market?¡± The market was a ce where gods could trade. As long as one had enough faith power, they could buy anything. This was because when they were conquering the endless nes, they could obtain all kinds of strange things and the vast majority of things were things that they couldn¡¯t use. They could trade them for some of the materials they needed. The War Theological Seminary¡¯s market was obviously much bigger than the preparatory divinity school¡¯s. Even the items traded there were worth more. Sullo first went to the god¡¯s grocery store that the school had set up. The resources there were the most abundant. Although the price was a little expensive, it was just a drop in the bucket for Sullo. ¡°Student, what do you want to buy?¡± A female deity who served as a waiter saw the student badge on Sullo¡¯s chest and quickly weed him warmly. Every student who could enter the War Theological Seminary was like a favored child of heaven. Unlike the waiters who could only stay at the periphery and do odd jobs, they were only slightly nobler than ordinary people. Sullo nodded slightly at the waiter, then nced around the counter and said, ¡°I want some resources, such as rivers,kes, forests, minerals, and such. I also need a batch of food for human believers.¡± His words were very simple, but the waiter¡¯s eyes were already shining. Although these resources were not considered too precious, customers who could use ¡®batches¡¯ as a measurement unit were definitely wealthy. Service staff like them also had performance appraisals. The more they sold, the moremission they would get! ¡°Student, how long do you need a river, how big ake, what type of minerals, and how many mountains does your forest need?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also food. I need high-quality wheat that can improve one¡¯s physique and spiritual rice that can speed up cultivation....¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Bestow Divine Power And Build A Temple

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sullo returned to his dormitory with a joyful expression. He entered the divine domain immediately and summoned Princess Jonah over. ¡°This is the seed of civilization. It requires the fate of humanity as the soil. It needs to be watered with faith and worshipped at all times. Take care of it carefully. It will open up as the sun rises and wither as the sun sets. The cycle will repeat itself endlessly. ¡°Different seasons will bring different changes. For example, spring can revive all things, summer can make life flourish, autumn can bring fruitful results, and winter can hide one¡¯s tracks. ¡°It can protect the Jonah Kingdom, let the people be happy and healthy, and let the country prosper and develop...¡± As Sullo ced a thumb-sized seed that emitted a dense aura into Princess Jonah¡¯s hands, it looked like a crystal. In the divine domain, especially on the Goddess, five-colored lights bloomed in the sky, and Golden Lotuses surged out from the ground. The four great believer races in his divine domain were overwhelmed. Countless lifes were shaken. One could imagine just how incredible this civilization seed was. Sullo also did not expect that his original intention was to go to the market to buy some survival materials that could help the Holy Human Spirit race develop. But on the way back, he encountered a hooded, mysterious God. The other party seemed to be very eager to sell this civilization seed and sold it to Sullo at the price of 1,000 faith power. After all, a civilization seed could create a powerful believer civilization. It could greatly elerate the race¡¯s development, promote their reproduction, and improve their cultivation speed. Even if it was just an ordinary believer race, as long as they obtained the seed of civilization, they would have the chance to give birth to a god. Not to mention, the Holy Human Spirits were also a mythical-level race. Although Princess Jonah did not know what Sullo had given her, it was very clear that this must be an extraordinary thing. Therefore, she had memorized every word of his instructions to her. The seed of civilization needed a long time to have an effect and could grow with the growth of the believers. After Sullo arranged it, he ced the resources he bought in the market on the Goddess. Big rivers,kes, forests, and mines appeared one after another. The originally deste Goddess finally showed a vibrant scene. The Holy Human Spirits were ted. They were extremely grateful for everything that Sullo had brought to them. Then, Sullo used his teleportation to gather the World Tree Elder, the Snake King of the Divine Domain Snakes, the Gold King Beamons, and Princess Jonah of the Holy Human Spirits. ¡°Greetings, Great God. Your divine might is endless.¡± ¡°Greetings, my God. May your light spread throughout the heavens. May your divine power be eternal.¡± ¡°Almighty God! Thank you for letting me admire your holy face once again.¡± ¡°Jonah sends you the most sincere respect on behalf of the Holy Human Spirit race. May you be eternal and your might live in the world forever.¡± These four represented the four great believer races. The reason why Sullo gathered them together was naturally because he had something important to tell them. ¡°Since the development of the divine domain until now, you four races have already gathered here. There are tens of thousands of people here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gathered you all here today to n for the future development of the divine domain.¡± The four of them had solemn expressions on their faces as they spoke respectfully in unison. ¡°I respectfully request that you show us the way forward.¡± Sullo nodded slightly. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°I will grant you a certain power within the divine domain. You can change the direction of the mountains and rivers. You can even build teleportation channels on each other¡¯ss tomunicate and develop yours further.¡± There were countless lifes in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. However, these so-called lifes were only suitable for living beings to live on. However, they might not be suitable for development. For example, there were some lifes with continuous mountains, rolling hills, and lofty mountains everywhere. There were also lifes that were divided into pieces byplex terrain and had arge number of water resources. However, they were all gathered in one ce. The distribution was very uneven and was not conducive to development. After these leader believers possessed a portion of the divine domain¡¯s power, they could change the direction of the mountain terrain. They could distribute the water resources evenly, allowing therge-scale ones that were divided tomunicate with each other. There was also the construction of the teleportation channel. It could also allow the believers¡¯s tomunicate with each other and exchange development experiences. For example, the believers of the Holy Human Spirit race could go to the Divine Tree, the Serpentine, and the Beast King to grow food and build infrastructure. The Gold Beamons, the Divine Domain Snakes, the World Trees, and the other believers had their own strengths. There was also a lot of room for development. The divine domain Sullo had created was different from that of the Light¡¯s divine domain. The Light¡¯s divine domain didn¡¯t pay attention to the development of their own divine domain. Instead, they were passionate about enving and colonizing other nes. They also liked to stir up chaos in these nes, allowing their worshippers to kill each other. When weak worshippers felt threatened, they would be more devout and believe in the gods, seeking their protection. However, Sullo paid more attention to the development of their own divine domain, as well as the cultivation of believers and the collection of faith power. The believers would obtain stable development because of the gods, and the gods would obtain more faith power because of the believers. It was a symbiotic rtionship. For example, Sullo¡¯s various actions were helping the believers develop. Although his goal was to gather more faith power, the believers also had a peaceful and stable space for development. This was a win-win situation. Princess Jonah, the Gold King Beamon, the Snake King, and the World Tree Elder returned to their respectives with their new divine power. In addition to transforming their home, they also needed to build a temple to worship the god Sullo. Of course, in order for their descendants to also believe in Sullo, they also needed to write some fairy tales. For example, Princess Jonah hadpleted all of this early and sent arge number of stories about Sullo to the Holy Human Spirits. For example, the meeting between the god and the princess. The God killed the evil dragon with a flick of his finger, froze the avnche with a wave of his hand, killed an army of a million beasts, and saved the Jonah Kingdom from tragedy. As for the World Tree Race, it was about the god rescuing them from the hands of the ck-hearted merchants and granting them greater power. The myth of the Divine Domain Snakes was the simplest and most brutal. It told the story of how they relied on the evil god and fought unbearably for that God. Fortunately, they met the true God early on. The true God did not abandon them and rescued them from the evil God¡¯s hands. He pardoned their past crimes and granted them greater power. As for Gold Beamon¡¯s, they were more subtle. They only said that they were greedy and killed other intelligent races wantonly. Just as they were about to slip into the abyss and be demons, they met the merciful and omnipotent true God. The true God stopped them in time and pulled them back from the abyss of sin.. He even gave the Beamon race a new life. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Advancement System, Advancement To A Three-Star Demigod

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under Sullo¡¯smand, the divine domain developed rapidly with the four great believer races¡¯ hard work. The faith power Sullo obtained had also increased greatly, more than twice as much as before. Meanwhile, the War Theological Seminary had also opened up its second ss¡ªDivine Advancement¡ªwhich was rted to advancing one¡¯s divine domain. Inparison to the first ss which could only increase one¡¯sbat power, it now looked just like an ¡®appetizer¡¯ that was unworthy of gracing the main dining table. The one in charge of the lecture was his teacher, the Nine-Star High God Gan Yutong. Sullo had secluded himself for half a year to cultivate the Spatial Gate and had participated in yet another trial journey. Despite the time that had passed, his teacher was still as elegant as ever, with graceful bearings and a beautiful face. He himself had also be more stunning. The space around the podium rippled like water, creating circles. After that, a wlessly smooth, white leg extended from the space as she proudly stood upright, making her entrance to everyone known. Her blond hair was luscious and graceful. Her beautiful face and seductive figure made everyone¡¯s hearts flutter the moment they saw her. Gan Yutong nced around and her gaze finally stopped on Sullo for a moment. When she heard that the teachers and students of the War Theological Seminary had encountered a Void Devourer during the trial mission, she still felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, this student was blessed with great fortune and met a responsible leader who dared to sacrifice himself and sessfully escaped from the mouth of the Void Devourer. Otherwise, she would have suffered a great loss. Gan Yutong let out a soft cough, then began her lecture. ¡°Fellow students, I will exin to you in this ss how to advance both your god levels and where your future development should be heading. As everyone knows, at the demigod level, you only need to umte faith power to increase your power.¡± ¡°In order to advance to the level of a proper god, you first need to reach the peak of a Three-Star Demigod and choose your domain of power. Only after choosing a divine position will you be able to convert your faith power into divine power, allowing you to break through the barriers of being a demigod and be a god.¡± ¡°And in order for a god to be a High God, you will need to umte divine power. One hundred points of divine power will allow you to be a Five-Star God, five hundred points of divine power will allow you to be a Six-Star God, and one thousand points of divine power is the standard for bing a Seven-Star High God.¡± ¡°The requirements for bing a High God are the same, but the amount of divine power required will increase exponentially. Five thousand points of divine power will allow you to be an Eight-Star High God, and thirty thousand points of divine power will allow you to be a Nine-Star High God.¡± ¡°As for bing a normal High God to a sovereign, you will need topletely fuse with your divine power and obtain one hundred thousand divine power points. Only then will you have a one percent chance of bing a sovereign High God.¡± ¡°If you fail, you will have to start all over again with all the steps that I just mentioned, choosing your domain of power, collecting the points, and climbing the ranks.¡± After hearing Gan Yutong¡¯s words, the gods couldn¡¯t help but go into an uproar. They all began to whisper to each other, feeling incredibly shocked. 1,000 faith points were enough to refine a single strand of faith energy. But a single drop of divine power required a thousand strands of faith energy to be condensed. It must be understood that every day, a regr god would only be able to refine around ten strands of faith energy. However, just bing a Four-Star God required a full 100 drops of divine power, which was equivalent to 100,000 strands of faith power. This meant that they would need to go without food or drinks for several years before they would be able to gather enough capital to be a god. Even for Sullo, he would need at least two days to condense a single drop of divine power if he was able to obtain 500 strands of faith power every day. The most ridiculous part was that a High God had to be a sovereign High God because it was just a natural progression of life. They also needed 100,000 strands of divine power to have a 1% chance of advancing. If they failed, they would have to start all over again. For a time, the new gods couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely disappointed and felt the urge to give up. In any case, it felt like too much effort to obtain something that they might never even get in their infinite lifetimes. After all, they were all gods. There were countless lifes and believers in the divine realm. They could support themselves, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about being poor. Among the crowd, only Sullo lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to be nning how long it would take for him to gather enough divine power to advance. At this moment, a cold snort sounded. It was like a bell that pulled the gods out of their confusion. ¡°What, you can¡¯t endure just a little bit of difficulty? You¡¯re all gods with an eternal lifespan. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can all be sovereigns one day and even be just like the God King himself. For example, didn¡¯t I spend over a thousand years just to be a Nine-Star High God?¡± Hearing Gan Yutong¡¯s words, the gods finally came to their senses. Their faces flushed red as they answered in embarrassment, ¡°Thank you for your exnation, teacher. We will work hard.¡± Seeing this, Gan Yutong nodded in satisfaction. She had intentionally provoked these divine students. This was because the advancement of a deity truly did seem extremely difficult. Many people would find it difficult to breakthrough in their entire lives. For example, back in the day, she was a genius who was the center of attention. But after cultivating for a thousand years, she was still just a Nine-Star High God? From this, it could be seen just how difficult it was to raise one¡¯s divine level. This was why she had brought these difficulties up earlier, prompting despair within her students. However, she had used herself as a benchmark of encouragement. This was also what her teacher had taught her back in the day. But when Gan Yutong saw the expressionless Sullo, she couldn¡¯t help but praise him in her heart. ¡®Good heavens, this little monster is actually unmoved. I wonder what sort of trump cards he has to be so confident.¡¯ After that, Gan Yutong began to exin in detail the secrets to bing a god. ¡°You will need to choose your domain of power beforehand. Only then will you be able to condense the faith power into divine power. ¡°Your domain of power choice is important to your growth. For example, if you choose the Tempest Domain, the divine power that you condense will be the Tempest Divine Power. If you choose the zing Domain, the divine power that you condense will be the zing Divine Power. ¡°As long as your power reaches the level of a Three-Star Demigod, you will be able to apply for a divine position from the seminary, but it will only be an ordinary one. ¡°In these positions, the divine power one can condense is extremely powerful. It is far from beingparable in an ordinary divine position, but they are still extremely rare in number and value. They basically don¡¯t exist in the market. ¡°But recently, an opportunity to acquire a precious divine position has appeared. That is the divine position selection tournament. As long as you are able to raise your power to the level of a Three-Star Demigod before then, you will be able to participate. ¡°If you are able to obtain good results, you will have a chance to acquire a precious position...¡± This lesson quickly came to an end. This was because all the divine students were impatient to return to their dormitories to train. The divine position selection tournament was only held once every ten years. If they missed this opportunity, who knew if they would get such an opportunity again in the future. The requirement for participating in the tournament was that they had to reach the level of a Three-Star Demigod. This was something that many people could only dream of. Sullo did the same. He rejected the faith power provided by his mentor and immediately returned to his dormitory to begin his training. He sat upright on the bed, taking out strands of faith power that were emitting five-colored light. After that, he began to burn it, elerating the absorption of his faith power. This method was extremely wasteful for his faith power. But if he wanted to break through as quickly as possible, this was the best method. As the faith power burned rapidly, the aura surrounding Sullo¡¯s body rose steadily. The halo above his head flickered and undted. After an unknown amount of time, a light shout suddenly came from the room. ¡°Three-Star Demigod is a sess!¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: The Divine Domain Expands And The God¡¯s Grace Descends

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With a light shout, Sullo¡¯s flickering halo suddenly appeared. It emitted bursts of divine light. At times, it was as dazzling as the sun and at other times, it was as beautiful as the bright moon. In the room, a storm of faith swept out, forming small whirlwinds. If the furniture had not been bolted to the room, it would have long be one with the building. Moreover, they were constructed using extremely tough materials. At this moment, it would probably be turned into ashes under the faith tornado. In Sullo¡¯s opened eyes, it seemed as if a raging me was burning and lightning was striking down. The faith tornado in the room was gently sucked in by him and was directly swallowed into his stomach. The chaotic room returned to its calm state. At this moment, Sullo¡¯s aura was extremely stable and the strength of his divine body had greatly increased. The most mysterious thing was that the divine halo above his head had long sincepleted its transformation from illusory to real. The divine halo, which was floating in the air and spinning about, was engraved with many mysterious patterns. If it was still and unmoving, one would probably think that it was a divine object that had been passed down from ancient times. This increase in his strength had burned up nearly ten thousand strands of faith energy, enough for ten or so ordinary demigods to advance to Three-Star Demigods. The reason why he had consumed so much was first because the act of burning his faith power was to speed up his cultivation. The second reason was because of his extraordinary divine domain, which required even more faith power. In a divine domain of 2,000 nes, most High Gods probably didn¡¯t have such arge amount of faith power. It was normal for him to consume arge amount of faith power. Sullo closed his eyes and felt the differences for a moment. The increase in strength was very obvious. Even just the divine arts he had learned previously had at least tripled in effect. Now, he could cast thirty Spatial Gate rather than ten. The range had also increased from ten thousand kilometers to a hundred thousand kilometers. As for his foundation, his divine domain, the changes were even more gratifying. When the divine domain had been established, it had triggered a thousand-fold amplification increase in effect, obtaining a divine domain of 1,000s. When he had advanced from a One-Star Lower God to a Two-Star Lower God, the scale of his divine domain had doubled, reaching the level of 2,000s. Now, the scale of his divine domain had reached the level of 5,000s, doubling by one and a half times the original scale. When Sullo entered, he saw that the divine domain had undergone earth-shaking changes. The divine domain¡¯s crystal walls expanded outward, forming lifes one after another. Dense spiritual energy began to spread out. The believers on the two lifes, Divine Tree and Serpentine, were slightly better off. After all, the World Trees and the Divine Domain Snakes had lived in Sullo¡¯s divine domain a long time ago. But on King Beast and Goddess, it was now a mess. After all, things like the creation of Heaven and Earth were really too frightening. This made the Gold Beamon and the Holy Human Spirits feel somewhat at a loss. They even thought that the Apocalypse had arrived! This was especially so for the Holy Human Spirits. Although their attitude had greatly increased, their cultivation speed had also greatly increased. However, it had only been a short while, so their strength had not increased much. They had even retained the consciousness they had as ordinary humans from before. Therefore, they were scared out of their wits when the divine domain had expanded, and spiritual energy had spread out. One after another, they crawled into the houses and found a corner to hide. They trembled in fear. As the leader of the Holy Human Spirits, although Princess Jonah wanted to maintain order, she was powerless. She could only enter the temple in disappointment and kneel in front of Sullo¡¯s statue to repent and pray. ¡°Great God! You have high hopes for me to manage the Holy Human Spirits. However, I have let down your expectations and the trust of my nsmen. I¡¯m unable to deal with the mess in front of me. I can only let my nsmen huddle in the corner of the wall and tremble. ¡°Oh, Great God! Quickly descend! Let your believers calm down and let everything return to peace!¡± Sobbing voices continuously sounded in the temple. It was obvious what kind of blow this arrogant princess had suffered. Seeing this, Sullo swept his consciousness across the King Beast and Goddesss and sent out his vast divine will. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is just a normal phenomenon of the expansion of the divine domain. Everyone do your part. I¡¯m here if anything else happens.¡± This voice was like a calming needle, soothing the Gold Beamons and the Holy Human Spirits. Sullo¡¯s believers walked out of their houses and reverently knelt on the ground, fervently and passionately praying to Sullo. ¡°You are the greatest God we have ever seen, your divine might is endless, your power feels ancient and modern at the same time.¡± ¡°Almighty God! As long as you are here, my heart is at ease.¡± ¡°May your divine power be eternal, may your divine glory never fall, may your divine domain be endless...¡± In a short instant, hundreds of believers¡¯ faith levels had risen from fanatics to saints. The faith a fanatic could provide was a ball of light the size of a fist. However, the faith that a saint could provide in a day was as huge as a bucket. Although they were both believers, the faith provided by fanatics and saints was ten times different. This meant that Sullo would have hundreds more strands of faith every day. Princess Jonah was especially overjoyed. She jumped and arrived at the temple Sullo had built in the sky. ¡°Lord God, I¡¯m useless. I failed to manage the Holy Human Spirit race well. Please punish me. Sob, sob! You handed over the huge Holy Human Spirit race to me, but I messed it up. I¡¯m really useless.¡± Princess Jonah sobbed as she spoke, her words somewhat incoherent. Looking at the usually shrewd, arrogant, and noble princess crying like a weeping pear blossom, Sullo couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°What? This has only just begun, and you, my most loyal believer, are going to quit? Since you¡¯re still unsure about how to do things, why not ask someone else who is familiar with managing their believers? ¡°For example, your parents. They used to manage the entire Jonah Kingdom. They¡¯ll be very experienced in this area.¡± When Princess Jonah heard this, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Oh, right! Why don¡¯t I ask my parents for their opinions? Lord God, am I just dumb?¡± Looking at Princess Jonah, who had turned from a tearful person into an adorable girl, Sullo couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. He looked down at the Holy Human Spirits who had once again be orderly, and an idea popped up in his mind. He had just collected arge amount of faith power but took it out again and threw it directly at the four lifes below. Within an instant, countless colorful light blobs appeared in the blue sky and white clouds. These light blobs fell like raindrops, merging into the bodies of every believer. ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡± ¡°Gah! My strength is increasing, it¡¯s increasing!¡± ¡°Heavens! I actually directly rose from a tier-three advanced swordsman to a tier-seven legendary swordsman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about the same. I became a tier-five grandmaster spearman from a level-one beginner spearman.¡± ¡°This is the Lord¡¯s grace. Quick, quickly pray to the Lord God and thank him for his gift.¡± ¡°Great God! You are the kindest and most generous being I have ever seen....¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: God of Thunder, Divine Assessment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not only the Holy Human Spirits, but the other three worshipers also began to kowtow. Another light of faith shot toward Sullo. In the past few minutes, he had burned over 10,000 faith points. Raising the strength of the Holy Human Spirits to an average of rank 7, and the Divine Domain Snakes and World Trees to an average of rank 8. As for the 1,000 Gold Beamons, theirbat power directly reached the terrifying rank 9. The World Tree Elder, the Divine Domain Snake King, and Princess Jonah¡¯s strength also increased to rank 10 demigods. The Gold Beamon, who originally had demigodbat power, had now reached the peak of the demigod level. With just a slight push from Sullo, he would be able to obtain a god-level follower. It must be known that even some veteran High Gods did not even have a single god-level follower. However, Sullo wasn¡¯t in a hurry because he was only a demigod. He wasn¡¯t able to obtain a believer who was also a demigod. However, he was already a peak Three-Star Demigod. As long as hepleted the deity trials and obtained the divine position he desired, he would be able to officially advance to be a god. When he thought about that divine position in his memories, Sullo felt a surge of excitement. His seminary would soon hold a divine position selectionpetition. Thispetition was held once every ten years, testing the faith power of the gods, the believers¡¯bat power, and their abilities. In the end, the organizers would rank the gods based on their points. The higher the rank, the better the rewards. The most important reward was naturally the divine job. The divine job that made Sullo excited was the Thunder God¡¯s position. Just from the name alone, one could tell that this divine job epassed a terrifying divine power. It was as fast as lightning and full of destructive attacks. It could create a chain reaction and had a wide range of effects. All in all, this domain of power was extraordinary. Apart frombat power, the Thunder God was also a god that specialized inbat in the divine domain. He would be able to lead his believer armies on expeditions, conquering all the worlds in the universe as well as endless nes, plundering wealth and believers. The previous Thunder God was already old, and now he needed to select a qualified sessor. This was precisely what Sullo needed the most at the moment. After all, he already had a domain of 5,000s, but only four lifes had believers living there. He urgently needed to obtain new believers as well as more resources to fill the empty divine domain. A domain of power that could mobilize an entire civilization¡¯s army was naturally his first target. Sure enough, Sullo¡¯s guess was right. In a few days, the clergy staff of Vogah¡¯s Divine Domain of God came to the War Theological Seminary. They would use this as a division to select the new gods that could enter the semi-finals. At the same time, they announced the selection rules. As long as they could make it all the way to the finals and obtained the final victory, they would be able to obtain the position of Thunder God and control a thundering army that was made up entirely of god-ranked powerhouses. He could be the new Thunder God, who was also themander-in-chief of the three armies within Vogah¡¯s divine domain. For a moment, the people who heard the news were in an uproar. ¡°Oh my God! Another one who is not afraid of death actually dares topete for the Reserve Thunder God position?¡± ¡°Yes! Although everyone wants to be the thunder god, it¡¯s not something that a new student can obtain!¡± ¡°Yeah! There¡¯s a senior in our academy who has been waiting for 30 years. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s been waiting for the Reserve Thunder God selectionpetition.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk! How can he be so sure that a Reserve Thunder God will be selected in this year¡¯s selectionpetition?¡± ¡°Hehe! The previous Thunder God has been in the position for a million years. I¡¯ve long been tired of waiting. Many years ago, the news of the selection of a Reserve Thunder God was revealed. However, it has only officially begun now!¡± ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s the Thunder God! How could someone want to give up the position?¡± ¡°Hehe! Although the lifespan of gods is endless, if we repeat the same thing for a million years, even we¡¯ll get tired of it. This kind of realm is not something that small figures like us canpare to!¡± As the two talked, they deviated from the original conversation. They had long forgotten about the fact that Sullo was going to participate in the Thunder God selection. Perhaps in their hearts, a freshman like Sullo would never be able to pass the Thunder God selection. At this moment, Sullo was surrounded by another group of people. The golden-haired, blue-eyed, and peerlessly beautiful Gu Yutong brought Sullo to her dormitory. ¡°You little bastard, I encouraged you to participate in the deity selection. I didn¡¯t send you to your death, did I? Is preparing for the Thunder God¡¯s trial something that a rookie can even aplish?¡± Sullo¡¯s former teacher, Zhang Yan, was now Gu Yutong¡¯s teaching assistant. She also looked at Sullo with a worried face and asked with concern, ¡°Sullo, although the opportunity to prepare for the Thunder God trials is hard toe by, you still have to be careful! ¡°Not to mention, there are more than three genius students in our seminary who suppressed their own realms for 30 years and didn¡¯t make a breakthrough just to be able to participate in this year¡¯s Thunder God trials. ¡°They have an extraordinary talent to begin with. Just this amount of umtion isn¡¯t something a rookie like you, who has just be a deity for less than three years, canpare to.¡± Gu Yutong seemed to have thought of something, and the worried expression on her face instantly became solemn. ¡°Now that Yanyan has said this, I remember. The other seminaries next door seem to have such genius students as well. In the past, they were famous for a while, but in the end, they suddenly disappeared without a trace.¡± ¡°Only recently, they¡¯ve reappeared and their power is only at the level of a Three-Star Demigod.¡± ¡°It seems that their goal should be to participate in the Reserve Thunder God trial as well. Kid, you have to think things through clearly, alright?¡± Surrounded by the two, they continued to persuade him one after another. Sullo couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh. ¡°The Reserve Thunder God trial and the deity trials are one and the same. It¡¯s just that the final reward for the deity trials has been changed into the Reserve Thunder God trials!¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to participate, can I still withdraw at this time? Don¡¯t worry! If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just surrender and admit defeat. I won¡¯t risk my life.¡± Sullo said this despite the fact that he felt he needed to obtain the position. But facing these two people who truly cared about him, he still didn¡¯t want to make them worry. Gu Yutong seemed to have seen through his thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You can do whatever you want. I can¡¯t control it anymore. Now, listen carefully. I¡¯ll introduce you to thepetition system of the divine seat selection. ¡°The first round is actually not apetition, but a test. The test is the storage of your faith power. This faith power must be provided by your believers, not by others. ¡°Your daily ie must reach 100 strands of faith power before you can pass the first trial. From the second trial onward, it will be an official battle between Gods....¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Astonishing Faith, Testing The Opponent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soon, the official deity trials began and the square was filled with people. Although most of them were spectators, there were still hundreds of people participating in the trials. ¡°The 381th deity trial starts now. The first trial round is about to begin. The gods will be required to gather their faith power. ¡°The basic requirement for participating in the divine seat selection is to reach at least 100 points of faith power. Otherwise, don¡¯t embarrass yourself if you can¡¯t reach it. Nowe up one by one and test your faith power!¡± Faith power was how many strands of faith power could be extracted every day. Sullo had already learned this information from his mentor Gan Yutong, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at this moment. Moreover, he could gather more than 500 wisps of faith power every day. It was a piece of cake for him to handle the first test. However, an ordinary divine student could not help but be in an uproar. His face was ashen and dejected. Just the first test alone had excluded most of them. After all, all the gods who had just condensed their divine sparks and opened their divine domains could only obtain a limited amount of faith power every day. It was already considered not bad to be able to obtain more than ten wisps. At this moment, a senior student dressed in white walked up to the test tform and ced his hand on the instrument. Very quickly, the instrument shone brightly and the needle pointed at the number 103. ¡°Daily ie of 103 strands of faith power. Pass! Next!¡± The white-robed divine student walked down the test tform with a haughty expression. It was as if the test just now was just a formality for him! However, his action of bouncing his legs while walking clearly revealed his excitement at this moment. At this moment, a slightly plump student walked up and pressed his hand on the instrument. ¡°98 strands, fail! Please remove yourself from the tform. I¡¯ve already said, those who don¡¯t meet the standards shouldn¡¯te up and embarrass themselves. ¡°If someone else insists despite being under-leveled, they will be directly disqualified from the subsequent assessment.¡± Another student shrunk his head and walked down the testing tform with a dejected expression. He was not far from the minimum, but he was indeed unwilling to be eliminated. However, he was just a small student. His confidence was non-existent. ¡°128, pass. Next!¡± ¡°119, pass. Next!¡± ¡°157, pass. Next!¡± ¡°226, pass. Next!¡± One divine student after another, as though they were watching a passing horse, went up and down. Just as the examiners announced the number 226, the spectators below instantly let out an uproar. This meant that this divine student was able to collect 226 strands of faith energy every day. The vast majority of demigods weren¡¯t even one-tenth of him! The other divine students couldn¡¯t help but look at this person with a face full of worship. However, at this moment, the test was nearing its end. Most of the students who met the requirements had alreadypleted the test. The examiner looked around, then said in a clear voice. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants toe up for the test?¡± Seeing that no one answered, he waved his hand and was about to collect the assessment instrument. But at this moment, the space on the assessment tform fluctuated and a small crystal door that was two meters tall appeared out of thin air. A tall and handsome figure walked out of the crystal door. Seeing this scene, the senior students of the War Theological Seminary couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. ¡°Oh my God! Look at the badge on the junior¡¯s chest. He should be a freshman this year, right?¡± ¡°How can he know the ultimate divine art of the special faculty, the Spatial Gate?¡± Who else could this figure be other than Sullo? The examiner¡¯s brows creased. Others had walked up step by step, but Sullo had actually teleported up. This was somewhat disrespectful! Just as the examiner was about to open his mouth to scold him, Sullo had already ced his hand on the instrument by himself. The needle in the middle of the instrument flicked up and turned from the left all the way to 598. ¡°What, what? It¡¯s 598? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Yeah! Is there a mistake with the instrument? Should we get the examiner to change the instrument?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! There was no problem with the previous Test!¡± ¡°Hiss! Does this mean that he can obtain 598 wisps of faith power every day?¡± The spectating students were stunned on the spot as they looked at Sullo in disbelief. The assessment officer was also stunned as he suspected that the apparatus was damaged. Hence, he walked forward and ced his hand on the apparatus. ¡°586!¡± The student ignored the assessment officer¡¯s gloomy face and directly called out this number. The examiner didn¡¯t retort. Clearly, this was his true number. This was interesting. Despite being a veteran High God, his assessment of faith power was actually inferior to a new student who had just be a deity. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a p to the face? It was the kind of p that would result in the student pressing his face to the ground and rubbing it there! The examiner¡¯s expression was ugly but under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he could only grit his teeth and say this, ¡°War Theological Seminary¡¯s Sullo, 598 faith points, pass!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding students of the War Theological Seminary couldn¡¯t help but cheer. If it was only two or three hundred, then perhaps they would be envious or even covetous. But if their faith points actually reached 598, surpassing a veteran high god, it would definitely cause everyone to hold back any bad thoughts. They would even cheer for Sullo and feel a sense of honor. After all, Sullo was also a member of the War Theological Seminary. Even if Sullo was powerful, he still represented a part of them! At least in the future when they went out to brag to others, they would have an additional topic to talk about, right? Most importantly, at this age, he already had such high faith power. This meant that even if Sullo couldn¡¯t obtain the Thunder God¡¯s divine seat, his future development was limitless. After all, gods either cultivated through faith power or divine power. And with Sullo¡¯s high faith power, it meant that his cultivation speed would be ten times that of others, ten times more terrifying. For them to shun such a powerful existence rather than befriending them, wouldn¡¯t they be the fools? However, before the gods could rush up, Sullo disappeared from the assessment stage once again. The Spatial Door coulde and go as it pleased. It was simply a necessary divine weapon for killing and arson. At this moment, the assessment officer, who had been ignored by Sullo time and time again, said with an ashen face, ¡°The second round of assessment will be a battle between the believers of both sides. The stronger side will win.¡± ¡°The name list of the assessment will now be announced. The first year of the War Theological Seminary, Sullo, will go against the third year of the War Theological Seminary, Xia Jun. ¡°The third year of War Theological Seminary, Liu Sheng, against the third year of War Theological Seminary, Zhang Lei....¡± Chapter 30

Chapter 30: God Battle Preparation, Gold Beamons Versus Legendary ck Dragon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the examiner announced the name list of the first group, the students below couldn¡¯t help but burst into an uproar. ¡°What? The third-year student of the War Theological Seminary, Xia Jun? Is that the genius Xia Jun who swept through the four great academies in the Divine Arena 30 years ago?¡± ¡°No way! Didn¡¯t he disappear for a long time? Why is he still in the War Theological Seminary and only a third-year student?¡± ¡°Is he very powerful? Isn¡¯t a third-year divine student only in the same ss as me? How powerful can he be? Can he bepared to that God with 598 faith power?¡± Many divinity schools were whispering to each other, full of disbelief, while some people were dumbfounded, not knowing what they were surprised about. Hearing this, one of the seniors took a few steps back, distancing himself from the man who was spouting nonsense as he said mockingly, ¡°Same year as you? Heh! Thirty years ago, he dominated the Divine Arena and single-handedly defeated all the genius students of the other four great seminaries. Can you do such a thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that when this fellow was on his trial mission, he even single-handedly killed an enemy god. His power is simply terrifying.¡± ¡°Not only that, ording to the rumors, Xia Jun has an army of legendary creatures and has even nurtured demigod believers. Ordinary people can¡¯t evenpare to him.¡± ¡°Then... Then why is he still just a third-year student of the War Theological Seminary? With such power, wouldn¡¯t he have long ago be a god or even be on the verge of bing a High God?¡± ¡°Perhaps Xia Jun has been waiting for the Reserve Thunder God trial?¡± ¡°Heavens! They are actually stuck at their own level. Not advancing for thirty years, just waiting for the selection of the Reserve Thunder God? This temperament is too terrifying!¡± ¡°s! Great God Sullo, although I have high hopes for you, you have only be a deity a few years ago. You probably aren¡¯t a match for this genius deity from thirty years ago!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If both sides were on the same level, there might be a chance of a battle. But now?¡± The group of gods who had just turned into fans and strongly worshipped Sullo had turned their heads away in the blink of an eye, beginning to speak ill of Sullo. However, it could be seen from this that the preliminary Thunder God selectionpetition was indeed very popr. There was actually a genius who was willing to wait 30 years just to obtain the coveted Thunder God position no matter how much time it would take. The pressure that Sullo was facing was unimaginable. But at this moment, Sullo didn¡¯t appear to be too worried. Instead, he invited his senior sister Lin Yan, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, to stroll around the War Theological Seminary. Lin Yan blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Sullo curiously. ¡°Junior brother, you don¡¯t seem to be worried at all!¡± Sullo casually used a photographic technique and recorded a beautiful scene of the War Theological Seminary. He was prepared to return to his divine domain and create such a beautiful scene. When he heard Lin Yan¡¯s words, he could not help but shrug his shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°When the armyes, all we have to do is block. When the wateres, the earth will drown. What do I have to be afraid of?¡± Lin Yan could not help but be speechless. She really could not understand this junior. ¡°Please! He was a genius student from thirty years ago. His talent and training speed aren¡¯t the slightest bit slower than yours. He really has experienced quite a few nar wars. His foundation is so strong that he is almostparable to some old gods. ¡°Supposedly, thirty years ago, he challenged someone of a higher level and killed a god by himself. Now, so much time has passed. I wonder how much foundation he has umted. His power can not be underestimated! ¡°You¡¯re in such a carefree state. Be careful not to be at a disadvantage in the Arena!¡± Sullo¡¯s expression did not change at all. He only saw a beautiful flower bed made of various immortal nts and demonic nts. He immediately used another image recording technique and recorded everything. Although the image recording technique was an ordinary magic skill, when used by a god, its effect was still extraordinary. There were many immortal nts and magical beasts, such as the Queen Bee and the Destiny Butterfly. They were clearly engraved by the photographic art. It was as if they were duplicated using 3D printing technology, an exact replica. Lin Yan pouted angrily when she saw that Sullo was unmoved. She cared about him so much that she even ran around and asked for all kinds of information for him. But he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He even pretended to be deaf and dumb to her, which made Lin Yan feel that she had been ignored. But when Sullo tucked a very beautiful flower that was emitting spiritual energy between her ear, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Time passed by slowly and soon, it was time for the final battle between the two sides. Outside the space arena, there were already countless spectators. Other than the students of the War Theological Seminary, there were also many gods who hade from other regions. They all wanted to see who was more powerful, a genius contestant from 30 years ago or the most famous rookie of the moment? As a result, the square, which originally could only amodate a thousand people, suddenly became somewhat imprable due to the crowd¡¯s density. Fortunately, the gods could float in the air and the audience on the upper three levels and lower three levels stacked together. In addition, the gods had good vision, so they could watch the match even if they were far away. Therefore, even though this square was very narrow, it did not affect the spectators¡¯ enthusiasm. In the spatial arena, Xia Jun, who was dressed in white and holding a divine sword, was already waiting inside. However, Sullo still had not arrived. Some people joked that the strongest gods were usually thest to enter the arena. Time passed bit by bit, and just as the examiner¡¯s face turned ashen, wanting to directly announce Xia Jun¡¯s victory. A small crystal door appeared in the spatial arena. A tall and handsome figure stepped out in just the nick of time. ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here, God Sullo is here!¡± The Spatial Door was about to be Sullo¡¯s signature item. The surrounding gods cheered. Such an appearance was too cool. When Sullo entered the spatial arena, the first thing he did was look at the white-robed man opposite him. This person¡¯s eyes were bright and his entire body emitted a sharp aura that reminded him of a sword. While Sullo was observing the other party, Xia Jun sneered in disdain. ¡°Are all students these days so unpunctual? Unable to follow the rules? Summon your followers! Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chanceter.¡± After saying that, Xia Jun waved his sleeve, and a shocking dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the space arena. A 300-meter-long, 80-meter-tall giant ck dragon appeared. ¡°What, it¡¯s actually a legendary follower, a ck dragon with terrifying demonic resistance?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xia Jun to actually have such a terrifying creature that only exists in legends. Sullo is going to be in danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Creatures like the ck dragon have high magic resistance and strong hand-to-handbat ability. Unless a god personally makes a move, it¡¯s very difficult for believers to be a match for them!¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Believers Crushed And Defeated Xia Jun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the arrogant and arrogant ck dragon hovered in the sky, and its roar resounded through the space arena. That terrifying and evil aura spread throughout the space arena as if it wanted to tear everything apart. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xia Jun stood in the air with his hands behind his back, looking at Sullo with disdain as he said indifferently. ¡°Summon your follower!¡± ¡°If I were to make the first move, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Although his voice did not carry the slightest bit of emotion, his arrogant and cold attitude was already evident on his face. Sullo shook his head indifferently. He smiled somewhat unhappily. Then, his expression instantly turned cold, and his gaze became sharp. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then as you wish.¡± ¡°Gold Beamon,e out and fight!¡± Sullo shouted loudly, and the divine domain¡¯s passageway appeared out of thin air. Roar! A sound of metal and stone piercing through the air rang out, shaking the spatial arena until it was on the verge of copsing. The boundary at the edge of the arena was like a calm water wave as if a stone had been thrown into it, causing ripples to form. If not for the examiners and a few other gods making their moves at the same time, the spatial arena would have been shattered by this roar. Before he revealed his true form, not just a single sound had already caused such a huge shock. Immediately, all the spectating gods were astonished. Meanwhile, Xia Jun, who was standing opposite Sullo, had an egg-like expression on his face. Clearly, he was extremely solemn. At this moment, the divine domain¡¯s passageway waspletely formed. An iparably gigantic golden figure pounced out from the god domain¡¯s passageway, standing on the spot like a small mountain. A bloody and murderous aura began to spread throughout the spatial arena, suppressing the ck Dragon¡¯s aura. When Xia Jun saw this scene, his expression could not help but change greatly. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a Beamon. It¡¯s a mythical-level Gold Beamon!¡± ¡°How could it be such a coincidence to meet such a creature?¡± He clearly remembered that when his teacher had given him the ck dragon as a reward, he had carefully exined it to him. The ck Dragon¡¯s magic defense was unparalleled, and its melee abilities were extremely strong. Other than one type of creature, it had almost no natural enemies. And that kind of creature was known as the king ofnd battles, the Beamon. And the creature in front of him that was like a mountain of meat was King Beamon, and a Gold King Beamon at that. At this moment, Sullo stretched out his hand and pointed at the ck dragon that was continuously retreating in the sky as he said coldly. ¡°Kill!¡± After saying this word, the Gold Beamon bent his body and pushed off the ground with all his strength. His mountain-like body flew out like a cannonball towards the ck dragon. Roar! Seeing this, the ck dragon ignored his own God¡¯s order and turned around to flee back to the divine domain. However, Gold Beamon¡¯s speed was simply astonishing. It was clearly just a ground creature, but when it jumped, it was even faster than the ck dragon¡¯s flying speed. Especially that pair of sharp ws, it actually tore through the ck Dragon¡¯s defense when it came into contact with it. The ck Dragon let out a miserable cry and was pulled down from the sky by the Golden Beamon. The ck Dragon¡¯s eyes that were the size of a water tank were the first to explode. The hard scales on its body were even pulled out brazenly by the Golden Beamon. Its body was pierced through, and it did not even have the chance to react. Golden Beamon¡¯s fist fell like raindrops. That terrifying fist attack was like a drum. Every time it hit, it would produce a loud sound. That violent hammer attack brought a feast to the eyes of the spectating gods. The sound was like a drum beating, and it constantly stimted the eardrums of the spectating gods. The surrounding gods looked at each other and gasped in disbelief. But soon, the gods who reacted couldn¡¯t help but p their hands and cheer. Some of the gods who hade from other ces to watch the battle even cheered loudly, iming that their trip was worth it. They even cheered for the Golden Beamon from the outside. A group of gods actually cheered for another god¡¯s follower. It was really unbelievable. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, a legendary ck dragon¡¯s head was smashed by the Gold Beamon. That huge body was held in the Golden Beamon¡¯s hand and waved around like a child ying with a rope. The mythical grade, coupled with the suppression of attributes, the Gold Beamonpletely crushed the ck dragon. As for Sullo¡¯s opponent, the peerless genius from 30 years ago, the white-clothed man Xia Jun was already fuming with anger at this moment. ¡°You arrogant brat, how dare you treat me like this! Today, I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson. I¡¯ll let you know how to respect your seniors.¡± Xia Jun was a genius student from the War Theological Seminary 30 years ago. He had roamed the divine colosseum without losing a single battle. Even the leaders of the other four major seminaries, who were on the same level as the War Theological Seminary, had been defeated by him by himself. They had been viciously trampled on the ground. He had participated in more than a hundred trial missions organized by the college, conquered many nes, and even killed a god from an enemy civilization by himself with the power of a demigod. At that time, almost everyone felt proud of him. Almost the entire world revolved around him. He was an undisputed figure of that era, and he was also the leader of the younger generation. But now, he was confidently participating in the deity trials, yet he was pped in the face by a younger generation. He was even pressed to the ground and rubbed. How could he ept this? With a furious roar, Xia Jun waved his hand and closed the divine domain passageway, erupting with all the divine power in his body. A divine wheel appeared behind his head. It was burning with raging mes, burning the entire spatial arena to a fiery red. Even the boundary of the spatial arena was showing signs of melting. The examiners and the other upper gods had no choice but to take action once more, stabilizing the arena so that both sides could continue their battle. ¡°me Dragon Explosion!¡± An enormous me dragon shot out, sweeping towards Sullo. That dragon was clearly condensed from mes, but it was as if it was real. The aura emanating from its body had even reached the level of a god. Some knowledgeable gods could not help but exim, ¡°Elemental form, it¡¯s actually an elemental form.¡± ¡°Heavens! This Xia Jun has actually fought to such a degree. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before he¡¯ll be able to grasp aw!¡± The surrounding gods could not help but ask in puzzlement, ¡°What? Is this really that powerful?¡± That God could not help but smile bitterly and say, ¡°If he can grasp aw, then he¡¯ll have the chance to condense a divine seat that belongs to him.¡± ¡°If he can fuse with the divine might of thunder, then he¡¯ll be able tobine the two most destructive divine seats, the me and the Thunder, to reach an even more terrifying level.¡± ¡°This Xia Jun is really formidable!¡± But at this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Quick, look, what¡¯s that?¡± A golden light barrier appeared around Sullo¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t Dodge or dodge, directly withstanding Xia Jun¡¯s me dragon explosion. The massive me dragon shattered under the golden light barrier. Sullo, who was in the center of the attack, was unharmed. He didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Hiss! What a powerful divine body. He can actually withstand the full-force attack of the me Dragon Explosion?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, Sullo is obviously stronger than Xia Jun!¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: The Teacher ys Close Attention, Develops The Divine Body

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the spatial arena, Sullo had taken a direct hit from the ming dragon explosion, causing everyone¡¯s eyeballs to explode. Even Xia Jun, who had been able to stand in front of Sullo, couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock, eximing in his heart that it was impossible. He had a very good understanding of the offensive power of this ming dragon explosion. Even some gods didn¡¯t dare to take a direct hit from the ming dragon explosion, much less a three-star demigod. Everyone was stunned, but Sullo wouldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing. He took a single step forward. When he was alive, a spatial gate had just appeared, and his entire figure had disappeared. When he reappeared, he came behind Xia Jun. ¡°Divine Mountain, suppress!¡± An illusory mountain range appeared. It was like Mount Tai pressing down on Xia Jun¡¯s head. It was so terrifyingly heavy that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before being smashed down from the sky. Moreover, the mountain range had a powerful sealing and sealing function, sealing Xia Jun within. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape. In the end, he was only released by Sullo when the assessment officer announced that Sullo had won. Xia Jun¡¯s face was gloomy. They did not let down their pride and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Just as Sullo was about to open the spatial door and return to his dormitory. A senior student from the War Theological Seminary stopped him. ¡°Junior Sullo, wait a moment. Our seminary¡¯sbat division wants to see you. Are you free?¡± Sullo raised his eyebrows. He could not help but be curious. Why did thisbat division director want to see him? One had to know that an existence capable of acting as thebat division director in a theological seminary must be extremely powerful. This was especially so for the War Theological Seminary. As one of the great theological academies of Vogah¡¯s divine domain, thebat division director¡¯s strength had long since reached the level of a lower sovereign. He pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be able to see you. Senior, please lead the way for me.¡± The senior grinned and waved his hand to release a crystal door, then made a gesture to invite him. ¡°Junior, please!¡± It turned out that this senior had also learned the divine art of the Spatial Gate. The two stepped into the space door and directly appeared in a pce built in the sky. Standing in the Sky Pce and looking around, they saw white clouds within reach, and the ocean below was like a blue mirror. The Sky Pce was also filled with many immortal nts and demonic nts. Any leaf could be worth hundreds of faith power. There were also many creatures that only existed in legends, such as flower fairies that wandered among the flowers, and the aloof and arrogant Moon Elves. These priceless things could be seen everywhere just as ornamental objects. For a moment, Sullo was extremely shocked. This legendarybat division director was simply too rich. Of course, behind this wealth, it also represented his powerful strength. At this moment, a cold voice sounded from the main hall in the center. ¡°Is Sullo here?¡± ¡°Come in yourself!¡± Sullo was stunned. Could it be that thisbat division director was a woman? That was too amazing! He turned around and wanted to ask the senior who had brought him here. He had been too engrossed in watching before, and only now did he realize that the senior had long disappeared. Helpless, Sullo could only carefully walk into the main hall. A tall and beautiful woman dressed in golden armor walked straight out. Her long, silky ck hair reached her waist, and her dark green eyes looked as if they were the bottom of a clearke. However, when he looked inside, she found that her eyes were like an unfathomable deep pool that could easily absorb a person¡¯s soul. Her behavior was elegant and noble, and her every movement was flowing with a dignified, elegant, extraordinary temperament. Her figure was graceful and she was the ideal model in the hearts of all women, perfectly epassing the word ¡®peerless beauty¡¯. She was also the goddess in the hearts of all men. To be more precise, she was a true goddess. For a moment, Sullo was stunned by what he saw and didn¡¯t react for a long time. Fortunately, although thisbat division director was powerful, she didn¡¯t feel dissatisfied because of Sullo¡¯s gaze. After a long time, Sullo came back to his senses and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, teacher. You are too beautiful. You have made me fall into a deep fascination. Please forgive my rashness.¡± Thebat division director shook his head. She had long been used to this kind of gaze. Naturally, she did not care about it at this moment. She only asked softly, ¡°Do you know why I called you here?¡± Sullo shook his head. He could not help but curse in his heart. Could it be that she saw that I was handsome, so she invited me to meet her in her bedroom? However, no matter what, he didn¡¯t dare to express such thoughts. Thebat department director pursed her lips and smiled. She waved his hand and released a divine shadow technique. In the picture, it was Sullo taking the me dragon explosion head-on and then suppressing Xia Jun with the Divine Mountain. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to cultivate such a powerful divine body at such a young age. You¡¯ve just condensed a divine spark and opened the divine realm less than two years ago. ¡°This golden light barrier should be a defensive ability that automatically appeared after your divine body broke through, right?¡± Sullo¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said rather excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Teacher, how did you know?¡± That golden light barrier was indeed an ability that had suddenly appeared in his divine body when he had broken through to be a three-star demigod. The reason why he had been able to forcibly withstand his opponent¡¯s me dragon explosion was to test the defensive power of this golden light barrier. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the defensive power of this golden light shield would be so strong. Hearing the director¡¯s words, Sullo seemed to know the origin of this golden light shield. Sullo immediately followed suit and called her ¡®teacher¡¯, trying to build a rtionship with her. Thebat division director found it funny. She didn¡¯t refuse Sullo¡¯s title of ¡®teacher¡¯. ¡°This golden light shield is a defensive ability that automatically appears when your God body has cultivated to a certain level. ¡°As you can see, its defensive ability is very strong. It can almost defend against attacks of the same level. But this is far from its full ability. As long as it is properly developed, you canpletely grasp a powerful defensivew.¡± After saying that, thebat division director didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled at Sullo. Sullo didn¡¯t understand what she meant at first, but after she reacted, he was overjoyed. ¡°Please teach me, teacher!¡± Since she had said so much, didn¡¯t she want to take him as her student? Thebat division director chuckled. She brought Sullo to the training room and started to talk about the Golden Light Barrier. Sullo sat cross-legged on the training tform. Following the director¡¯s instructions, he started to use the power of the Golden Light. This was a type of origin energy that originated from deep within the divine body. Virtually every time he refined it, he would be able to further strengthen the strength of his divine body, and hisbat power would increase dramatically as well. After a long time, Sullo suddenly opened his eyes. A ray of golden light blossomed, illuminating the entire training room with a dazzling golden light. ¡°Whoosh! After mastering this defensivew, my defensive power has increased by at least three times, and mybat power has also doubled. ¡°Let alone a demigod of the same level, even a full-force attack from a God wouldn¡¯t be able to break through my defense.¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Invulnerable Divine Body, Invitation From The War Society

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the guidance of thebat department director, Sullo hadpletely mastered the origin power that had triggered the golden light barrier. This power originated from some mysterious power deep within his divine body. Almost everyone possessed this power, but they might not necessarily be able to develop it. Under the nourishment of the tremendous power of faith, his divine body continued to grow stronger and stronger, allowing him to develop this origin power, allowing him to master this defensivew. Just in terms of defense, Sullo was many times more powerful than other demigods of the same level. Even a god one level higher than him wouldn¡¯t be able to break through this type of defense with his full power. In addition to his defensive power, the increase in his divine body also increased hisbat power. To challenge someone of a higher level, with the power of a three-star demigod, defeating a four-star God would be a piece of cake. Even if he were to face some five-star gods, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to defeat them. In addition, this defensivew was able to deflect attacks from the target. Although the ratio wasn¡¯t high, only about one-third of it, it was enough to make the enemy wish they were dead. If he could continue to train, the ratio of rebounding attacks would increase dramatically. For the sake of convenience, Sullo called this defensivew the invincible divine body. As the name implied, with this defensivew, he would be in an invincible position. Seeing that Sullo had sessfully cultivated, thebat department director walked over happily. ¡°Looks like your potential is really huge. You¡¯ve grasped a defensivew so quickly.¡± Sullo shook his head, forcefully suppressing the excitement in his heart as he said humbly, ¡°Teacher, you praise me too much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to master thisw. In the end, it was you who taught it well.¡± Thebat department director was very happy. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Within the war seminary, there are countless teachers who are more outstanding than me. However, a genius student like you is definitely one of a kind. ¡°Previously, Xia Jun who fought against you was once a peerless genius of the war seminary. He single-handedly suppressed the four major seminaries and used a three-star demigod to counter-attack a four-star demigod of the enemy. ¡°The teachers surrounding him were all more outstanding than me, and there were many who were more powerful than me. But do you know how much time he spent in order to master the me Dragon Laws?¡± Sullo shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. Thebat department director shook her head, then raised three fingers and said to Sullo¡¯s shocked gaze, ¡°Thirty years. He spent an entire thirty years. You?only spent three hours topletely master a more powerful defensew.¡± In the end, Sullo returned to his dorm with joy. It was one thing topletely master the invincible God¡¯s body. But the most important thing was that he had figured out the reason for all of this. ording to thebat division director, it was mainly because his believers had good quality and high level of faith. The faith power he provided was abundant and pure. The same was true when it came to faith levels. A believer¡¯s quality could also affect the purity of faith power. Sullo had four great mythical-quality believers: the World Trees, the Divine Domain Snake, the Gold Beamons, and the Holy Human Spirits. In addition to the believers of the four great races, the lowest level of faith was also a fanatic, and the highest level was that of a saint. This made the faith power he collected extremely pure. This was also why he was able to develop the potential power in his divine body so quickly. Sullo returned to his dormitory and didn¡¯t give up on cultivating for even a moment. The feeling of increasing his strength was too refreshing. However, he also didn¡¯t give up on the divine seat selectionpetition. If one said that an undefeatable body meant extreme defense. Then the final reward of the divine seat selectionpetition¡ªthe Thunder God¡¯s divine seat¡ªrepresented extreme offense. When the strongest spear and the strongest shield collided, no one knew whether the spear would pierce through the shield or if the shield would break the spearhead. However, there was one thing that Sullo was certain of. After the strongest spear and the strongest shield were controlled by the same person, they would definitely be able to erupt with unparalleled power. Therefore, he was determined to win the championship of the divine seat selectionpetition. It was also very interesting. On the first day of the divine seat selectionpetition, Sullo disyed the formidablebat strength of the Gold Beamon. In the next few days of the divine seat selectionpetition, there were no more participants who were willing to fight with him as a believer. Almost every participant disyed their strongest side at the very beginning, choosing to fight between gods. Each of them either relied on a variety of divine arts, powerful divine artifacts or wanted to fight against Sullo¡¯s divine power. But no matter which one it was, Sullo would be able to defeat his opponentpletely. For example, in thepetition between Divine Arts, Sullo had the ultimate divine art, the Spatial Gate, which coulde and go without a trace, perfectly neutralizing the enemy¡¯s attacks. He also had a series of basic divine arts, such as bloodthirst, sharp de, weakness, and so on. Although these divine arts were basic, in Sullo¡¯s hands, there were all sorts of techniques, and he was able to easily defeat his enemies. As for those who fought against divine artifacts, they were even more easily crushed by Sullo. One had to know that he had a sovereign artifact, the divine armor. Some three-star demigods only had one or two high-quality divine artifacts at most. How could he possibly be a match for Sullo when he used these divine artifacts to fight? After almost every battle, Sullo¡¯s next opponents would change their strategies. But no matter how they changed their strategies, the final result was without a doubt. Crush! Crush! Crush again! Just like that, Sullo obtained more and more victories, and his assessment results became higher and higher. He actually entered the finals as a dark horse. As long as he won one more match, he would be able to obtain the final position of the Thunder God. On this day, Sullo still easily finished off his opponent. But when he returned to the dormitory, he was stopped by senior sister Lin Yan. This beautiful senior sister was one of the four goddesses of the War Theological Seminary. The goddesses here didn¡¯t refer to her realm, but her beauty. Therefore, Lin Yan could be said to be very popr in the War Theological Seminary. God knows how many gods liked to revolve around this beautiful junior. Among them, there were many talented seniors, powerful male mentors, and even gods with deep backgrounds outside the school. Lin Yan had no interest in them at all. She always had a straight face, so she even received the title of Snow Mountain Goddess. However, she was not an ordinary freshman like Sullo. She often invited him to go shopping, and they were very close to each other. In the beginning, there were teachers from the academy, as well as some gods from outside the school who had deep backgrounds, who wanted to secretly warn Sullo. However, when thebat division director came out, she immediately scared away these intruders, so no one dared to have any ideas about Sullo. This was especially true recently when Sullo, as a dark horse, charged into the final of the divine rank selectionpetition. This caused all those who harbored any ill intentions to remain as quiet as cicadas in winter. ¡°Junior, your senior wants to invite you to join a God Guild. Are you willing?¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Development Of Civilization, Your Opponent In The Finals

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sullo couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the beautiful senior blinking herrge, watery eyes. Who are you trying to show off your pitiful appearance to? He stretched out a hand and stroked the senior¡¯s sideburns as he spoke softly. ¡°Senior has orders, so how can junior not obey?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face lit up when she heard this. She immediately hugged Sullo¡¯s arm and dragged him to a certain ce, telling him about the arrangement as they walked. ¡°Our team is called the Myriad Realms Guild. Usually, we like to wander the void and search for those primitive nes. ¡°After confirming the existence of the primitive nes, we will organize our members to raid them and obtain believers, resources, wealth, and so on. ¡°You also know that our civilization doesn¡¯t have a stable sphere of influence. We have always wandered at the edge of the universe. If we can¡¯t grab resources and quickly strengthen ourselves, not to mention facing attacks from other god civilizations, even our own consumption can cause us to copse...¡± The divine domain that Sullo was from was actually a wandering civilization in the universe. The divine domain¡¯s ancestor was originally a native of a primitive ne. After he was upied by a group of gods outside, he started wandering in the universe and eventually received the inheritance of the gods. He began to wander the universe, slowly collecting believers while steadily increasing his strength. Finally, he created the divine domain, a powerful civilization that spanned across the multiverse. The divine domain ancestor was good at various space divine arts. He could ce the gods of the civilization in various nes of the universe ording to their strength, allowing them to conquer these nes and obtain resources for the development of the entire civilization. Among them, the main force that attacked the invasion was the gods that had obtained their divine titles. For example, the controller of the Thunder God¡¯s throne was the strongest among them. He also controlled the most powerful army of gods. This had always been Sullo¡¯s goal. What he wanted to do was to be the future thunder god and control the Thunder Army. He wanted to conquer all the worlds in the universe and obtain resources for the development of the divine domain. When Sullo heard about the myriad realms guild¡¯s organizational structure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a great interest in the guild. Originally, he had only chosen to join the guild to give his beautiful senior some face. But now, the logic of the guild¡¯s operation suited him very well! As soon as Sullo and Lin Yan entered the Myriad Realms Guild¡¯s residence, they were immediately weed by the guild¡¯s members. ¡°Haha! Isn¡¯t this big bro Sullo? Wee to the myriad realms guild for an inspection. Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Wow! You¡¯re Sullo, the dark horse that defeated countless opponents and entered the finals?¡± ¡°Haha! What dark horse? That title sounds terrible. This is the glory of our War Theological Seminary.¡± ¡°Right, right. Student Sullo is the glory of our War Theological Seminary. For him to be able to enter the finals of the deity trials, all of us are honored.¡± ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re too amazing. Since you¡¯ve invited Big Brother Sullo here, yes, you¡¯ve truly done a great service!¡± One deity after another surrounded Sullo. Clearly, they were very happy that he had arrived. Lin Yan pulled Sullo and began to introduce him to the members of the guild. For example, there was a stocky fellow named Xie Wenlong. He had the strength of a five-star God, and it was said that he could blow up an entire life with a single punch. For example, there was a small girl with a pink jade bracelet. Everyone called her Wenwen and she was skilled in a series of support divine arts. She could increase a god¡¯sbat power, heal injuries, and even resurrect fallen teammates. This wasn¡¯t something that the divine arts that Sullo had learned before couldpare to. Most of the basic divine arts that Sullo had learned before could only increase a believer¡¯s strength, heal a believer¡¯s injuries, and even resurrect a believer. However, this steady divine spell could directly increase a god¡¯s strength. This was truly amazing. There was also a beautiful woman with a devilish figure. Everyone called her Sister Hong. Although her background was very mysterious, she was powerful. She could adapt to all sorts of battles in different environments. She was a member of the fire brigade of the Myriad Realms Guild. No matter where problems arose, sending her up to fix them would be the right thing to do. These few people, together with Lin Yan, formed the backbone of the myriad realms guild. And the guild leader was called Chu Zhihui. He was Sister Hong¡¯spanion. He was skilled in special divine arts, and his strength had already reached the level of an eight-star high god. Compared to most of the teachers at the War Theological Seminary, he wasn¡¯t much weaker. ¡°Junior Sullo, are you willing to join our Myriad Realms Guild?¡± Chu Zhihui asked solemnly. Sullo nced at his surroundings. When he saw the anticipation in everyone¡¯s eyes, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course. Since I¡¯m here, I intend to join the Myriad Realms Guild.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, loud apuse resounded throughout the Myriad Realms Guild¡¯s residence. Lin Yan, in particr, boldly gave Sullo a kiss. Everyone decided to go out and have a good dinner together. Although gods had eternal lifespans, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if they didn¡¯t eat for 10,000 years. However, that didn¡¯t mean that gods didn¡¯t need to eat. As it was a dinner, the guild would bear all the expenses. After entering the restaurant, everyone would order ording to the price. Dragon liver, Phoenix ws, bear paw, shark fin... Every dish was made from the organs of divine beasts. As for the shark¡¯s fin, it was said to have been taken from a mermaid, making it even more expensive. After three rounds of wine and five different dishes, everyone returned to the main topic. ¡°Student Sullo, your opponent for the finals this time isn¡¯t easy to deal with!¡± Hearing Chu Zhihui¡¯s words, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. ¡°Guild Leader, I know that your information is very urate. Did you find out some secret? Can you tell Sullo about it?¡± Clearly, this beautiful senior was very concerned about Sullo¡¯s safety. Chu Zhihui waved his hand and said solemnly, ¡°Sullo is already a member of our Myriad Realms Guild. Of course, I will do everything I can to help him.¡± ¡°However, the opponent this time is different from the previous geniuses. This opponent¡¯s background is very mysterious. Legend has it that he is the son of a high lord god.¡± ¡°He has been taught by a master teacher since he was young. He has long since learned many divine arts. It is said that his divine domain has surpassed the ten nes. It is far from what we canpare to. ¡°Backed by a Master God expert, it is rumored that this fellow has arge number of epic-level believers, and there are many legendary believers as well. Although no one can prove that there are myth-level believers, there are definitely some. ¡°Powerful background, excellent talent, and extraordinary believers. Sullo, you have to be careful! Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Believers Of The Violent Army, Appearance Of The Holy Human Spirits

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The final of the divine seat selectionpetition had finally arrived. Having learned their lesson, the organizers of the selectionpetition wanted to prevent the arena from being filled with spectators again. This time, they chose to broadcast thepetition live to the outside world. This was an easy feat for the gods. When Sullo¡¯s symbol, the Spatial Gate, appeared on the space arena, everyone cheered. A freshman actually defeated an old senior like a dark horse and entered the final finals. This made countless people sigh in admiration, and it also stimted the determination of countless people to fight. Sullo stood in the air, silently sizing up his opponent. Chu Zhihui was right. This person really had a mysterious origin and a powerful background. Until now, the organizers of the preliminaries had not announced the identity of the other party. One had to know that all the information about Sullo had long been made public. It could be said that almost everyone knew about it. In addition to a few battles, all the trump cards he had were revealed one by one. Yet, the other party had been mysterious and hadn¡¯t revealed any useful information. This meant that the other party¡¯s identity and background were very powerful. Otherwise, the organizers wouldn¡¯t have kept this information secret. After all, in the eyes of most gods, this could already be considered a ck curtain for the preliminaries. However, the organizers still withstood the pressure and hadn¡¯t released any information about the other party. Now that Sullo saw it, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure. He had already learned some information about the other party from Chu Zhihui. He also learned from thebat division director that as long as he grasped aw beforehand. He could skip all thepetitions and simply enter the finals. It could be seen that this person¡¯s strength already surpassed most of the participants in the preliminaries. However, Sullo still had sufficient confidence to defeat this mysterious opponent. The only thing he did not know was what kind of tactics the other party would use? Compete in believers? Compete in divine arts? Compete in divine artifacts? Or choose topete in other things? At this moment, the mysterious contestant waved his hand, opening countless divine domain passageways. A sound that was like flowing water rang out beside Sullo, causing his scalp to go numb. ¡°So many believers!¡± ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s the void insect race?¡± ¡°What a terrifying number.¡± Hundreds of millions of ck insects swarmed out of the space passage, one after another. These ck insects were as big as wolves and dogs. They had sharp teeth and ws, and they looked savage and terrifying. Sullo didn¡¯t hesitate. He opened the divine domain passage. Gold Beamons that were like small mountains appeared in the spatial arena one after another. If this was in the past, the spectating gods would definitely cry out in fear of seeing so many mythical-level believers. But this time, everyone was stunned. They held their breaths and did not say a word. Even the bullet screens in the live broadcast room disappeared as if they did not have this function. Because all of them were shocked by the void bugs opposite them. These void bugs were not considered powerful, their strength was only in the range of level 1 or 2. The strongest bug king was only level 5. But there were too many of them, densely packed like a ck ocean. Gold Beamons let out a roar and directly charged into the void bugs. Its sharp ws that were several meters long could tear apart hundreds of void bugs with a casual wave of its ws. w shadows danced as the void bugs were killed and injured everywhere. However, not long after, Gold Beamons¡¯ figures were drowned by the void bugs. These void bugs climbed onto the Gold Beamons¡¯ bodies and firmly wrapped them within their cocoon. In the end, only clusters of ck insect mountains could be seen moving, but Gold Beamon could not be seen at all. There were too many void insects, no matter how many Gold Beamons there were. Soon, more void insects would rush up and wrap around the Gold Beamons. In the beginning, the Gold Beamons could still charge out a line of blood and clear a patch of void insects. But slowly, the Gold Beamon¡¯s attacks became weaker and weaker, and the damage to the void insects became smaller and smaller. Sullo understood that if this continued, the Gold Beamons wouldn¡¯t be a match for these void bugs at all. ¡°Keke!¡± ¡°Stop struggling, quickly admit defeat!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a match for me at all.¡± Gloomy voices sounded one after another. Sullo raised his head and saw that his mysterious opponent had disappeared at some point in time. In its ce was a monstrous figure formed by countless bugs. The big mouth made up of bugs opened and closed, emitting waves of gloomy and ear-piercing sounds. ¡°Heh! What a cowardly guy. Is he afraid that I will execute the decapitation tactic?¡± ording to Sullo¡¯s past performance, his individualbat strength was also iparably powerful. Even if he suffered a little in the aspect of believers, he could still rely on the war of the gods to defeat his opponent. However, the guy in front of him had hidden. It was obvious that he wanted to rely on his believers to obtain the final victory. Countless spectators began to curse. They felt that it was unfair to win like this. Many guild members were also worried about Sullo. On the contrary, Sullo revealed a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. However, he was not flustered in his heart. With a thought, hemunicated with the Holy Human Spirits in the divine domain. ¡°Great God! Your divine might is endless, your divine power is eternal, and your divine fire will never be extinguished.¡± ¡°Merciful Ruler! May your glory never fall, may your God¡¯s name spread throughout the universe, and may your will be carried out in the human world.¡± ¡°Almighty Creator! Your humble believers send their sincere respect to you, and we will always believe in you, worship you, and fight your battles for you!¡± The Holy Human Spirits who sensed Sullo¡¯s arrival immediately knelt on the ground and began to pray. ¡°Prepare to fight and kill the heretics!¡± Sullo¡¯s vast voice sounded in the divine domain. When the Holy Human Spirits heard this, they were all excited. They didn¡¯t know how terrifying the enemy was that they were about to face was. But to them, they were willing to die for their god. In the spatial arena, Sullo waved his hand and the Gold Beamons were returned to the divine domain. In their ce were the Holy Human Spirits standing in the air. Long ago, Sullo had burned arge amount of the faith power to increase the strength of the Holy Human Spirits. The weakest among these Holy Human Spirits was the existence of Tier-7 great mage. Among them, the strongest had even reached the level of a Tier-9 great mage. ¡°The zing mes that lurk in the depths of the abyss! Burn my enemies!¡± ¡°In the name of the fire, burn the remains of our enemies.¡± ¡°Great ruler of fire, in the name of our Lord, I will borrow the power of destruction from you, burning all evil in the world. Let the zing mes burn all enemies!¡± Tens of thousands of spells were cast toward the void insect race below. mes surged out of the ground and meteors rained down from the sky, causing mes to appear in all directions. The appearance of every magic skill possible meant that tens of thousands of void bugs had disappeared. The void bugs disappeared one after another, and the scales of victory began to tilt toward Sullo. In the live broadcast room or outside the spatial ring, the spectating gods couldn¡¯t help but cheer and jump. ¡°Go, Sullo!¡± ¡°Victory, Sullo!¡± ¡°Long live, Sullo!¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Crush The Believers And Shock The Gods

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A level-7 grand mage could already float in the air. As for Sullo¡¯s Holy Human Spirits, their strength was a minimum of at least level-7. Each of them stood in the air and cast spells down wantonly. Fireballs, scorching rays, burning hands, firestorm, burning cloud spell, ming sun explosion, meteor explosion... Each of these powerful fire-type spells with a wide area of effect was cast effortlessly without any care. On the spatial arena¡¯s grounds, mes burned everywhere. Every second, tens of thousands of void bugs would be turned into ashes in the mes. There were also countless meteorites in the sky that burned with raging mes, pouring down like rain. Every single meteor that fell from the sky would cause a terrifying explosion, causing circles of mushroom clouds to rise up and shaking the dimensional arena until it was on the verge of copse. The few people at the periphery who were hosting the preliminaries almost had their faces turn red in order to maintain the arena¡¯s stability. From ancient times until now, they had never witnessed such a ¡®freak¡¯ appearing in the preliminaries. He was clearly just a three-star demigod, but the battle¡¯s aftermath had caused the dimensional arena to almost copse. They, as examiners, had to expend divine power to maintain it. They almost wanted to cry but now was not the right time for that. At this moment, the void bugs within the dimensional arena were reduced to ashes under the grand mages¡¯ me attacks. The arena, which had originally been formed from thews of space, was now covered with a thickyer of ck ash. It was as though arge number of cinders had been piled up in a ss jar and scattered about, an eyesore for the surrounding gods. However, no one felt that there was anything wrong with this. On the contrary, they all cheered for Sullo. In their eyes, Sullo was just like them. He was an ordinary god that had started from the bottom up, relying on his own talent and hard work. As for Sullo¡¯s mysterious opponent, it was rumored that he was the son of a certain big shot. He relied on his family¡¯s strength, which made the surrounding gods feel dissatisfied. Moreover, the mysterious opponent actually used such a shameless tactic, which was even more despicable. At this time, the number of void bugs had already begun to decrease. Previously, there was a dense mass of void bugs, almost like an endless wave. But now, the void bugs¡¯ numbers had clearly decreased. In some areas, after the void bugs were all destroyed, there were no new void bugs that came to replenish them, exposing a nk area. The Holy Human Spirits under Sullo had been floating in the air, raining down spells. Furthermore, the void bugs did not know how to fly even if they had power in numbers. In the end, they could only be ughtered by others. Facing the magic attacks from the sky, they had almost no ability to resist. When the mysterious contestant hiding in the void bug swarm saw this scene, he could not help but be anxious. Whoosh! A shrill cry was heard from the void swarm. When the void swarm heard this sound, they could not help but pause in unison. However, in the blink of an eye, one void swarm after another gathered together and formed a huge figure. When the Holy Human Spirits in the sky saw this, they immediately used fire magic against it. The violent explosion immediately shattered the sound formed by the void swarm. But even so, the void insect swarm still desperately gathered together. The giant-like ¡®insect man¡¯ was organized by the void insect swarm just like that. The insect man¡¯s arms, head, and even its entire body were all constructed from void insects. Countless void insects wriggled on top, driving the insect man¡¯s movements and causing everyone¡¯s scalps to go numb. With each movement, arge number of void bugs would fall down like a ck rain of bugs. But very soon, more void bugs would rece them. The bug man roared toward the sky, its huge fist smashing toward the Holy Human Spirits in the sky. However,pared to the enormous and iparably heavy void bug man, the Holy Human Spirits were extremely fast. They continuously dodged the bug man¡¯s attacks and destroyed the void bug groups at an even faster speed. Previously, the void bug groups were scattered across the entire space arena. But now that these void bug groups had gathered together, they became a living target. The Holy Human Spirits¡¯ attack efficiency was higher, and the speed at which they cleared the void bug groups was also faster. Three to five Holy Human Spirits working together could blow up a single void insect man. The scales of victory began to tilt toward Sullo¡¯s side. The godly spirit spectators outside the arena could not help but be stunned and amazed by this unrestrained battle. They were truly too shocked. Sullo¡¯s methods were full of tricks and he had neutralized the enemy¡¯s attacks time and time again. His performance was almost perfect. Up until now, the identity and background of that mysterious contestant were revealed to them. He had a high god backing him and had been taught by a famous teacher since he was a child. He had opened up his divine domain, far surpassing ordinary deities. In order to seize the Thunder God¡¯s divine seat, he had even gone into hiding for decades, umting an unknown amount of foundation. Although his strength had always been suppressed to the level of a three-star demigod, the faith power he had umted over the past ten years was enough to make people shudder in fear. ording to the rumors, this fellow had been fighting in the outer realms for many years and hisbat experience was extremely rich. Just the number of gods who had died at his hands was far too many. In fact, during one of his battles against the enemy god¡¯s divine domain, he had even managed to escape from the hands of a veteran high god, which was why he had been listed on the enemy¡¯s kill list. He could be considered one of the great geniuses of the entire divine domain. But even such a powerful opponent was stillpletely crushed by Sullo, just like all the otherpetitors. How powerful was Sullo if he could defeat even him? This was simply inconceivable! The Holy Human Spirits continued to attack like mobile turrets. The void bugs began to disappear inrge swaths, transforming into dust that scattered about the spatial arena. Roar! When thest void insect man fellpletely, a ck shadow flew out, turning into a streak of dark light and charging toward Sullo at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. The dark light was like a shuttle, moving with lightning speed. Even the space was torn apart, unable to heal for a long time. When the spectators outside the arena were cursing at the shamelessness of the sneak attack, they couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths as though their hearts had been struck by a giant hammer. This speed was too fast. Even space itself was unable to block its advance. How would they themselves deal with this? Many people deduced that if they were to encounter such an attack¡­ However, even a group of old high gods... Ultimately they came to a solution: there was nothing they could do! Chapter 37

Chapter 37: The Terrifying Sullo Wins The Reserve Seat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While the spectating gods were worried for Sullo... Sullo, who was facing the sneak attack head-on, appeared calm and unhurried as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all. Just as the dim light was about to pierce through his body, a golden light barrier that was like an eggshell appeared, protecting him. ng! The dim light hit the Golden Light Shield, and the sound of metal colliding rang out. However, this unstoppable dim light that was as fast as lightning only created a ripple on the Golden Light Shield. Sullo, who was protected by the Golden Light Shield, was not affected at all. His expression was still indifferent. The dim light that was repelled by the Golden Light Shield seemed to be enraged as it attacked crazily again and again. Bang! Bang! Bang! In just a few breaths¡¯ time, a hundred hits could be heard. In the entire space arena, there was only a dazzling ball of golden light and the shadows that the dim light left behind. Unfortunately, no matter how this dim light attacked, it couldn¡¯t break the terrifying defense of the Golden Light Barrier. The indestructible divine body that Sullo had just finished cultivating was known as the world¡¯s most powerful defensivew. How could it be so easily broken? In addition, aside from the indestructible divine body, Sullo also had a sovereign artifact, the divine armor, which made his defense even more indestructible. Seeing that it was unable to do anything to Sullo, the dim light stopped attacking the light barrier, once more transforming into a ck-cloaked figure in the air. ¡°You trash from the sewer. You ruined my n. You deserve to die. The Thunder God throne is not something trash like you can touch. I advise you to admit defeat and withdraw from the Reserve Thunder God Competition. After that, sign a ve contract with me and serve my family for ten thousand years. Only then will I spare your life. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live until the sun rises tomorrow! Oh! Right, you probably don¡¯t know who I am, right? I¡¯m a descendant of the Ming family. My family¡¯s influence is spread throughout the entirety of Vogah¡¯s divine domain. Do you still dare topete with me for the position of Thunder God? Hehe!¡± The ck-cloaked voice was gloomy and cold, the threat in his voice evident. This scene couldn¡¯t help but make the godly spirit audience outside the arena curse loudly, making them extremely resentful. Although the gods were mighty and had an almost eternal lifespan that they could be deemed as immortals, there was still a difference between nobility and lower sses even amongst them. The most obvious difference was the difference in power. The stronger one was, the higher their status would be. The other was the difference in power. The more power one controlled, the more authority one had, and the higher one¡¯s status would be. Obviously, the Ming family that the ck Cloak belonged to was a major family with extremely high status. Most of the god audience were from the lower ss. Their talent was average, their background was average, and their believers were from the divine realm. Now, Sullo was being threatened right under their noses. He kept saying that he was trash from the sewer, which angered most of the audience from the lower ss. ¡°Damn cloaked kid, show your face if you have the guts. Let me see your true colors. I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you in the future.¡± ¡°A bunch of worms that suck the marrow out of other¡¯s bones and exploit the lower-ss gods to get to the top. Can you not thrive on your own talents?¡± ¡°Is the Ming family the one who owns the spatial arena and made a fortune through their violence-loving ways?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be that Ming family. They just like watching gods of the lower ss fight against each other. They¡¯re really shameless.¡± ¡°Their power is spread throughout the divine domain? Hehe! That¡¯s a huge, fat lie.¡± Dissent began to arise amongst the gods. The faces of the few examiners who were doing their best to maintain the spatial arena turned ashen. ¡°Are the people of the Ming family all so brainless?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This has already stirred up the anger of the people. Even if we wanted to help him, we wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do things by the book. At worst, we can just return the Ming family¡¯s bribes. We definitely can¡¯t get involved with them.¡± As the assessment officials of the deity trials, they naturally knew the ck Cloak¡¯s true identity, not revealing it to make sure that only he would be benefitted during the match. They wanted to create a gap in information between the ck Cloak and Sullo so that the ck Cloak would have a chance to win. Otherwise, the ck Cloak wouldn¡¯t have been able toe up with a battle strategy to avoid Sullo¡¯s divine body and divine arts while using the insects¡¯ army to crush Sullo¡¯s Gold Beamons to obtain the final victory. However, he didn¡¯t expect that other than the Gold Beamons, Sullo also had the hidden great killing weapon of the Holy Human Spirits. ¡®This was why no matter how many plots and schemes you had, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me with absolute strength.¡¯ And at this time, the ck Cloak¡¯s words caused the anger of the audience. After the examiners looked at each other, they immediately decided to give up on the idea of interfering in thepetition andpletely draw a line between themselves and the ck Cloak. ¡°Do you hear me clearly? You trash from the sewers, immediately announce your surrender, and automatically be my ve. Otherwise, not only will you die, even you and your friends, ssmates, and teachers won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± In the spatial arena, Sullo looked at the extremely arrogant ck Cloak with an ugly expression. He knew that the ck Cloak¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple, so he just wanted to defeat him and win the preliminaries. He didn¡¯t want to deepen the conflict. That was why he had chosen to activate his indestructible divine body to defend against the ck Cloak¡¯s sneak attack. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this guy would be so arrogant. Not only did he threaten him, but he also wanted to make trouble for his friends and ssmates. It was unreasonable. Sullo snorted and removed his defense barrier. ¡°Yo! Kid, it seems that you know what¡¯s good for you! Hurry up and admit defeat. Then,e here and sign the ve contract. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± The ck-cloaked man thought that Sullo was going to admit defeat when he saw that Sullo had removed his defense. Even the audience outside the arena felt sad. They looked at Sullo with disappointment in their eyes. Could it be that, just like them, the top geniuses from the lower ss would also choose to submit to those above them? However, Sullo suddenly disappeared from the spatial arena. The spectating gods couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes, their hearts filled with joy as they searched for traces of Sullo. This was because they all knew that the Spatial Gate was Sullo¡¯s specialty. Once this divine spell was activated, it meant that it was time for Sullo to counterattack. As expected, Sullo¡¯s figure appeared from the space behind the ck Cloak. ¡°A mouse that doesn¡¯t dare to show its true face wants to be arrogant in front of me?¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Laws Of Lightning, An Opportunity To Break Through!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Sullo didn¡¯t make a move, it would be fine. But if he did, it would definitely be earth-shattering. ¡°Divine Mountain, suppress!¡± A small mountain that seemed both illusory and real appeared in Sullo¡¯s hand, smashing toward the ck Cloak. He had already refined hundreds ofs to begin with. Just its weight alone was enough to crush most demigods to death. Right now, Sullo had injected ten times more faith power into the spell, increasing its weight by more than ten times. Before the ck Cloak could even react, it fell from the sky like a bird with broken wings, crashing heavily onto the spatial ring¡¯s grounds. Bang! After the loud sound, the spatial ring instantly copsed. The faces of the three examiners in charge of maintaining the spatial ring flushed red, and they almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The examiners looked at each other, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely shocked. ¡°What kind of monster is this? To be able to release such a terrifying divine spell, it¡¯s simply inconceivable.¡± Even the space ring that the examiners had jointly maintained was shattered by the Divine Mountain Spell. Then how could the ck Cloak, which was the attack¡¯s direct target, be doing alright? The shadow of the Divine Mountain disappeared, revealing the ck Cloak that was almost smashed into meat paste below. Rays of colorful light emerged from the ck Cloak¡¯s body. ¡°What?!¡± A support-type God, who was good at healing, eximed in shock. ¡°This... This is the precursor to the destruction of a divine domain?¡± ¡°Oh my God! Sullo is simply too terrifying. He even shattered someone else¡¯s divine domain.¡± ¡°With this, the ck Cloak will probably never be able to increase his strength.¡± There were three aspects to a god¡¯s foundation. One was godhood, the second was the divine domain, and the third was believers. Without godhood, a God would descend into the mortal realm and simply be a mortal. Without believers, a god would be unable to harvest faith and increase his strength. Without the divine domain, it meant that a god was just a figurehead. They would be unable to nurture believers or even maintain the stability of their godhood. It could be said that this move of Sullo¡¯s had directly crippled the ck Cloak. When the leading examiner saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of dry saliva before officially announcing, ¡°The War Theological Seminary¡¯s Sullo has be the champion of this year¡¯s divine seat selectionpetition. The prize is the Thunder God¡¯s divine seat, and it will be distributed immediately!¡± A fist-sized ball of light that was surrounded by strands of silver lightning snakes was handed over to Sullo. Then, a few examiners picked up the ck Cloak on the ground and flew to the nar teleportation array. The only descendant of the Ming family had been crippled at the divine seat selectionpetition. If they didn¡¯t exin what had happened, they would probably have to bear quite a bit of responsibility. As for Sullo, he was no longer someone they could control. Seeing that Sullo had finally won, the spectating gods cheered loudly. ¡°Long Live Sullo!¡± ¡°Sullo is invincible!¡± ¡°Sullo is awesome!¡± It was as if the ones who won were themselves! Their fanaticism was almostparable to Sullo¡¯s believers. Sullo smiled at the cheering crowd and turned to walk into the Spatial Gate. He had already obtained the thunder god seat and couldn¡¯t wait to fuse it. This thunder god¡¯s position contained a trace of the Thunder God¡¯s originws. Compared to the indestructible divine body he hadprehended before, this Thunder Origin Law was better at attacking. The two could be said to be the strongest spear and the strongest shield. No one could tell whether the strongest spear was sharper or the strongest shield was tougher, but if the strongest spear and the strongest shield werebined, it would absolutely make any enemy feel despair. Sullo sat on his bed and opened his mouth to suck the silver ball of light into his stomach. Then, he tried his best to fuse it into his divine personality. He felt as if he had entered an ocean made of lightning. Lightning rolled and lightning snakes danced. He bathed in the sea of lightning and was pushed by the silvery-white lightning snakes to float in the ocean. Slowly, he merged with the entire world. In the real world, lightning was circling around Sullo¡¯s body, emitting waves of a terrifying aura. As time passed, more and more lightning appeared, illuminating the entire room with a silver light. Sullo felt a numbing sensation all over his body. The lightning had entered every cell of his body, constantly tempering his body. His body, which had be extremely tough after cultivating the indestructible divine body, had been strengthened by at least 30% with this new power. After an unknown period of time, a strong wind arose in the sea of lightning. This wave sent Sullo¡¯s consciousness flying out. At this moment, Sullo, who was sitting steadily on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. Two silver electric beams shot out, piercing two big holes in the dormitory¡¯s floor. He took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down the rolling lightning energy in his body, mumbling to himself, ¡°The Lightning Law contains the attributes of speed and destruction. It can punish all evil powers and crush those with evil wills. ¡°In the deeper areas, destruction will alternate with rebirth. It may be temporarily calmed down because of time, but it will never die because of the passage of time. No wonder so many people want to fight for the Thunder God seat. ¡°No matter who it is, as long as they have the Thunderw, it means that they have the power to destroy the world. And to me, the destructive attack of the Thunderwbined with the indestructible defense of the divine body will bring the results of absolute power.¡± Logically speaking, when Sullo had sessfully absorbed thews of lightning and fused with the Thunder God¡¯s seat... His power should have been raised from a three-star demigod to a four-star god. But because Sullo had both the undying divine body and thews of lightning, he had to make a choice. He had to either use his undying divine body as his main domain of power or choose thews of lightning in order to advance to a four-star god. But Sullo hesitated. Whether it was his indestructible body or thews of lightning, they were both supreme abilities. No matter which domain of power he decided, he would be able to suppress the other side. In this way, he would have to face the difficult choice of losing his most powerful spear or most powerful shield. This was something that Sullo wasn¡¯t willing to ept. ¡°Perhaps I should try fusing the indestructible body and thews of lightning together. Tsk! Thebination of the most powerful shield with the most powerful spear... I wonder how terrifying the effect would be?¡± As he thought of this, Sullo felt an inexplicable surge of excitement in his heart. Although his current level of power was still that of a three-star demigod... In terms ofbat power, he could easily insta-kill a four-star god, defeat a five-star god, or even draw with a six-star god. ¡°I need a satisfying battle that will give me enough pressure. Only in this way will I be able topletely fuse my ipatible indestructible divine body with thews of lightning. ¡°When the timees, advancing to a four-star God will just be a matter of time. Just by using thews of lightning to advance to a god, I will be known as the most powerfulbatant. ¡°Then how powerful will a god who has fused the indestructible body with thews of thunder look like?¡± Chapter 39

Chapter 39: War Notification, Heading To The Heavenly ne

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Sulloprehended thews of lightning, he naturally informed Lin Yan of this joyous news. This beautiful senior sister was very excited and immediately started to celebrate with him. The members of the Myriad Realm Guild naturally wouldn¡¯t be absent. After three rounds of wine and five different dishes, the few of them ate to their heart¡¯s content. Finally, when they talked about the divine seat selectionpetition, the crowd went silent. Actually, from the very beginning, they didn¡¯t really believe that Sullo would be able to obtain the final victory. Especially in the finals. That ck-cloaked person¡¯s background was too terrifying. He was already a genius amongst geniuses and had such a huge family backing him up. Logically speaking, there was almost no chance of victory! But Sullo still won the championship in the end. Lin Yan asked curiously, ¡°Sullo, do you know Director Gu Yutong?¡± Sullo was stunned at first, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she is one of my mentors. She helped me cultivate a powerful divine art. Why do you ask this all of a sudden?¡± Gu Yutong was thebat division head at the War Theological Seminary and was also the mentor who helped Sullo develop the indestructible divine body. However, the indestructible divine body was too sensational. Sullo only vaguely said that it was a divine skill. The guild leader, Chu Zhihui, was obviously shocked by this news. ¡°I told you! Director Yutong is the famous ice goddess of our seminary. She has always been indifferent to others. So she¡¯s actually your instructor. No wonder she was willing to stand up for you and offend the Ming family.¡± Hearing this, Sullo couldn¡¯t help but be startled, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°During the time I was in closed-door cultivation, did anything happen?¡± Lin Yanughed bitterly, then exined. ¡°You crippled the heir to the Ming family, so how can you act as if nothing has happened? They¡¯re one of the overlords within our divine domain. They are iparably powerful and have influence everywhere. ¡°They sent out a sovereign-level expert to descend upon the seminary, wanting to bring you back to be interrogated. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the director personally intervened and intercepted the other party, as well as the members of the Thunder God¡¯s army¡­ I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat with us now.¡± After hearing this, Sullo felt a chill run down his spine. He had thought that after obtaining the Thunder God¡¯s throne and having the Thunder God¡¯s army behind him, he would bepletely unafraid of the Ming family¡¯s threat. He hadn¡¯t thought that the Ming family would be so bold. Before Sullo officially joined with the Thunder God¡¯s throne, they wanted to intercept him, the murderer who had crippled their sessor. If that was really the case, then he would be in a terrible state. However, if the Ming family missed this opportunity, they would not dare to attack him again. After all, in Vogah¡¯s divine domain, no one dared to attack any member of the Thunder God¡¯s army. Not to mention, he was an existence who could participate in thepetition for the Thunder God¡¯s position. That was that. The Ming family had officially announced that they would revoke the rights of the ck-cloaked sessor and would not take revenge on Sullo. If not for the pressure from the Thunder God Army, the Ming family would not be so easy to deal with. ¡®It seems that I owe this new mentor another favor!¡¯ Sullo thought silently. At this moment, the divine token in Sullo¡¯s hand began to vibrate. [Mr. Sullo, if you have fused with the thunder god seat, please report to the Thunder God Army as soon as possible.] [Your assessment mission is about to begin. This is about your main position in the Thunder God Army.] The Thunder God¡¯s throne that Sullo had fused could only be considered a reserve force. There were many reserve forces like this in the Thunder God Army. He could only be the final Thunder God and control the entire Thunder God Army after defeating a series ofpetitors along the way. When he saw this message, Sullo hurriedly bade farewell to the others. Then, he activated the Spatial Gate and quickly headed to the nar teleportation array. The Thunder God Army¡¯s headquarters was in another ne and its level was much higher than Vogah¡¯s divine domain. Just relying on the Spatial Gate, he had no way to travel all the way there. He could only rely on the more powerful nar teleportation array. Very quickly, Sullo appeared at the Thunder God Army¡¯s headquarters. As expected of the strongest army in the divine domain, they did things quickly and cleanly. A Thunder God Army captain received Sullo and introduced the contents of this test mission to him on the way. ¡°Mr. Sullo, Wee to the Thunder God Army. From now on, you will be the captain of a thunder god squad. You need to constantly umte merits, raise your military rank, and your position in the Thunder God Army. ¡°The higher your military rank, the more soldiers you willmand and the better your treatment will be. This trial mission is to lead your team to the heavenly ne and kill the rebels there. ¡°The mission evaluation will be based on your personal performance, the casualties within your team, and the time needed toplete the mission. However, as your senior, I feel that the most important thing for you right now is to obtain your team members¡¯ approval. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you! Prepare for the Lord Thunder God trial.¡± The team leader who received Sullo was like a barrage of cannons as he revealed everything he wanted to say. After that, he simply threw Sullo in front of a team, turned around, and left. Sullo stood there in the middle of the group, feeling rather speechless. ¡®Can you at least introduce me to my squad members?¡¯ He looked at the squad in front of him. There were a total of fifteen people. Thirteen of them were only at the three-star demigods, while the remaining two were four-star gods. This time, Sullo felt rather awkward. His current power was only at the level of a three-star demigod! For him to be the leader of two four-star gods and thirteen three-star demigods was truly not going to be easy. In addition, the way the two four-star gods looked at him, they were clearly not convinced! Although Sullo¡¯s currentbat power was enough to tie with a six-star god, defeat a five-star god, and kill a four-star god... In terms ofbat power, unless one disyed it in front of others, how would they even know? Would he have to drag these squad members out and beat them up? Thinking up to this point, Sullo couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He let out a soft cough. ¡°Squad members, from now on, I will be your captain. You can refuse to ept my words, but you must obey my orders.. If anyone dares to disobey military orders, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: God Prison, Execution

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The heavenly ne, just like Vogah¡¯s divine domain, was under the jurisdiction of the God King Fu Jia. The mission this time was to eliminate the rebel army on a life. This life was originally used as a ce for the heavenly ne to imprison and exile criminals. An angel army was stationed there, responsible for guarding these criminals. But not too long ago, one of the criminals had broken through, reaching the level of a five-star god. He had broken through the prison¡¯s restrictions and led the other criminals into a riot. Sullo¡¯s trial mission was to lead this thunder god squad to wipe out the criminals. Soon, through the nar teleportation array, Sullo¡¯s thunder god squad descended into the skies above the prison. This had beenpletely sealed off. The criminals inside had no way of leaving. Given the powerful foundation of the divine domain, it would be as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand to put an end to the chaos here. The reason why they had been trapped here was precisely to create a trial mission for Sullo, the reserve thunder god. Perhaps even if the prisoner had been able to break through to be a five-star god, the Thunder God Army still had ways of effectively managing the problem. In order to produce a qualifiedmander of the Thunder God Army, these fellows had truly put in a lot of effort. Sullo led the thunder god squad into the prison, charging straight into the army of prisoners. When these prisoners had entered the prison, they had all been stripped of their believers. Right now, they were quite weak. Although there were more than a hundred demigods, the thunder god squad behind Sullo wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid. The only ones who were a bit of a threat were the two four-star gods, as well as the five-star God who had just broken through. ¡°Haha! You servants of the gods, have you finallye to die? I, Kab, will definitely kill you. I will rip your tendons, skin you, and suck out your bones and marrow. ¡°I will also treat your souls as my worries. I will burn them on the Eternal Pcemp for ten thousand years and only after that will I be able to dispel the hatred in my heart. A man with a face full of scars, who looked like countless centipedes crawling on top of him, wasughing wildly. His aura was surging. Sullo let out a cold, disdainfulugh, then looked at the thunder god squad behind him and gave the order, ¡°I¡¯ll leave those bastards to you. As for this fellow, he¡¯s mine.¡± Hearing these words, the thunder god squad couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock. ¡°Captain, you are only a three-star demigod, but the power of this criminal leader has already reached the level of a five-star god. Why don¡¯t you hand him over to me and you can deal with a four-star god!¡± Within the thunder god squad, there were two four-star god vice-captains and thirteen three-star demigod squad members. One of them was a fairly powerful vice-captain. Originally, he had the greatest chance of being promoted to a true captain. But unexpectedly, the thunder god army had sent out a squad leader, whose strength was only at the three-star demigod. Thus, he had always felt quite displeased in his heart. He felt that Sullo had used a backdoor, which was an embarrassment within the Thunder God Army. But he had never imagined that Sullo would actually be so bold as to use the strength of a three-star demigod to deal with a five-star god. This sort of courage couldn¡¯t help but cause the vice-captain to feel admiration. He felt that his power wasn¡¯t bad. He should be able to fight to a draw with a five-star god. The other fourteen squad members also urged him. ¡°Right! Captain, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t take the risk.¡± ¡°First kill these bastards, then join forces with the vice-captain to kill the leader of the enemy!¡± Unexpectedly, Sullo shook his head. ¡°Have you forgotten the order I gave you before we set off?¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s breathing couldn¡¯t help but stifle, and they hurriedly pounced toward their respective opponents with bitter smiles. The criminal leader crossed his arms in front of his chest, coldly watching this scene. When he saw Sullo¡¯s team members all charging toward his subordinates, he then looked at Sullo with a sinister smile. ¡°Hehe! Your Thunder God Army is really bing more and more useless.¡± To think that even a hairless, three-star low-level rookie woulde to carry out a mission. This is really a blessing from the heavens!¡± Sullo chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°What? You still want to snatch my barrier token and escape from this prison?¡± Hearing this, the leader of the prisoners¡¯ eyes bulged as he asked in disbelief, ¡°You-you, how could you know my thoughts?¡± Sullo said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the gods who entered this ce not to know that the entire is covered by a barrier. Without the barrier token, even if you sessfullyunched a rebellion and eliminated the defenders on the, it¡¯s also impossible for you to break the barrier and sessfully escape from this. ¡°But you still did it. This either means that you¡¯re idiots or that you have other motives. When my teammates attacked your underlings, the relieved look on your face had already betrayed you.¡± The criminal leader turned pale with fright. His n was indeed to start a rebellion and then attract the anti-rebellion team. In the end, he would sacrifice his underling, relying on his newly broken-through power to snatch away the barrier medallion and flee the. But he hadn¡¯t expected that all of his ns would actually be seen through by this young deity in front of him. Thinking up to this point, the prisoner leader¡¯s face tightened, and he couldn¡¯t help but say in a stern voice, ¡°Even if you can guess what I¡¯m thinking, what can you do? ¡°You are a three-star demigod and I¡¯ve already risen to the middle of the five-star level. There¡¯s no way you are a match for me.¡± After speaking, the prisoner leader¡¯s aura increased dramatically and streams of ck mes began to appear. With a wave of his hand, a ck fire dragon flew toward Sullo. The mes were supposed to be zing hot, but Sullo felt them to be iparably cold and sinister. In fact, he could even sense an endless bloody auraing from this ck fire dragon. Sullo¡¯s smiling face disappeared, reced by a solemn look. He formed a seal with his hands and a golden light shield appeared, wrapping him tightly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s useless. My underworld fire dragon can ignore any defense.¡± The criminal leaderughed wildly. But in the next moment, the criminal leader¡¯sughter choked in his throat. ¡°How-how is this possible?¡± The ck Fire Dragon covered the Golden Light Shield. Not only did it not break the light shield¡¯s defense, but it also emitted ck smoke. Its body, which was thousands of feet long, shrunk by half in an instant. The fire dragon of the underworld, which could ignore the defense, was actually restrained. Just when the criminal leader was in disbelief... A bolt of lightning as thick as a water tank shot out from Sullo¡¯s hand and struck the criminal leader¡¯s body with lightning speed. Bang! A loud sound shook the sky. The leader of the criminals couldn¡¯t help but let out a shrill scream. ¡°Ah! No, spare my life....¡± Chapter 41 - Strength Upgrade, The Immortal Lightning Dragon

Chapter 41: Strength Upgrade, The Immortal Lightning Dragon

The Underworld mes emitted by the dragon were considered a special type of magical fire. While not aggressive, it was considered quite ¡®vicious¡¯. It had the characteristics of corrosion, demon-breaking, soul-burning, and curse while fully ignoring a person¡¯s defense. Once attacked, even a god of the same level would be a soulless corpse without any visible wounds on the surface. The prisoners¡¯ leader had used this method to kill several priests within Vogah¡¯s divine domain, which was why he had been imprisoned here. He had thought that the Underworld mes Dragon could easily kill Sullo. Then, he could seize the key to open the barrier and escape from this prison he was trapped in. But unexpectedly, the Underworld mes Dragon was blocked by an ordinary golden light shield. In fact, when that me¡ªwhich was said to be able to ignore defenses and possess soul-searing properties¡ªencountered the golden barrier of light, it was actually like snow meeting the sun, melting and extinguishing the mes before they even reached Sullo. But what caused the prison leader to feel even more terrified was the Lightning Dragon that shot out from Sullo¡¯s hand. ¡°Lightning Dragon? No, that¡¯s impossible. You are just a puny three-star demigod. How could you possibly manifest one of thews of lightning? This is something that only experts who haveprehended thews of lightning are capable of! ¡°If you haveprehended thews of lightning, then your power will be able to break through to be a four-star god. What exactly is going on? Gah! Wait, spare me¡­¡± The prison leader¡¯s face changed dramatically. His face was filled with terror and in a deste voice, he began to beg for mercy. However, the giant Lightning Dragon which had been released by Sullo acted like an intelligent being and had actually locked its sights onto him. ¡°Roaaar!¡± The giant Lightning Dragon roared toward the sky. After circling around in the air, it then swallowed the prison leader whole. Thews of lightning were specialized in restraining evil and darkness-type energy. In addition, Sullo had poured a tremendous amount of faith energy into him and had actually killed a five-star god in one blow. The pitiful prison leader didn¡¯t even have the chance to let out a miserable cry before he was buried within the giant Lightning Dragon, transforming into a pile of dust that scattered into the heavens. How could he have known that Sullo hadn¡¯t merelyprehended thews of lightning, but also knew the most powerfulw of defense, which was on par with thews of lightning¡ªthe indestructible divine body. The reason why Sullo was still a three-star demigod was because his ambition was even greater. He wanted to condense the most powerful shield and most powerful spear before advancing to a four-star God to reach nirvana. Just like that, Sullo had used his indestructible divine body to withstand the attacks of the Underworld Fire Dragon, then used the Lightning Dragon to kill the prison leader. It was then that he felt there was actually an opportunity to fuse the two opposingws into one. Without saying anything else, Sullo immediately set up a defensive barrier around himself. Then, he sat floating in the sky, beginning to fuse the indestructible divine body and the Lightning Dragon. The core of the Lightning Dragon was indestructible, while the core of the indestructible divine body was unbreakable. However, the twows had one thing inmon, which was that they were supreme and domineering. Although one focused on attacking while the other focused on defense, they were still two sides of the same coin. Seizing this characteristic, Sullo took the opportunity to ¡®break through¡¯. The golden light barrier formed by the immortal divine body dissipated, and the Lightning Dragon also began to split. In its ce were nine Immortal Lightning Dragons circling around him. These Immortal Lightning Dragons shrank in size. Each of them was as thick as a water tank but were now the size of an arm. They swam back and forth around Sullo. If the Lightning Dragons from before were only condensed through wisps of thunder, their appearance was just like bubbles. After their energy was exhausted, they would disappear automatically. But now, the shrunken Immortal Lightning Dragons were like real living creatures, lifelike and possessing extremely high intelligence. As long as Sullo could provide energy replenishment, these Immortal Lightning Dragons would exist forever and would even be stronger as Sullo¡¯s strength increased. These Immortal Lightning Dragons also had a very high defense. As long as the opponent¡¯s strength did not surpass Sullo¡¯s, it would be impossible to disperse the Immortal Lightning Dragons. They could also automatically block hostile attacks. No matter what kind of attack it was, it would not be able to break through the defensive circle formed by the Immortal Lightning Dragons. In fact, after these Immortal Lightning Dragons were attacked, they would automatically counterattack in the direction of the attack. They could also be controlled by Sullo to attack any enemy within his line of sight. The original indestructible divine body could only passively defend. Although the Lightning Dragon¡¯s damage was great, it was only like arge grenade, able to drag the enemy down with it. When it was activated, it needed to consume two portions of faith power at the same time. It also had a very high requirement of requiring its caster to skillfully calcte its position and trajectory. But now, the nine Immortal Lightning Dragons possessed both defensive and offensive properties. They only needed to consume one portion of faith power, and they could even automatically defend and attack. When the Immortal Lightning Dragons were created, Sullo¡¯s divine domain had also risen to the level of a four-star god. He had a vague feeling that as his power increased, the Immortal Lightning Dragons would be even stronger and their numbers would increase as well. Most importantly, after fusing the immortal divine body with the Lightning Dragon, he was able to unleash the effect of perfect offense and defense. With Sullo¡¯s current strength, he was able to easily insta-kill a god of the same level, easily kill a five-star god, and defeat a six-star god. Even if he encountered a seven-star god, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to fight against him. And he didn¡¯t need to rely on his elemental control and a massive amount of faith power to eliminate the god like he did with Kab. At this moment, the battle on this had finallye to an end. The members of the Thunder God squad surrounded him, their faces filled with veneration as they looked at Sullo. ¡°Congrattions captain for bing a god. You¡¯ve sessfully killed the prison leader andpleted your trial mission.¡± ¡°Captain, you¡¯re truly too powerful. You actually used the power of a three-star demigod to forcibly kill a five-star god. This is simply inconceivable.¡± ¡°Right! To be able to kill an opponent of a different level already makes you a peerless genius, but the captain actually crossed two levels. This includes the great gap between a demigod and a god. He truly is incredible.¡± One member after another was filled with joy as they praised Sullo. With such a powerful captain, they would have more chances to perform meritorious deeds while ensuring their own safety. This was why when they had seen that Sullo was only a three-star demigod, they had been so disappointed. At this moment, the two vice-captains who previously looked down upon Sullo lowered their heads, their faces filled with shame. When this captain¡¯s level was lower than theirs, he had been able to kill opponents who were more powerful than them. Now that his level was on par with theirs, it was far beyond what they could challenge. ¡°Greetings, captain. The two of us are willing to follow your guidance.¡± ¡°Your g is where we point our des!¡± Chapter 42 - Divine Arts, Twelve-winged Holy Angels

Chapter 42: Divine Arts, Twelve-winged Holy Angels

After experiencing this battle, the members of the Thunder God squad were alreadypletely convinced by Sullo. As the most powerfulbat legion of Vogah¡¯s divine domain, the Thunder God¡¯s Army naturally took on the most difficultbat tasks. Usually, the danger factor was very high. With a powerful god like Sullo leading the team, they would feel more at ease. But what made them even more excited was Sullo¡¯s powerful natural talent. To be able to kill a five-star God with the power of a three-star demigod¡­ This sort of existence had a limitless future. They were now able to follow Sullo and in the future, they would be able to use the opportunity to rise to greater heights. During this period of time, an interesting interlude urred. That was when they discovered that the Immortal Lightning Dragon was different from the Lightning Dragons they had seen before. They thought that something had gone wrong with Sullo¡¯s lightningw cultivation and that he had condensed a mutated lightning dragon. Hence, they wanted to test the power of the Immortal Lightning Dragon. They didn¡¯t expect that the nine Immortal Lightning Dragons would instantly defeat the 15-man lightning team. During this period of time, Sullo almost did not consume any faith power to replenish them, nor did he personallymand on what to do. Just by relying on the Immortal Lightning Dragons, he was able to push the Thunder God squad, a part of the strongest legion in Vogah¡¯s divine domain, to the ground. It could be said that Sullo alone was enough to match up to a full Thunder God squad. One of the vice-captains looked at the Immortal Lightning Dragons with a terrified expression and then said carefully. ¡°Captain, the remnants of the prison leader on the have been eliminated so our mission has basically beenpleted. ¡°However, I feel like we shouldn¡¯t be leaving in a hurry. We should search carefully and see if there are any remnants of the angel army. Creatures like angels are a specialty of the heavenly ne. Each of them is extremely beautiful and theirbat strength is also very strong. They can be a sight to the sore eyes during normal days while also assisting in battle during missions. ¡°Moreover, they are born immediately as tier-9 followers. You don¡¯t need to expend too much faith power to nurture them and they can be revived after death. This is one of the best choices for believers. ¡°In the past, it was always older Gods who controlled them, never letting outsiders get their hands on them. Now that we¡¯ve helped them to quell this rebellion, I¡¯m sure the older Gods won¡¯t mind us taking some of the angels, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± When the other members of the Thunder God squad heard this, they alsoughed out loud. The Vogah¡¯s divine domain was made up of countless nes, including the Thunder God ne and the Heaven ne. Among them, the Thunder God ne was the base of the Thunder God Army and was ruled by the current Thunder God. If Sullo could defeat all hispetitors, he would have a chance to be the ruler of the Thunder God ne in the future. Secondly, the ruler of the Heaven ne was called simply called ¡®God¡¯. He had defected from Light¡¯s divine domain, an old enemy of Vogah¡¯s divine domain. It was said that he had never been on good terms with the Thunder God Army. Now that he saw the Thunder God squad¡¯s attitude, Sullo knew that the rumors were true. As for Vogah¡¯s divine domain, it was controlled by God King Fu Jia. Among the many factions that existed, it was considered a rtively peaceful domain. Many descendants of war gods had lived there. For example, Sullo had grown up in Vogah¡¯s divine domain. Sullo had also heard of creatures like angels. They were known as the most beautiful creatures in the many realms. Moreover, they were born with Tier-9 strength. Theirbat strength was very powerful and they could be resurrected even after death. Unfortunately, they were all nurtured only within the Heaven ne. It was very rare to see any of them beyond where they stood now. Even if one was lucky enough to obtain one or two angels, they would be hidden in the god¡¯s divine domain as treasures and never released into the universe. When Sullo learned that he had a chance to obtain an angel, he was immediately very interested. One had to know that the Gold Beamons were known as the kings ofnd battles. There were practically no opponents on the ground who could defeat them. Previously, in the divine seat selectionpetition, the Gold Beamons had assisted Sullo in clearing all the obstacles along the way. He had disyed their strength to the fullest extent, causing countless gods to be endlessly envious. Angels were also known as the rulers of the skies, and only a few dragon-type creatures could go against them. Their value was not inferior to the Gold Beamons! ¡°Search! Even if we have to dig three feet deep, we have to find the Angel Legion.¡± With the order, the Thunder God squad immediately moved out. They released arge number of believers and started to search every corner of the prisoner. Soon, they found the angel army that had been tortured to the point of being on the verge of death in an underground fortress. ¡°Captain, those damnable gods were actually so vicious and merciless, torturing these angels to such a state.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Angel Army should have had two god-level archangels and fifteen lower god-level Battle Angels. However, they were all killed by them.¡± ¡°It seems that killing them fast was a mercy. We really let them off too easily.¡± ¡°Gah! These angels have been tortured to such a state. They¡¯re practically useless now.¡± One could see that many injured angels were imprisoned within the underground fortress. Some of these angels had their wings torn off, some their arms, and others had even lost their legs. The cruelest thing was that more than ten spears had been stabbed into their bodies, making them look like hedgehogs. At that moment, the members of the Thunder God squad were extremely disappointed. These angels were so badly damaged that it could be said that it was very difficult to heal them. Even if they were saved, they wouldn¡¯t be able to disy much of their fighting strength. At that moment, arge amount of faith power ignited from Sullo¡¯s body. ¡°Regeneration spell, go! Divine healing, go!¡± Divine spells were released by Sullo and began to heal the angel¡¯s injuries. Even their broken limbs, such as arms, legs, and wings, grew back with the help of these divine spells. ¡°Oh my God! Captain, why do you have so many healing divine spells?¡± ¡°Right! Although we have some support-type divine arts, we don¡¯t have as big of a repertoire as yours!¡± ¡°Tsk! The captain is truly wealthy. He actually burned so much faith power just to save these angels.¡± ¡°Ugh! If I had so much faith power, I would have long ago be a six-star god. But captain, you just burned it just to save these angels?¡± The few of them began to exchange words, their words filled with envy and jealousy. In just a few short minutes, Sullo had cast over a hundred divine arts. Just the healing alone was divided into several different types, such as the physical body, the soul, the organs, the limbs, and so on. Aside from that, there were also divine arts that only support elements could learn, such as recovery, regeneration, healing, and dispelling. In addition, every divine art cast cost Sullo ten times the amount of faith power than it normally would. This was almost enough to push a four-star God to the peak of a six-star god. However, this sort of expenditure was worth it. [Ding! 500 angels have be your believers, triggering a thousand-fold amplification effect. You have received twelve-winged Holy Angels¡­] Chapter 43 - SSS Evaluation. An Astonishing Reward!

Chapter 43: SSS Evaluation. An Astonishing Reward!

In order to prevent the system¡¯s secret from being exposed, Sullo immediately ced 500 angels into his divine domain. Boundless light descended from the sky, enveloping these angels that had just escaped from the jaws of death. One after another, pure-white, iparably holy angels with wings on their backs opened their arms, their heads slightly raised with their eyes tightly shut. With the injection of light, new wings appeared behind the angels. ¡°Great God, thank you for giving us new lives. We will believe in you, be loyal to you, and be the sharpest de in your hands.¡± ¡°Almighty God, thank you for pointing out the way forward for us. May your divine power be immortal and may your divine fire never be extinguished.¡± ¡°Merciful God, your divine might is endless. Your light spreads across the sky. Your fame will never fade¡­¡± Sincere prayers sounded in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. A massive amount of faith power surged toward him. ¡®Oh! There are actually 30,000 faith points? Looks like the quality of these angels is really not bad!¡¯ _____ Name: Alice Type: Angel race Strength: peak demigod Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Holy Body (twelve-winged holy angels will be immune to 50% of the damage received; can be resurrected after death, once a day only), Enemy of Evil (all attacks of evil, darkness, chaos, and from ughter races can cause an additional 50% damage; when the enemy is of the demon race, the angel¡¯sbat power will double. Killing target will increase the angel¡¯s strength slightly.) Skills: Holy de, light me bombardment, Angel Punishment, Light of Judgement Status: Saint (1000 faith points per day) _____ Angels were born with Tier-9 strength, making them far ahead of all living beings. Although all the divinemanders had died earlier, there were still 100 demigods among the 500 angels. Ten of the angels had reached the peak of the demigod realm and were just a step away from breaking through the shackles of godhood. It could be said that after these twelve-winged Holy Angels became believers of Sullo, the title of the strongest believer had been taken away by the twelve-winged Holy Angels. As for the Gold Beamons, who had once been the strongest believers, they now ranked second. Due to the high quality of the twelve-winged angels, they could provide 1,000 faith points per day, which could be used to extract a wisp of faith power. This was equivalent to the entire angel race providing 500 wisps of faith power per day. Although the amount of faith power that Sullo had used to save the Angel was massive to the point his whole team was envious, judging from the amount of faith power that the angel race could provide, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Sullo would be able to recoup his losses. Of course, the faith power was only a small part of it. That was not the real reason he had helped them. Most importantly, the twelve-winged Holy Angels¡¯bat strength was simply too terrifying. They actually possessed two great innate abilities. The former allowed the twelve-winged Holy Angels to be immune to 50% of the damage received and could obtain a chance to revive after death. Thetter greatly increased the twelve-winged Holy Angels¡¯bat ability, especially when dealing damage to demons, undead, vampires, and other creatures. With this alone, all of Sullo¡¯s previous consumption was nothing in front of the twelve-winged angels. At this moment, the barrier above the prisoner was opened and a bolt of lightning descended, instantly arriving in front of Sullo. When the lightning dissipated, the logistics officer who had previously issued the trial mission appeared. ¡°Hello, Thunder God Candidate Sullo. Congrattions onpleting the trial mission. You will officially join the Thunder God Army and be one of us.¡± Sullo was stunned and asked with some confusion, ¡°Could it be that when I reported to the Thunder God Army previously, I wasn¡¯t considered a member of the Thunder God Army just yet?¡± At this moment, the Thunder God squad under hismand walked over, winking at him. Perhaps it was because Sullo had passed the test, but the logistics officer was no longer as cold as before. He just smiled as he exined, ¡°The Thunder God Army is the most powerful army. How can one join just by participating in a few matches? Especially since you joined the Thunder God Army as a reserve Thunder God candidate. Naturally, there should be some other tests. ¡°Normally speaking, after acquiring the preparatory Thunder God position, your power should be that of a four-star god. But when you reported, your power was only that of a three-star demigod. We thought that you weren¡¯t worthy of your name, and so we wanted you to know the difficulties and retreat! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that with your power as a three-star demigod, you would be able to leap two ranks and kill a five-star god. It¡¯s truly inconceivable.¡± After hearing this, Sullo couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh. He didn¡¯t expect that this mission had so many secrets. If he wasn¡¯t able to pass this mission, perhaps he would have been swept out of the world by the Thunder God Army! As for the reason why he was still just a three-star demigod after fusing with the reserve Thunder God seat, Sullo didn¡¯t exin it. On the surface, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between the Immortal Lightning Dragons and the giant Lightning Dragon formed by thews of lightning. If one did not look closely, it would be difficult to see the true appearance of the Immortal Lightning Dragon. They would only think that the Immortal Lightning Dragons were simply variations of the original. After all, even if one cultivated the samew, the appearance would be different due to many different factors. After the few of them exchanged pleasantries, the logistics officer¡¯s expression changed and became serious. He coughed lightly and said loudly, ¡°Thunder God Candidate Sullo, uponpleting the trial mission, your performance is ranked as outstanding. You have been courageous and responsible. You get an A+ for your basic evaluation! ¡°Also, at the three-star demigod level, you crossed two ranks to kill a five-star god, so you get an extra point for your mission evaluation. You get another point forpleting the mission within the allocated 13-hour timeframe. ¡°During the course of the mission, the Thunder God squad did not suffer any casualties, which is another point. This means that your final mission evaluation is SSS. You will receive 100 individual points, 10 team points, and a low-grade replica god equipment, the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer!¡± The moment the logistics officer announced this, the members of the Thunder God squad were stunned. ¡°Oh my God! 100 individual points, 10 team points, and a Thunder God¡¯s Hammer. Isn¡¯t this too heaven-defying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Normally when you go on a mission, you can get one-tenth of the individual and team points you¡¯ve just obtained. That¡¯s already considered quite lucky, not to mention the fact that you¡¯re getting a Thunder God¡¯s Hammer.¡± ¡°Tsk! Thunder God¡¯s Hammer! Although it¡¯s only a replica, its terrifying attack power can still make most enemies tremble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The most important thing is that the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer can amplify thews of lightning. It¡¯s most suitable for people like the captain¡­¡± Chapter 44 - The Abyssal Plane, Terrifying Demons

Chapter 44: The Abyssal ne, Terrifying Demons

Themander of the Thunder God Army was not only called the Thunder God because of his abilities, but also because of his main god weapon¡ªthe Thunder God¡¯s Hammer. It was said that it could be used to mobilize the thunder energy in the deep space of the universe to help the owner of the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer fight. And the Thunder God¡¯s hammer that Sullo had obtained was only a replica, its quality a quarter of the original thing. Whether it was attack power or an increase in attributes, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the real Thunder God¡¯s Hammer. However, it could also greatly increase his own lightning output. He could even extract some of the thunder energy in the sky to replenish it. The effect could be considered pretty good. Many veteran Thunder God captains were very envious of the replica of the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer. Just as the Thunder God squad was feeling amazed that their captain had obtained this treasure¡­ On Sullo¡¯s side, a change suddenly urred once he ced the hammer into his divine domain for safe-keeping. [Ding! Congrattions, host! You have obtained a middle-grade divine weapon, the imitation Thunder God¡¯s Hammer, triggering a thousand-fold amplification effect. You have now obtained a middle-grade sovereign weapon¡ªthe Thunder God¡¯s Hammer.] A pitch-ck hammer with rough workmanship and two streaks of lightning surrounding it suddenly exploded forth. Lightning surged within the deity¡¯s domain. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, uncountable amounts of lightning energy surging towards the hammer. In an instant, the five great believer races of the entire deity¡¯s domain, including the Divine Domain Snakes, the World Trees, the Gold Beamons, the Holy Spirit Humans, and the twelve-winged Holy Angels who had just been assigned to the Heavenly Star, were all rmed. ¡°Great God! Your humble believers beseech you, please take a breather from the wrath of lightning¡­¡± ¡°We have sinned and offended the god. This is a punishment from the god¡­¡± ¡°Merciful God! Are you ming our faith for not being devout enough?¡± Seeing this scene, Sullo could not help but feel angry and amused. He sent a thought into the divine domain, a vast voice resounding in the world. ¡°You are all innocent. Disperse!¡± Only now did the boundless lightning bolts finally disperse. A silver hammer wrapped in lightning appeared before Sullo¡¯s thought. ¡°All the lightningws can be doubled in effect? And now I can draw on lightning essence in the universe to replenish the lightning energy I¡¯ve used? Hiss! Isn¡¯t this the main god weapon of the Thunder God Army? Only the true Thunder God¡¯s Hammer should have this effect! ¡°Legend has it that the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer is unique, but I actually managed to create another one. This is such a huge gamble. It¡¯s just that I wonder, between my Thunder God¡¯s Hammer and the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer of the Thunder God Army, which is stronger?¡± The Thunder God¡¯s Hammer was the symbol of the Thunder God Army. Whoever controlled the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer would be able tomand the Thunder God Army. This wasn¡¯t just a sovereign artifact, it was also a scepter-like treasure. However, Sullo was also very clear that with his current strength, he simply wasn¡¯t strong enough to possess such a sovereign artifact. As the saying went, there couldn¡¯t be two tigers in one mountain, unless there was a male and a female. If the outside world were to find out that he possessed a second Thunder God¡¯s Hammer¡­ The currentmander of the Thunder God Army would probably be the first to jump out and kill him. Fortunately, the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer could still disguise itself. As long as it wasn¡¯t used in front of some true experts, it wouldn¡¯t be recognized. Sullo secretly made up his mind. Unless he had no other choice, he would definitely not use the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer in any situation. Just as Sullo was thinking about this, the voice from the logistics department interrupted his train of thought. ¡°Captain Sullo, just three months ago, the Frost Abyss invaded one of our nes. The third Thunder God Army Team you belong to is currently engaged in a bloody battle with the demon army at the front line. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve passed the test and officially be a member of the Thunder God Army, you and your team will be transferred to the front line battlefield to participate in the battle there. ¡°I have to warn you that those demons are very terrifying. They are different from all the gods that you have seen. Among the same level, the demon gods are even more powerful. ¡°This is also the reason why the Thunder God Army was formed. Firstly, it is because thunder can restrain the demons. Secondly, we need geniuses who can fight beyond their level in order to restrain the demons¡¯ attacks. Now, do you still insist on joining the Thunder God Army?¡± Upon hearing the news of the Abyssal ne and the Demon Army, the entire Thunder God squad could not help but breathe heavily. All 15 pairs of eyes were focused on Sullo as if everyone was waiting for his decision. The logistics officer quietly looked at Sullo, a faint smile on his face as he did not urge him any further. Sullo looked around to the faces looking at his, smiled, and said two words, ¡°Of course!¡± The abyssal ne was actually the divine domain of the gods or a world formed after countless years of evolution after the fall of some primitive nes. For example, when Sullo had just established his divine domain, the primitive ne had been destroyed by him and the instructors of the academy. After countless years, it was possible for an Abyssal ne to form. Such a ce was dark and devoid of light andcked resources. It was very difficult for any living creature to survive. However, after countless years of evolution and elimination, some special creatures would be born in the Abyssal ne. These creatures struggled to survive in the abyss. In order to fight for the pitiful resources, they had to fight with others every day. In the end, only one in ten thousand could survive. It was such a cruel environment that eventually forged some very terrifying creatures, which were collectively known as demons by all the divine civilizations. They were powerful and iparably cruel. It was rumored that wherever the demons passed by, not even a de of grass remained. All resources would be snatched by the demons, and all living creatures would be devoured. Any god-level civilization would hate these demons to the extreme. It was possible that the demons that could survive in such a terrifying ce like the abyss just happened to be extremely powerful. Among those of the same level, the strength of the demons far surpassed that of other creatures. For example, a three-star lower God would almost certainly die when facing a god-level demon of the same level. If one wanted to defeat a three-star lower god-level demon, one would need to be at least a four-star God to act. However, they could only be defeated, not killed. The demon¡¯s survival ability and battle will were truly too strong. Even if they were on theirst breaths, they would definitely not give up their courage to fight and their determination to flee for their lives. From this, it could be seen just how terrifying these demons from the Abyssal ne were. When they received Sullo¡¯s confirmation, the Thunder God squad was both happy and worried. A second ago, their faces were still full of eagerness. But in the blink of an eye, they were now tinged with fear. Obviously, they were both eager to go to the front line to make a contribution but were afraid of the demons¡¯ strength. That was why they had such aplicated expression. Meanwhile, a gratified look appeared on the logistics officer¡¯s face. ¡°Haha! Good, only such figures are qualified to join our Thunder God¡¯s Army. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you to the front line now¡­¡± Chapter 45 - Frontline Barracks

Chapter 45: Frontline Barracks

As they were on the frontlines, both sides had set up arge number of barrier formations near the battlefield to disrupt spatial teleportation. Hence, Sullo and the others could only teleport to the nearest stronghold and take a shuttle to the battlefield. The where the Thunder God Army was stationed had already been ravaged by the demon army. All that could be seen were bare red earth and rocks. There was hardly any vegetation. Arge mountain not far away seemed to have suffered some kind of terrifying attack and was actually cut in two. One side sat there like an old tree stump, while the other side rolled pitifully away. The other ces were also filled with devastation. Even the rivers andkes had been extracted by the demon army and moved to the Abyssal ne where resources were scarce. Looking further into the sky, there were yellows. There were no living things on them, only broken walls. Judging from the scale of the buildings, there used to be arge number of intelligent creatures living on thoses. But now, this beautiful starry sky had been destroyed by the demon army. On the other hand, the Thunder God army camp was particrly unusual in this devastated frontline battlefield. There were many pces, towers, and cloud boats. The Thunder God Army members who were in charge of guard duties stood in the air, and there were also patrols carrying surveince equipment between buildings. At the periphery of the buildings, there were also many defensive facilities, such as magic towers, arrow towers, array formations, and so on. After showing their pass, the group finally entered the camp. But from time to time, miserable cries rang out, causing Sullo and the others to frown. The logistics officer pulled a Thunder God Army patrol leader aside and asked, ¡°What happened? Why are there so many injured?¡± The patrol leader¡¯s face was full of fatigue, his eyes somewhat listless as he answered, ¡°We just fought a battle to the death with the demon army and many of ourrades were injured. ¡°However, the demons weren¡¯t in a good mood either. Themander personally killed one of their demon lords, annihting over a thousand lower-level demons, over a hundred middle-level demons, and over a dozen upper-level demons.¡± A demon lord¡¯s strength wasparable to that of a High God. To be able to act as themander of the Thunder God Army¡¯s troops, one had to be at the sovereign level. As for lower-level demons, their strength wasparable to that of a lower god. Middle-level and upper-level demons were equivalent to middle-level and upper-level gods respectively. Upon hearing that they had killed a demon lord, Sullo and the members of the Thunder God squad couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of pride. The Thunder God Army was indeed worthy of being called the most powerful army of the space-splitting civilization. They had actually been able to kill a demon lord and annihte a demon army. Their power was truly formidable. Under the lead of the logistics officer, Sullo finally met the ringleader of the third Thunder God Army Squad¡­ Kai Shan, an iparably powerful five-star intermediate sovereign. ¡°Oh? This is the reserve Thunder God who passed all the trials in thepetition and disyed his brilliance?¡± After the logistics officer¡¯s introduction, Kai Shan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up as he sized Sullo up with some admiration. The logistics officer first nodded, confirming Sullo¡¯s identity, then shook his head and said, ¡°Not only that. During the trial mission, Captain Sullo killed a five-star God with the power of a three-star demigod. His talent and power cannot be underestimated!¡± Hearing this, Kai Shan couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Only after a long time did hee back to his senses, pping his hands in praise. ¡°Old men must move with the times! The young people of today are each more incredible than thest. As the saying goes, the new generation surpasses the old. It seems that we old bones are about to be eliminated.¡± Hearing the praise of a sovereign-level expert, a hint of smugness couldn¡¯t help but arise in Sullo¡¯s heart, but he still said modestly, ¡°Lord Commander, you¡¯ve experienced hundreds of battles and your strength is extraordinary. You¡¯ve even made outstanding contributions to Vogah¡¯s divine domain. Right now, you¡¯re in the prime of your life, so how can you say that you¡¯re old? ¡°I¡¯vee to report to the Thunder God Army precisely because I wish to serve the Lord Commander. I also wish to do my part in killing the demons and tracing the source of the battle. ¡°If there¡¯s a battle, Lord, please allow me to go to the frontlines, kill the demons, and make contributions toward our victory.¡± When Sullo wiped out the rebels on the prison, he obtained 100 individual points and 10 team points. Individual points could be used to raise his military rank. As long as he obtained 1,000 individual points, he could be promoted from a squad leader to a squadron leader. It could also be used to exchange for some excellent equipment. For example, the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer replica that he obtained previously required 10,000 individual points. However, if one wanted to exchange for a replica of the Thunder God¡¯s hammer, one had to either have outstanding talent and be valued by the higher-ups of the Thunder God Army, or you would have to have outstanding battle merits. Sullo had just joined the thunder god Lord and received a replica of the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer as a reward. It could be seen how highly valued he was by the higher-ups. And other than the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer, there were other types of God equipment that could be exchanged. However, the current Sullo already had the true Thunder God¡¯s Hammer plus his indestructible divine body. One main attack and one main defense were enough for him to use for a long time. The team points could be used to expand the size of the team or to exchange for team resources. 100 team points could expand the Thunder God squad to a Thunder God Squadron, which was the size of 100 people. Currently, Sullo and his Thunder God squad only had one-tenth of the promotion points they needed to upsize. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t wait to go to the front line and kill some demons to obtain points, which would increase his military rank and expand the size of the Thunder God squad. Apart from that, he could also test the strength of the twelve-winged Holy Angels and see if this demond was worthy of its name. It was also a coincidence that they had just obtained the twelve-winged Holy Angels when they were about to deal with this demon problem. If this was not giving away battle achievements for free, then what was? However, what disappointed Sullo was that Kai Shan actually rejected him. ¡°Captain Sullo, we have just experienced a great battle and need some time to rest and reorganize. Therefore, there will not be any battle in the short term. In addition, the Demon Army has also been heavily injured by us. They will focus on defense and won¡¯t provoke us. ¡°However, since you are so eager to make some achievements, thismander will arrange for you to go to the logistics department to help escort the supplies!¡± With just a few words, Sullo¡¯s request for battle was denied. Moreover, it was so reasonable that he could not find any reason to refute it. ¡°Sigh! Why is it so difficult to kill demons and build up battle achievements?¡± Chapter 46 - The Logistics Camp Was Under Attack

Chapter 46: The Logistics Camp Was Under Attack

Sullo was arranged to be on a at the rear, in charge of helping the logistics department transport supplies. On the battlefield at the front line, one could not casually use the space teleportation ability. This was because both the enemy and the ally would set up arge number of anti-air barriers to disrupt the space elements. If one forcefully teleported, it was very likely that they would be swept up by the chaotic space storm and be destroyed. Even if that did not happen, the other party could still detect them and intercept their destination, changing it. One could be banished to the void and never be able to return. Or maybe even teleported directly into the enemy¡¯s base camp and be their feast for the night. Therefore, starships were generally used as the main transportation method around the battlefield. Starships with such speeds measured in light-years could quickly transport supplies and troops to the front lines. It even had some offensive and defensive capabilities that could be used as a war fortress. Not long after, under the lead of the logistics officer, Sullo arrived at a at the rear. Although this life-form had already received a certain amount of damage when the demon army arrived, the Thunder God Army¡¯s support speed was rtively fast. In the end, they still managed to preserve this life-form. At this time, the creatures above had already been transferred to others. Only the logistics department buildings and upied camps remained. The camp¡¯s development was veryprehensive. It was divided into a legacy system that had logistics, support, engineering, andbat policy priorities. These military camps, fortresses, storage, and even starships were all built by engineering gods. For example, the defensive facilities on the battlefield, military camps, and other structures had all been built in advance. When needed, they could be ced in the designated location. It was extremely convenient. Hence, when the army went on an expedition, it was often like moving their houses. Wherever they went, there would be a huge cluster of buildings. Not only could they help others, but they also had a certain degree of defensive abilities because of these buildings. Sullo and the others passed by a building and saw more than ten gods busying themselves inside. A God whose aura was weak and whose limbs were missing sat cross-legged in the center with his eyes closed. Around him was a group of gods wearing green robes. They were refining arge number of magical herbs and spirit nts, using them on the god in the center of the room. At the same time, these support-type gods were also casting divine spells to heal the God in the center. With the infusion of arge number of resources and divine spells being cast, the heavily injured God quickly recovered. However, when the members of the Thunder God squad saw this scene, they looked at Sullo with a strange expression. On the prisoner, their captain had also treated the injured angels. With a wave of his hand, he cast hundreds of different divine spells, instantly saving the angels who were on the verge of death. At that time, the members of the team only thought that their captain was powerful, but they couldn¡¯t tell exactly how powerful he was. Now that they saw that these professional support-type gods only knew three to five healing divine spells each, their healing and recovery effects were also very average. With the few of them working together and wasting so many spirit herbs and potions, they finally managed to heal the injured person. Compared to their own captain, the support-type gods were like chickens beingpared to a phoenix. It was simply unbearable to look at. However, seeing that Sullo did not say anything regarding the matter, the members of the party naturally did not dare to speak up regarding their thoughts. They could clearly see that their own captain was still unhappy that he did not receive an on-field mission! ¡°Captain, since you¡¯re already here, you should take things as theye. Themander-in-chief¡¯s arrangement is also him showing his love for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Although there are no battles to fight in the logistics department, it¡¯s safer here and there are battle merits to be gained. As long as we sessfully resist the demon army this time, our squad can be expanded into a squadron and your military rank can also be promoted to the rank of a squadron leader. It¡¯s simply a waste of merit!¡± What he said was true. Themander of the squadron had already promised that as long as theypleted the mission of escorting the supplies, they would be able to obtain sufficient personal and team points for a promotion. Sullo naturally knew that the reason why Kai Shan arranged this was for protection. He didn¡¯t want to let him go to the front line and take risks. However, how could a man say that he would take merit from the back? At this moment, the camp suddenly shook violently. There seemed to be an explosion in the distance. ¡°The demon army is attempting a sneak attack. Quickly sound the rm and organize people to defend.¡± ¡°The barrier in the North has been broken. The demons are attacking. Quickly chase them out.¡± ¡°Not good, this is a diversion. The main force of the demon army is attacking the South barrier.¡± ¡°Quickly contact the frontline battlefield and request the main force of the Thunder God Army toe back¡­¡± Shouts that were hoarse could be heard everywhere in the logistics camp. Sullo frowned, standing up as he strode out. He saw that the North and South sides of the logistics camp had been sted, two big holes on each end. The defensive barrier was broken and had lost its effect. In the camp, the sounds of battle were heard everywhere. It was unknown how many enemies had charged in. Ferocious-looking demons with horns on their heads and terrifying scythes in their hands were ughtering everyone in the camp. The most troublesome thing was that the army brought by these demons seemed to have entered an uninhabitednd, causing destruction everywhere. The gods present tried to release their believers to fight against the demon army. However, their believers were far weaker than the demon army while the high-leveled gods were entangled by the demon army. For a time, the space-splitting civilization was forced to retreat and soon lost control of the camp¡¯s outer area. ¡°Damn it, why is there a demon army here?¡± ¡°Yeah! Didn¡¯t the demon army¡¯s main forces just get seriously injured?¡± ¡°Where did the main force of the Thunder God Army on the frontlines go? Why would they let these demons sneak attack the logistics camp?¡± When Sullo heard his squad member¡¯s anxious words, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He pulled a passing logistics staff and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What on Earth happened?¡± The Logistics staff said with a mournful expression, ¡°These are the elites of the demon army, the small scythe demon squads. Although they are few in number, theirbat power is very strong. Our logistics camp only has a few extrabat personnel. Most of the others are support and logistics gods. They don¡¯t have muchbat power. ¡°Right now on the frontlines, the demon army is pressing down on us. They are holding back the Thunder God Army¡¯s main force. We can¡¯t get any support at all. If we let those damned scythe demons break through the logistics camp, the frontlines will lose their supplies. ¡°What¡¯s even more terrifying is that if these scythe demons attack from the rear, our main force at the front will be attacked from both sides. It is very likely that they will bepletely annihted by the demon army¡­¡± Chapter 47 - Scythe Demons, Angels Showing Their Might

Chapter 47: Scythe Demons, Angels Showing Their Might

The current situation could be said to be extremely dangerous and precarious. If this scythe demon squad were topletely break through the logistics camp, the Thunder God Army¡¯s main force at the front would lose its supply of resources. They might even be in danger of being attacked from both sides. At that time, it would really be impossible to turn the tides. No one had expected that the demon army¡¯s revenge woulde so quickly and so fiercely. They had just lost an Abyssal Lord and the army had suffered heavy losses. They had actually sent reinforcements so quickly, catching the Thunder God Army off guard. The logistics camp¡¯s guards were not strong enough and were not prepared at all. They were actually broken through in an instant. Sullo loosened his grip on the logistics staff member and let go of him. The members of the Thunder God squad were currently looking at Sullo with burning eyes, waiting for him to give the order. At this moment, a group of imps charged in front of them. Demons were different from gods. Gods could open up a divine domain, recruit believers, and collect faith power, thus obtaining an endless supply of power. On the other hand, demons were unable to open up a divine domain. They preferred to lead a demon army, attacking and plundering everywhere they could to make up for their losses. Moreover, as these demons grew up in cruel ces like the Abyssal ne, they fought almost all the time for survival. Thus, thebat power of demons was far from what the gods of Vogah¡¯s divine domain couldpare to. Even if it was just a few imps, they could still kill everyone in the logistics camp quite efficiently. Seeing this scene, Sullo merely snorted and nine Immortal Lightning Dragons burst out. ¡°Go!¡± Sullo continued forward and the nine Eternal Lightning Dragons flew out, killing the imps. The Immortal Lightning Dragons were like long strands of hair, piercing through the imps one by one. In just a few short breaths, they had killed over a hundred imps. There were also some imps scattered in nearby ces that were also killed by the members of the Lightning God squad under Sullo. For a moment, the area where they stood actually appeared so peaceful and quiet amongst the raging battlefield. However, the appearance of a figure interrupted this peace and quiet. The person¡¯s aura was somewhat chaotic. The logistics officer appeared in front of them and said anxiously to Sullo, ¡°Quick, follow me!¡± Sullo couldn¡¯t help but be stunned as he asked with some doubt, ¡°Go? Go where? Shouldn¡¯t we be exterminating these ambushing demons?¡± Seeing that Sullo was unmoved, his feet were rooted to the ground like an old tree, not even budging an inch. Although the quartermaster was anxious, he could only helplessly stop and patiently exin, ¡°It¡¯s toote. We werepletely unprepared for these demons¡¯ sneak attack. The Thunder God squadron in charge of guarding the logistics camp suffered heavy casualties. The other members are all support-type gods and have almost nobat ability. ¡°Furthermore the main force at the front has also been dyed by the demon army¡¯s sudden arrival. There¡¯s no way to support them at all. We have to leave as soon as possible. If we head to the nearest resource camp, we might have a chance to recover some of our losses as long as we are fast enough.¡± Hearing these words, the members of the Thunder God squad were not surprised. They all looked at Sullo with hopeful eyes, hoping that he would be able to give the order to leave. The strength of these scythe demons was too terrifying. With the size of their squad, it was impossible for them to turn the tides unless a miracle happened. At this time, taking advantage of the opportunity to leave the logistics camp decisively was the best choice. But what shocked everyone was that Sullo actually calmly refused and waved his hand to release the twelve-winged Holy Angels. Although the number of these twelve-winged Holy Angels was small, their strength was far from what the demon army couldpare to. After all, the twelve-winged Holy Angels were specialized in restraining demons. One after another, des of holy light shot out and shed at the demon army. Instantly, they were toppled over. One by one, the demons were reduced to ashes under the Holy Light. It was as if they were being cleansed. One skill after another, dazzling mes made from light covered the area. With a single explosion, arge area was destroyed and hundreds of demons were killed. The angel¡¯s attacks were terrifying. Abined attack of 12-winged Holy Angels could instantly wipe out all the demon armies in the area. The logistics officer who wanted to lead Sullo could not help but be stunned when he saw this scene. ¡°Wha-what is this thing? It¡¯s so terrifying!¡± The members of the Thunder God squad were also shocked as they muttered to themselves. ¡°They look like angels but they¡¯re different from the ones we saw before!¡± ¡°Those angels only had two wings and were not as powerful.¡± ¡°However, Captain¡¯s angels have twelve wings. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± The logistics officer saw the twelve-winged angels appear and immediately stop the demon army¡¯s attack. His face was filled with joy and sorrow. His expression wasplicated but showed a hint of frustration. ¡°Sullo, stop struggling. Let¡¯s leave quickly! These little demons are just pawns of the demon army. Killing them won¡¯t help. Instead, it will attract the attention of even stronger demons. ¡°The Thunder God Army has 36 divisions, but there are only nine reserve Thunder God candidates like you. The division leader has already ordered me to take you away no matter what. Your life alone is more important than the entire division. Please don¡¯t let everyone¡¯s sacrifice be in vain.¡± Although Sullo was only a small captain of the Thunder God Army, he was the reserve Thunder God candidate, a strongpetitor for the futuremander of the Thunder God Army. With the talent he disyed, if he became the Thunder God Army¡¯smander in the future, he would definitely be able to lead the Thunder God Army to even greater heights. Unfortunately, Sullo turned a deaf ear to this and continued tomand the twelve-winged Holy Angels to destroy the demon army in the camp as much as they could. He had a conflict in his heart. If he gave up on the Thunder God Army and escaped when faced with such a crisis, what right did he have tomand the Thunder God Army? Would an army recognize amander who had given up on his teammates and fled? The answer to that was of course no! Sullo would rather die in battle here than run away dejectedly. It was also at this time that the demon army¡¯s offensive stance was halted. Among them, themander of the demon army also noticed the changes here. A malevolent-looking demon with a pair of horns on its head and burning mes that covered his body flew over with a huge scythe in his hand. ¡°Hehe! I never thought that there would be someone like you in this small logistics camp. Twelve-winged Holy Angel! This is the most delicious food, thank you very much¡­¡± Chapter 48 - He Was In Grave Danger But Swore That He Would Not Retreat Even If He Died

Chapter 48: He Was In Grave Danger But Swore That He Would Not Retreat Even If He Died

Upon seeing this extraordinary demon, the faces of the logistics officer and the members of the Thunder God squad couldn¡¯t help but change dramatically. ¡°Captain, run! This is a royal member of the scythe demons. His power isparable to that of a seven-star High God.¡± ¡°No. No matter what, we have to protect Sullo and leave. We can¡¯t let him die here.¡± An ordinary scythe demon only had one horn on its head. Its entire body was pitch-ck as if it hade out of a coal mine. However, this scythe demon in front of him had two horns sticking out of its head. Its entire body was burning with raging mes, making it seem extraordinary. Furthermore, its terrifying demonic aura caused the entire battlefield to be chaotic and bloody. The demon leader stretched out the scythe in its hand, directly drawing out an angel. The scythe demon opened its mouth and swallowed the angel. ¡°Hahaha! Awesome, this is awesome! One more¡­¡± After saying that, the scythe reached out again and drew another angel. However, at this moment, a miniature dragon made out of lightning flew over and crashed into the scythe demon¡¯s scythe. The terrifying collision force and the numbness brought by the lightning forced the scythe demon back a few steps without any resistance. As for the Lightning Dragon, it did not change in the slightest. It only flew back to its master¡¯s side once more. This was naturally Sullo¡¯s move. The miniature dragon that shed with lightning was his Immortal Lightning Dragon. The twelve-winged Holy Angel was his strongest army of believers. How could he let this demon devour them so easily? Even if they could be resurrectedter, it was still uneptable. ¡°Kid, I originally wanted to let you live for two more minutes but are you in such a hurry to die? In that case, this king will fulfill your wish. First, I will seize your soul and shatter your divine spark. Finally, I will break through your divine domain and capture these cute little angels.¡± The scythe demon was furious. It turned around and charged toward Sullo. A rolling ck cloud enveloped the two of them. Furious roars could be heard from within. Weapons were swung randomly and thunder was heard everywhere. However, they could not see clearly what was going on. They did not know who had the upper hand and who was at a disadvantage. The logistics officer and the members of the Thunder God squad looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Their mission was to protect Sullo and sessfully leave. But their target was already fighting with the enemy, so how could they move out? Now, the defeat of the third Thunder God Army team was set. If the reserve Thunder God candidate died here too, they would end up being punished even if they escaped. On the battlefield, with the help of the twelve-winged Holy Angels, the battle situation was barely bnced. In some areas, some of the gods in the logistics camps had begun to fight back. But they knew very well that unless Sullo defeated the scythe demon leader to shatter the demon army¡¯s morale, this battle would end in their defeat. But they also knew very well that with the power of a new four-star god, Sullo wasn¡¯t strong enough to challenge a scythe demon king who wasparable to a seven-star High God. This sort of hope was simply too slim. ¡°Gah! Let¡¯s go all out against these demons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we die, then at least we died fighting. If we just run away, we might end up living with our regrets forever.¡± The members of the Thunder God squad inspired by Sullo charged toward the demon army with bloodshot eyes. The logistics officer stomped his feet, then let out a helpless sigh. He also chose a scythe demon as his opponent. He was a six-star god and his power surpassed most of the Thunder God Army. In the entire logistics camp, he could be considered one of the most powerful existences there. However, he was a support-type god so hisbat power was average. The opponent he had chosen was the vice-captain of the demon army. His power wasparable to that of a six-star god but with even more formidablebat abilities. Not long after, the logistics officer had been injured by the demon army¡¯s vice-captain. Fortunately, a few members of the Thunder God squad rushed over to support him after dealing with their opponents. Otherwise, the logistics officer would probably have died in the demon¡¯s hands. However, the majority of them were three-star demigods. Only the two vice-captains were new four-star gods and their power was far from being on par with the demons. As time passed, the members of the Thunder God squad were defeated one by one, injured heavily by the demon. These scythe demons were indeed worthy of being born from a cruel ce like the Abyssal ne. Their strength was truly formidable. And at this time, the battle between Sullo and the scythe demon king had reached a pinnacle stage. ¡°Damned two-legged sheep. You gods have upied the most fertile ce in the universe but are weak and ipetent. Your virtue doesn¡¯t match your position. Only we demons are the most precious, and our strength is also the most powerful in the universe. Maybe your kind should live on the Abyssal ne and struggle in the dark and sunless environment. You¡¯ve stayed too long in such a fertile world, intoxicated by life and death every day¡­¡± The sickle demon let out a hoarse roar of rage, the weapons in its hands constantly attempting to sh at Sullo. However, Sullo was dressed in divine armor and wielded the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the scythe demon at all. With the help of nine Immortal Lightning Dragons, he was actually able to fight to a draw against this scythe demon king. The two sides fought back and forth, almost forgetting about the battle outside. The weapons in the scythe demon¡¯s hands instantly grew in size, chopping toward Sullo in the air. However, two Immortal Lightning Dragons roared as they crossed each other and flew toward the scythe demon¡¯s weapon. Like a pair ofrge scissors, they cut the scythe demon¡¯s weapon in half. Shwing! A crisp sound rang out in the air as the scythe demon¡¯s weapon was blocked in mid-air, unable to advance any further toward Sullo. What made the scythe demon even angrier was that during this attack, the weapon in his hand was actually split into two. ¡°Gah! Damn you, I¡¯m going to eat you alive.¡± The scythe demon roared repeatedly but realized that he couldn¡¯t even draw his weapon. Not only that, but the lightning power transmitted from the Immortal Lightning Dragons actually made the scythe demon feel a slight numbness. At this critical moment, the remaining seven Immortal Lightning Dragons flew out. They bit the scythe demon¡¯s hands, feet, and head. Thest Immortal Lightning Dragon flew into the scythe demon¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ow! Damn it¡­¡± Chapter 49 - Fighting Back To Kill The Demon Prince, Full Of Fighting Spirit

Chapter 49: Fighting Back To Kill The Demon Prince, Full Of Fighting Spirit

Nine Immortal Lightning Dragons, two of which were in the shape of scissors, mped onto the scythe demon¡¯s weapon. The remaining seven bit onto the scythe demon¡¯s hands, feet, head, waist, and abdomen. For a moment, the scythe demon couldn¡¯t move. But suddenly, his eyes widened, full of fear as he struggled with all his might. Thest Immortal Lightning Dragon actually flew into his mouth while he was roaring. The lightning power that the Immortal Lightning Dragon had released earlier was blocked by his rock-hard skin. But now, the immortal lightning dragon had directly drilled into his stomach and the lightning power that it released was instantly fatal. The scythe demon spat out waves of ck smoke, his voice hoarse as he cried out in pain. It was also at this time that Sullo moved once more. The Thunder God¡¯s Hammer exploded with the power of its origin. Boundless power of thunder gathered, bringing with it the power of ten thousand lightning bolts as they smashed straight onto the demon¡¯s head. The full power of the sovereign artifact¡¯s attack sted this stubborn scythe demon to death. The scythe demon, which had been iparably arrogant and had wanted to skin Sullo alive, copsed to the ground. At this moment, the battle in the logistics camp had almost reached its end. Although the twelve-winged Holy Angels had helped, the gods in the logistics camp hadunched their own series of counterattacks. However, the sickle demon¡¯sbat power was simply too powerful. Very quickly, it suppressed these counterattacks and the battle once more shifted to the demon¡¯s side. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain,rge, crystal-like eggs appeared one after another. These were all formed after the twelve-winged Holy Angels died. Twenty-four hourster, the brand new twelve-winged Holy Angels would walk out from theserge eggs. This was the truth behind the resurrection of the twelve-winged Holy Angels. After all the twelve-winged Holy Angels died in battle, the remaining demon army in the logistics camp lost the restraint of their natural enemies and once again began to riot. They began to destroy the only defensive barrier in the camp, killing the remaining logistics personnel bit by bit. The onlybatants were Sullo¡¯s Thunder God squad. However, they were still heavily injured by the scythe demon¡¯s attacks and fell to the ground. However, at this moment, tens of thousands of lightning bolts suddenly came from the dark clouds in the sky, and a despairing roar was emitted. The battle in the logistics camp instantly came to a halt. Regardless of whether it was the demons or the gods, they all stopped their attacks and looked up at the sky. As scythe demons, even if they won the logistics camp, they would be stripped of their tendons and skin by their leaders when they returned and sent to the 18th level of hell due to their prince¡¯s death. For the gods, if Sullo won, then there was a chance to turn the situation around. Otherwise, everyone¡¯s death would be meaningless. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes looked at the sky, trying to find a glimpse of hope. At this moment, a divine light lingered and the figure emerged from the flurry of darkness. In his hand, there was a head with two horns sticking out and a ferocious face. ¡°Great, the Captain has won. The Captain has won!¡± The gods couldn¡¯t help but cheer. ¡°What? The prince actually died in battle here?¡± ¡°Damn it, we have to kill all these bastards and take revenge for the prince.¡± On one side, the scythe demons were seething. Their eyes were bloodshot as they swore to kill all the remaining gods there. For a moment, one side was cheering and excited, while the other side was distraught, bent on revenge. The two sides fought again. At this time, the sky lit up with bursts of light, enveloping the logistics camp below. A scythe demon knocked a god to the ground, about to end the god¡¯s life when a golden light barrier appeared on the God¡¯s body, blocking the scythe demon¡¯s attack and repelling it back. Multi-colored lights also began to appear all over his skin. The wounds on his body began to heal, removing all negative status effects. His pale face began to be flush with life, and even his weakened aura was soaring. In just a few seconds, the heavily injured God had already recovered and hisbat strength reached its peak. ¡°I-I¡¯m healed? Oh my God! This is too incredible. Divine armor, healing, dispelling, recovery¡­¡± ¡°What kind of existence is able to cast so many divine spells at once?¡± Such scenes were happening in every corner of the battlefield. The members of the Thunder God squad were most familiar with this scene and all looked at Sullo with admiration. ¡°Covering the entire battlefield in one go, the Captain is really amazing.¡± ¡°Yeah! Thest time I saw the Captain heal those angels, I was already shocked beyond words.¡± ¡°But now, the captain is actually able to heal all the wounded on the battlefield at the same time. This is almost heaven-defying!¡± All of a sudden, all the gods on the battlefield started to jump up and down. ¡°Kill! Get Rid of these demons and take back control of the camp.¡± ¡°Counterattack! Counterattack and kill these demons to take revenge for our fallenrades.¡± All the gods, whether they werebat-type or support-type, roared as they charged toward the demon army. The demons had been fighting for a long time and were no longer at their peak. With the addition of their prince¡¯s death, everyone had lost their fighting spirit. With the oue of one battle, the situation on the battlefield began to reverse. This time, it was the gods themselves chasing after the demon army. However, there were still some powerful middle-level demons in the demon army. For example, the one who single-handedly defeated all the members of the Thunder God squad. ¡°Damn it, get rid of these two-legged sheep¡­¡± However, Sullo wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. The advantage he had fought so hard for was lost just like that. Nine Immortal Lightning Dragons flew out and charged toward their target. An Immortal Lightning Dragon transformed into a spear that flickered with lightning and pierced through the chest of a scythe demon. The most terrifying thing was that after killing a scythe devil, the spear still plunged into the demon¡¯s chest found other opponents. After a few moments, this Immortal Lightning Dragon transformed into a lightning spear and pierced through eight to nine scythe demons like a candied gourd. The other Immortal Lightning Dragons also did the same and killed one scythe demon after another. The scales of victory were beginning to tilt heavily onto the god¡¯s side. Chapter 50 - Supporting The Front Lines, Morale Was Greatly Boosted

Chapter 50: Supporting The Front Lines, Morale Was Greatly Boosted

The only remaining demon leader saw this scene and could not help but curse. His eyes were red. ¡°Damned God, you ruined our ns and also killed His Highness. Your crime cannot be pardoned!¡± The scythe demon roared at the top of his lungs. His body was burning with raging mes as if he wanted to burn through the sky. Seeing this, the surrounding gods couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright. ¡°Not good, this scythe demon is going to self-destruct. He wants us to die with him.¡± ¡°Quickly stop him or everyone will die¡­¡± One by one, the gods pounced at the scythe demon with all their might. However, while their reactions were fast, Sullo¡¯s reaction was even faster. The Thunder God¡¯s Hammer descended from the sky and struck the horn of the scythe demon. Bang! After a loud sound, the demon¡¯s head was smashed straight into its body. The battle in the logistics camp hade to an end. ¡°Great, we¡¯ve won. We¡¯ve finally defeated these demons.¡± ¡°Long live Captain Sullo! Captain Sullo is invincible! Captain Sullo is awesome!¡± Shouts rose in the logistics camp. If they were not gods, they would have provided Sullo with the faith power by now. Sullo responded with a smile. After the atmosphere had calmed down, he called out to them, ¡°Clean up the battlefield, collect the undamaged materials, and see if there are any starships that can be used. We need to reinforce the front line as soon as possible. ¡°The main force is still fighting with the demon army. Time is of the essence and there is no time to waste.¡± Although Sullo was only a small captain, he had shown his worth on the battlefield so everyone listened to him. Even the director of the logistics department who had just been helped out on the battlefield tacitly agreed with Sullo¡¯s orders Almost all the members instantly followed Sullo¡¯s orders and began collecting the remaining resources in the camp. Although many of the resources could no longer be used under the destruction of the demon army, time was short and there were still some things that they could salvage. The logistics camp also had secret warehouses built underground and sealed off with hidden magic barriers, just in case there was an urgent need. Some starships that had not been destroyed were also pulled out. Large amounts of resources were moved onto the starships. The gods did not care that they were only logistics or auxiliary personnel. Everyone was doing what they could. Soon, the starships were activated, dragging the remaining personnel and supplies to the frontline. At this time, on the frontlines, the Thunder God Army was also in imminent danger. The defensive barrier had reached the point where it was on the verge of copse. Themander of the third Thunder God Army team was currently sitting inside his camp with a pale face, receiving treatment from support personnel. ¡°Sigh! I didn¡¯t expect the demon army¡¯s support to arrive so quickly. I was really careless. Two of their Abyssal Lords ambushed me and I was almost about to be extinguished.¡± ¡°I wonder how things are at the logistics camp. As long as that kid named Sullo sessfully escaped, our sacrifices wouldn¡¯t have been in vain.¡± ¡°Hehe! I sent that kid to the logistics camp, but he was still unwilling. Now he has to thank me.¡± The adjutant continued, ¡°Fortunately, themander had the foresight to ce the reserve candidate at the rear so they lightly escorted him away. At least if anything happens and we perish on the battlefield, we will not have to hang our heads in shame!¡± From their words, it seemed like the value of Sullo, the reserve Thunder God candidate, was far above the thousands of members in their team. That was the truth. Although Sullo was only a reserve Thunder God candidate and there were thousands of members within the Thunder God Army itself, the candidates had the potential to be the futuremander of the Thunder God Army. Even if he failed, he could still be the ruler of a region. His position was far above that of amander of the Thunder God Army. However, the twomanders also felt lucky. This was because as long as the reserve Thunder God candidate didn¡¯t die, their sacrifice would not be in vain. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡± ¡°This time, even if I have to risk my life, I¡¯ll take an Abyssal Lord with me.¡± ¡°Tsk! A squad that killed two Abyssal Lords in a day. Even if I die, I¡¯ll still be famous.¡± Outside the camp, countless demon armies swarmed in like waves. Luckily, the camp¡¯s defenses were rtivelyplete so they couldn¡¯t simply be ambushed. With the defensive barrier, they could still resist for a while. But as the energy was depleted, these defensive barriers would eventually lose their effect. At that time, the Thunder God Army would have to fight the demon army head-on. In a one-on-one fight, the Thunder God Army¡¯s strength was not weaker than the demon army. After all, the members of the Thunder God Army were all considered elites and could pull well above their weight. However, at this moment, a dark mass of warships descended from the sky. ¡°Eh! What is that? Could it be that the reinforcements have arrived?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The nearest detachment would need at least five days to arrive. How could there be reinforcements so soon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right! Commander, take a closer look. These starships seem to be from the logistics camp, but their number is much smaller.¡± The squad leader and adjutant looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. However, the two quickly gave the order to open the defensive barrier and let the fleet in. Piles of resources were taken from the starships and replenished the Thunder God Army¡¯s frontline warehouse. Especially the defensive barrier that was already on the verge of copse. With the replenishment of energy, it quickly became solid again. Facing the demon army that pounced like waves, the defensive barrier remained unmoved. On the other side where the demon army was, the demons remained unfazed when they saw the arrival of the starships. In the sky, there stood an Abyssal Lord whose entire body was burning with mes, apanied by another Abyssal Lord holding a gigantic purple scythe. The first to speak was the me Abyssal Lord, who asked the Scythe Abyssal Lord, ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t we sneak attack the Thunder God Army¡¯s logistics camp? How can there be so many battleshipsing to support them? Scythe Abyssal Lord, what¡¯s going on with your squad? Quickly ask them what¡¯s going on!¡± Chapter 51 - Outstanding Battle Achievements, Promoted to Squadro

Chapter 51: Outstanding Battle Achievements, Promoted to Squadron Leader

The two Abyssal Lords were furious. They looked at Sullo as if they wanted to cut him into a thousand pieces. They had spent so much effort to cut off the logistic camp¡¯s supply, sneak attacked themander of the third squadron, and almost broke through the Thunder God Army Camp. But now, all their ns had lost their effectiveness. All of this was because of Sullo¡¯s unexpected appearance. Especially for the Scythe Abyssal Lord, who was furious and eager to go crazy. It was his most talented son who had been in charge of ambushing the logistics camp. Not long ago, he had lost contact with his son, and now, he saw Sullo leading the logistics camp to support the main camp. How could it not have been more obvious to him that his precious son had already died in the logistics camp? And looking at how everyone was supporting Sullo, the son¡¯s death most likely had something to do with him. But the Scythe Abyssal Lord knew very well that this battle could no longer continue. First, the Thunder God Army¡¯s Third Division, which had now received logistical support, could definitely hold their ground against them while waiting for reinforcements to arrive. Second, even if he wanted to stay and continue fighting the Thunder God Army to the death, the me Abyssal Lord beside him would not agree and would probably lead his army back immediately. In fact, after the me Abyssal Lord retreated, he would take advantage of him once he returned with his own ruined army and use it to take over his minions while getting rid of him for good. That was just how demons were. Not only were they cruel and malicious to gods, but also to their own kind. Therefore, the Scythe Abyssal Lord could only choose to retreat. However, he was still unwilling to ept this. The Scythe Abyssal Lord¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. Its pair of blood-red eyes were like a bottomless abyss as if they wanted to devour everything. Themander of the third team, Kai Shan, didn¡¯t know how Sullo had managed to survive the attack and bring the remaining survivors and supplies from the logistics camp to them. However, when he saw the Scythe Abyssal Lord¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Eyes of the Abyss. It can crush the souls of any god who isn¡¯t at a higher level than its caster,¡± Kai Shan shouted as he rushed towards Sullo. However, it was already toote. A purple light shot towards Sullo like a bolt of lightning. The Eye of the Abyss was a spiritual attack. It was shapeless and incorporeal. Even a defensive barrier couldn¡¯t block such an attack. Only a lord-tier abyssal demon would be able toprehend this skill. Even to just cast it once would weaken an Abyssal Lord for at least three days. Kai Shan did not know what kind of deep hatred it was that would cause the Scythe Abyssal Lord to merely attack Sullo despite the war that was raging between the two parties. However, he had a feeling that Sullo would remain unscathed. Even if the entire Third Division was wiped out, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Sullo. It was at this moment that ayer of golden light appeared around Sullo¡¯s body before nine Immortal Lightning Dragons appeared. They weaved a lightning shield around Sullo. The purple light broke through the divine body in an instant but was stopped by the lightning shield that the dragons had weaved. ¡°What is that? Aren¡¯t thews of lightning supposed to be offensive in nature? Why does it have defensive abilities?¡± ¡°In addition, a four-star god was actually able to withstand an attack from a sovereign-level expert?¡± ¡°Although Sullo is a reserve Thunder God candidate and a genius amongst geniuses, he can¡¯t be so monstrous, right?¡± The entire Third Division was stunned. Even the squad leader, who had risked his life to save Sullo, was stunned on the spot. What they didn¡¯t know was that the Immortal Lightning Dragons had been created by fusing the indestructible divine body with the original Lightning Dragon. The former was the most powerfulw of defense, while thetter was the most powerful force of attack. After fusing, they naturally had the best abilities of both. But of course, if that was all there was to it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for a four-star god to withstand an attack from a sovereign. Otherwise, a sovereign expert¡¯s power would be considered far too useless. The main reason was Sullo had the divine armor. This sovereign artifact had yed its greatest role, withstanding more than half of the damage, which was why Sullo had been saved. Otherwise, Sullo would have been reduced to a zombie-like, soulless body under the Eye of the Abyss¡¯ attack. After all, the soul attack of a sovereign expert was extremely terrifying, especially when it had its own negative effects on the caster itself. Unfortunately, Sullo wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. In the demon army, the great Scythe Abyssal Lord almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he saw how ineffective his attack was. However, seeing the strange and unfathomable expression of the me Abyssal Lord beside him, he could only give out the order indignantly. ¡°Retreat!¡± If he didn¡¯t retreat back to his nest to recuperate, he would probably be eaten by hispanion. Seeing that the demon army hadpletely retreated, the Thunder God Army couldn¡¯t help but cheer. Everyone felt as if they had survived a disaster. If it wasn¡¯t for Sullo¡¯s timely arrival, they would probably be finished. Themander came in front of Sullo with aplicated expression and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect all of this to happen. I only wanted to protect you, which is why I let you stay in the logistics camp. ¡°But in the end, it was you alone who saved the entire Third Division when you were the one we were supposed to protect! If not for you defeating the demon army that ambushed the logistics camp and then rushing to rescue us in time, we would have all been wiped out. ¡°From now on, you will be the squadron leader for the Third Division. As for your current squad, we will integrate and assimte with them to grow in our numbers.¡± When these words were spoken, the members in Sullo¡¯s Thunder Army squad couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great. The Third Division has up to about 100 people!¡± ¡°No, the most important thing is that the squadron leader has the authority to recruit troops on his own.¡± ¡°In the future, the members of our squad will be the Captain¡¯s independent armed force.¡± ¡°Tak! Is the Thunder God Army paying money to help the Captain support his troops? Why are you thinking of such a fantasy?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Our Captain is truly a rising star in the entire history of the Thunder God Army!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Captain is preparing for the Thunder God role. In the future, he will have the opportunity topete for the position of Thunder God. Now that he has the authority to recruit troops on his own, he can build his own team. In the future, this means he will also have more confidence inpeting for the position of Thunder God.¡± The logistics officer also came in front of Sullo with a face full of envy and congratted him. ¡°Congrattions, Captain Sullo. It¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯re already on the same level as me. How about you take me in as well and I will be your adjutant. I¡¯ll be able to handle all of the Third Division¡¯s logistics.¡± It seemed that the logistics officer was also deeply impressed by Sullo¡¯s ability and the speed of his promotion. His military rank was on the same level as Sullo¡¯s, but he would rather be half a level lower than Sullo and be his adjutant. That was how much he respected Sullo. Naturally, Sullo did not refuse and even said happily, ¡°Okay. From now on, you will be my vice-captain. All logistics and internal affairs tasks will be handed over to you.¡± Chapter 52 - Return to Base Camp, The Provocateur

Chapter 52: Return to Base Camp, The Provocateur

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Five days passed by in a sh, and two divisions from the Thunder God Army rushed over one after another. Seeing that the Third Division was safe and sound, still firmly guarding their position, themanders of the two divisions were extremely surprised. When they called for help previously, didn¡¯t they say that they were already in a dangerous situation with no chance of survival? They had rushed over quickly, but yet, the Third Division was safe and sound. Each and every one of them was iparably spirited. Did they think they were fools? When they found out that it was Sullo who had saved the Third Division with a single finger, the two division leaders couldn¡¯t help but give Sullo a thumbs up. Under such circumstances, he was even willing to risk his life to stay behind and fight, saving the entire division from danger. Such an existence was worthy of respect no matter what their ranking was. The two division leaders patted their chests and promised that if Sullo wanted topete for the position of Thunder God in the future, the two divisions would definitely give their full support.. With such a promise, three out of the thirty-six divisions that made up the Thunder God Army had promised to support him in thepetition for the position of Thunder God. If the other reserve Thunder God candidates were to learn of how quickly Sullo was getting the other divisions¡¯ approval, they would probably go crazy. Besides Sullo himself, the other reserve Thunder God candidates were already hundreds of years old. After spending such a long time, there were very few reserve Thunder God candidates who could gain the support of three teams at once. In such a short period of time, Sullo had already closed the gap between him and those veteran Reserve Thunder God candidates. After all, although reserve Thunder Gods were inpetition with each other, they still needed the support of the members of the Thunder God Army itself. The three great squadrons had made a promise to support Sullo¡¯s candidacy for the position of Thunder God. The timing could not have been any better! After a few more days, Sullo¡¯s Third Division prepared to set off, on its way to returning to the Thunder God ne. The other two divisions were in charge of guarding this battlefield during their return. The squad leader, Kai Shan, was heavily injured, and more than half the Thunder God Army members there had been exterminated. It was no longer enough for Sullo alone to guard the battlefield. At this time, he had to be transferred back to the rear to recuperate. At this time, Sullo¡¯s name had long since spread throughout the Thunder God ne. Whether it was a high-ranking official of the Thunder God Army or an ordinary soldier, they all knew that there was a squad leader who, under the attack of the demon elites, resolutely refused to give up on his allies and vowed to fight back even if it would be the end of his life. In the end, he single-handedly defeated the demon army¡¯s sneak attack, ensuring the logistics camp¡¯s safety. Then, he led the logistics camp to timely rescue the battlefield in front and protect the Third Division. Regardless of whether it was due to Sullo¡¯s strength or his character, countless members of the Thunder God Army expressed their admiration for him. When Sullo led the squad members to walk on a street, many members of the Thunder God Army would greet him. ¡°Haha! You are that righteous Captain Sullo, right? Well done. As expected of a reserve Thunder God candidate!¡± ¡°Captain Sullo, I would like to ask, how did you manage to face the demon army without batting an eyelid?¡± ¡°Captain Sullo, I heard that you killed a demon prince who had the power of a seven-star High God. And now, you are only a four-star god. There¡¯s such a big gap in power levels between you both. How did you do it?¡± ¡°Gah! Captain Sullo is truly young and promising. He¡¯s only been a god for two years but is already at the level of a four-star god. He joined the Thunder God Army less than a month ago and has already been promoted from a squad leader to a division captain. He truly is a genius amongst geniuses.¡± ¡°Captain Sullo, what do you think of the nine reserve Thunder God candidates? Do you have any thoughts ofpeting for the position of Thunder God? I heard that your squad has expanded. Do you think I can join?¡± One question after another continuously rained upon Sullo. Right at this moment, a five-colored ray of light streaked across the horizon, carrying with it a powerful aura as it appeared in front of Sullo. ¡°Gah! Who is this? He¡¯s so arrogant. He actually dares to race in the territory of the Thunder God Army?¡± ¡°Shh! Keep your voice down. This is the fifth reserve Thunder God candidate. He has the power of an eight-star High God. His current military rank has already reached the level of a squadron captain.¡± ¡°Oh my God! Why is such a monster here?¡± ¡°Hehe! The fifth reserve Thunder God candidate is the most arrogant and despotic. He usually doesn¡¯t get along with the other candidates and almost always fights whenever they meet. Now that he¡¯s here, he¡¯s definitely here to cause trouble for Captain Sullo.¡± ¡°Then should we help him?¡± ¡°Are you crazy! When deities fight, mortals suffer. Although we are gods as well, in front of these powerhouses, we are no different from a bunch of bugs. Let¡¯s just hide and watch the show!¡± As they spoke, the members of the Thunder God Army made way for Sullo and the fifth reserve Thunder God candidate to fight against each other. At this moment, the logistics officer, who had be Sullo¡¯s vice-captain, recognized who this person was and hurriedly whispered into Sullo¡¯s ear. ¡°His name is Jing Jun and he is also a reserve Thunder God candidate. He is ranked fifth and everyone calls him the fifth Thunder God. ¡°He is amander andmands 500 elite members of the Thunder God Army. His power is at the level of an eight-star High God. The most terrifying part is that this fellow is proficient in divine war arts. He possesses extreme speed and terrifying attacks. ¡°He once killed many nine-star High Gods, as well as a half-god sovereign. In fact, ording to the rumors, he even escaped from the hands of a sovereign on the enemy side. His power can not be underestimated. You need to be careful around him.¡± As he spoke, the five-colored light came to a halt. It was a miniature void warship. On the void warship, a god dressed in a silver-white battle robe stepped out, a long spear in his hands that was surrounded by strands of lightning energy. ¡°Tsk! A four-star god, just a little radish head. He has the qualifications to be a reserve Thunder God candidate? It seems that the average level of our reserve Thunder God candidates is going to be lowered by others again. How pitiful. His strength is so weak, yet he is still in the limelight everywhere. His virtue doesn¡¯t match his position. He will definitely fall!¡± After saying that, the fifth Thunder God walked away with a disdainful look. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even look at Sullo, let alone let me utter a single word. Seeing his arrogant appearance, the surrounding audience couldn¡¯t help but burst into an uproar. ¡°This fifth Thunder God is still as arrogant as before!¡± ¡°Right, right! Although I¡¯ve long heard that the fifth Thunder God isn¡¯t on good terms with the other reserve Thunder God candidates, I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually look down on hispetitors so much.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s no wonder. He has been a reserve Thunder God for more than a hundred years while Captain Sullo is still new and his power is only at the level of a four-star god. How could he not be bullied?¡± ¡°Hehe! Legend has it that this Captain Sullo, with the power of a four-star god, was able to kill a demon prince who was a seven-star High God. I wonder who will be more powerful in a battle between the two of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to this day. However, I feel that Captain Sullo is so loyal and young. His future is limitless...¡± Chapter 53 - Return To The Seminary, War Between Academies

Chapter 53: Return To The Seminary, War Between Academies

Without paying too much attention to the gods¡¯ discussions, Sullo returned to the camp and cast the divine Spatial Gate spell to return to the War Theological Seminary. With a wave of his hand, the halo behind him rose as a thick divine power gathered in front of his palm. A square Spatial Gate emitting a mysterious space aura slowly opened in front of him. Following this, his figure shed as he disappeared from the camp. The Spatial Gate began to slowly close and disappear after he had entered it. ¡­ War Theological Seminary. There were thousands of buildings situated on the floating divine mountain. Numerous mysterious divine inscriptions were carved onto these buildings. At this moment, at the Seminary¡¯s central za, the space suddenly split open. A Spatial Gate that was emitting a mysterious aura tore open space and appeared right in the middle of the square. A human figure slowly walked out from the Spatial Gate. Looking at this familiar scene, Sullo said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m finally back.¡± On the spacious square, a statue was emitting a dense aura. Around the statue, there were some gods who were closing their eyes and trying toprehend something. At this moment, the sudden appearance of the Spatial Gate had startled them. Looking at Sullo who had opened the Spatial Gate, they were all secretly amazed. Sullo nced at these students and gods, wanting to leave this ce and return to his dorm. However, before he could use his divine power to fly away, his divine token suddenly emitted an aura, trembling slightly. Sullo sensed it and found that it was a message being sent to him. [Sullo,e to my ce.] It was just a short sentence but demanded authority, making people unable to disobey. After that, he looked at the details of who had sent the message. It was thebat division¡¯s director, Gu Yutong. , he looked at the name of the Communication God. It was actually the director of the Combat Division, Gu Yutong. ¡°Why is Teacher Gu looking for me?¡± With doubt in his heart, he didn¡¯t hesitate. Divine light shed all over his body as he flew away. However, he didn¡¯t fly to his own dormitory this time. Instead, he flew to the tallest shrine in the west. That was where thebat division was located. As thebat division¡¯s direction, Gu Yutong would naturally work there. After a while, he arrived at the shrine¡¯s periphery. After showing his student ID, he passed through the enchantment and entered. Soon, a pce in the sky appeared before his eyes. The pce in the sky was filled with many immortal and demonic nts. Any leaf he brought out could be worth hundreds of faith power. There were also many creatures that only existed in legends, such as the flower fairies that wandered among the flowers, and the aloof and arrogant moon elves. These priceless things were only used as ornamental objects here and they were everywhere. However, it was precisely because of this that the gods here were so powerful. Soon, he received Gu Yutong¡¯s summons. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, juste in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, he saw the god who had helped him develop his divine body. Gu Yutong was still the same as before. She was wearing golden armor, and her whole body emitted a fierce aura. She walked out slowly with elegant steps. Although they had met once, Sullo couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Thetter seemed to be used to it. He didn¡¯t care about Sullo¡¯s reaction and just said indifferently, ¡°I called you here today for one thing.¡± ¡°One thing?¡± Sullo raised his eyebrows. Was it about his divine body again? However, hadn¡¯t he mastered his god body a long time ago. Gu Yutong waved her hand, revealing two floating chairs. She sat on one of them, her long legs crossed and her long golden hair resting against her waist. She gestured with her hand. ¡°Sit.¡± Sullo nodded. Gu Yutong gestured for him to sit on the chair. At this moment, the two gods were facing each other. Gu Yutong turned her head and looked at the other side. ¡°Have you ever heard of the Academy War?¡± As she said this, her eyes shed and revealed her battle intent. Her body faintly emitted an extremely powerful aura. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve heard a little about the Academy War. I heard that it¡¯s apetition between the various academies in Vogah¡¯s divine domain for resources.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s about it.¡± Gu Yutong¡¯s gaze turned towards him as she said calmly. ¡°So teacher, what do you mean?¡± He seemed to have guessed something. During the Academy War, every academy would send out some outstanding disciples topete in thepetition. Those outstanding disciples would practically decide the allocation of each academy¡¯s resources. Hence, when choosing their disciples, each academy would make their decision cautiously. But this time, the instructor had found him. Could it be that she wanted him to fight in the Academy War? After Gu Yutong heard Sullo¡¯s question, she didn¡¯t try to hide it. To her, Sullo could be considered her student. As thebat division¡¯s director, she also had the right to rmend him. She looked at Sullo, a divine light flowing in her eyes. She didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Yes, in War Theological Seminary, every High God has the right to rmend a student and I chose you.¡± Hearing this, Sullo¡¯s mind was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Why did Gu Yutong want him to represent them? There were many God students who were stronger than him in the seminary, right? However, Gu Yutong¡¯s next sentence made him dispel these thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m only rmending you. As for whether or not you can obtain the results, it still depends on you. Moreover, I only have you as a student. If I don¡¯t rmend you, who else do I have?¡± It seemed that what she said really made some sense. However, Sullo was still a little worried. He looked at Gu Yutong and asked calmly, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m afraid that my current strength is not enough to be qualified.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. There is still some time before the Academy War. Your talent is very good. During this period of time, I will arrange for you to study in the seminary¡¯s elite ss. During that time, you should understand how you need to improve your strength.¡± After hearing what Gu Yutong said, Sullo fell into deep thought. The surroundings of the sacred hall were quiet as if waiting for Sullo¡¯s answer. As for him, the Academy War was extremely tempting to him. If he could obtain an outstanding result¡ªwith the added benefit of resources¡ªjust his fame alone would spread his name throughout the entire Vogah¡¯s divine domain. This was apetition between five academies and the contestants themselves carried their academy¡¯s glory. After a long while, he looked at Gu Yutong with a determined gaze and decided. ¡°Teacher, I will participate in the Academy War.¡± His gaze was burning and his delicate and handsome face was filled with determination. When Gu Yutong heard this, the corners of her mouth curled up as she smiled faintly. ¡°Rather than my student, I¡¯d say you¡¯re my disciple instead. Come and look for me tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you to the academy¡¯s elite ss.¡± Chapter 54 - Elite Special Training Class, instructor Yama

Chapter 54: Elite Special Training ss, instructor Yama

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After returning from Gu Yutong¡¯s ce, Sullo headed to the dormitory. In the blink of an eye, it was the next day when he found Gu Yutong again. Thetter brought him to the front of a pce building in a sh. This pce was different from the other pces that he had attended sses in during the past. Compared to the grandeur of the previous lecture halls, this pce was quite small. Moreover, there weren¡¯t any strange divine objects to decorate the surroundings. Even the decorations in the hall appeared rather old and didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of divine light. Sullo was somewhat stunned as he looked at this deste hall. . This elite ss wouldn¡¯t be opened here, right? He looked at his teacher, Gu Yutong, and saw her muttering, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Very quickly, he and Gu Yutong entered this hall. The hall was filled with the aura of jewels and pearls. The Divine Light Pearl was iid on the top of the hall. It was priceless. The hall¡¯s floor was essentially a huge stone tablet with divine inscriptions. It was a material that could be used to inscribe powerful divine arts. He tried to sense it. The walls around him and the floor were engraved with extremely powerful defensive divine inscriptions. The Divine Light Pearl embedded in the ceiling emitted a faint, multicolored light, illuminating the hall¡¯s interior. The difference between the inside and outside of the hall was like the difference between heaven and earth! At this moment, there were already some students and gods waiting inside the hall. Seeing their arrogant expressions, they didn¡¯t whisper to each other. They were only stunned for a long time when they saw Sullo and Gu Yutong enter. But of course, this was only for Gu Yutong. As for Sullo, the god who had followed behind her, he didn¡¯t even seem to exist under Gu Yutong¡¯s dazzling light. ¡°Alright, you can find a seat anywhere you want. When the timees, there will be instructors from the academy to teach you.¡± After speaking, she shed out of the hall, disappearing. Seeing this, he secretly envied her. Sovereign experts were just so terrifying. The many restrictions in the hall were nothing in their eyes. Then, he swept a nce at the other gods in the hall. There were dozens of them, and some were sitting next to each other. Seeing how they would chat from time to time, they should know each other. He looked at the other gods. They were all sitting on different sides, giving off a feeling that strangers were not allowed to get close to them. Sullo found a seat at the side and sat down, waiting quietly. In front of him was one of the three female gods. Just like that, they decided to wait in the hall. After that, no one else entered. It seemed that Sullo was thest one to arrive. At this moment, a spatial tear suddenly appeared in the lecture hall. A pair ofrge hands stretched out from within, pulling at the spatial tear that was only the size of an arm. Following that, the ear-piercing sound of space being torn apart could be heard. The pair of hands actually directly tore apart the spatial tear. A divine shadow shed out from the tear. It was... The god¡¯s body was tall and his muscles were extremely defined. He wore a green-colored armor, and divine light lingered around his body. A condensed halo continuously revolved behind him. After emerging from the Spatial Rift, he turned his head and used his hands to pull at the area around it. Divine power surged out from his body, sealing it once more. And then, the god walked into the lecture. He raised his head to look at the students in the hall, including Sullo, and his rough voice rang out within the hall. ¡°Fellow students, I am the nine-star High God Yama, the teacher of this elite ss. I will guide you in your path after bing a god from a demigod.¡± Yet another nine-star High God instructor. Quite a few people were secretly praising him in their hearts. Every single instructor in the War Theological Seminary was a High God. In addition, this seemingly rough instructor actually dared to directly tear apart space with his hands. Using divine power to forcibly tear apart a spatial rift. One had to know that this was much more difficult than using a divine technique like the Spatial Gate. Yama swept his gaze across the few god students below, his gaze somewhat indifferent. In his eyes, no matter how much talent the gods below the stage had, they still weren¡¯t young birds soaring in the skies. He looked at them and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know the difference between a minor god and a High God?¡± ¡°The increase in power, the expansion of the divine domain, and theprehension of thews of the Divine Domain,¡± a student god seated in a corner calmly replied. Yama nced at that god out of the corner of his eye. He didn¡¯t respond to his reply but continued to speak. ¡°Is this the only difference between thebat power of the two gods? Then what you all learned before is no different from ying house as children.¡± When the teacher¡¯s words came out, almost all of the students below began to stir. They looked at each other in dismay. In the War Theological Seminary, they were absolute geniuses, monsters at their age that many others would not be able to surpass. But this teacher in front of them had criticized them to the point that their skin was torn to shreds, so some people were not convinced. The atmosphere in the entire hall suddenly became solemn. The gods who thought highly of themselves below the stage looked at the teacher on stage with some unfriendly expressions. They hade here to learn how to be stronger, not to be ridiculed. As for Sullo, he was still listening quietly. The one who had brought him here was Gu Yutong. Since she wanted him to participate in the Academy War, she naturally would not bring him to a ce where he was useless to learn. Sure enough, after seemingly provoking the spirits of the gods, the corners of Teacher Yama¡¯s mouth on the stage lifted slightly without a trace. He looked at Sullo and the others with disdain. ¡°I think some of you have already experienced some battles, but that kind of battle is too immature.¡± As he said that, the halo¡¯s divine light behind Teacher Yama intensified, and his right hand lightly tapped on the air in front of him. The divine light on his body began to gather toward his fingertips before reacting crazily. The divine power on his fingertip began to expand, revealing the scene of a battlefield. Within the endless void, a realm war was erupting. Two local god experts of the sovereign level were standing within the endless void. The divine domain behind them had been opened, and countless believers appeared from within, beginning to fight. As for the power of the sovereign level High God, it was simply too powerful. Right now, even Sullo, who was only a three-star demigod, could only stare at that awe-inspiring figure for a moment. Otherwise, his mind would be shaken, and the divine domain that had been opened would be affected. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, he saw a battlefield out of the corner of his eye. It was a god. Right now, he was facing several enemies who were also gods, and they had summoned powerful believers. However, this God didn¡¯t summon his believers. Suddenly, Sullo¡¯s gaze widened, as though he had seen something inconceivable. Chapter 55 - An Extremely Powerful God, The Differences Between Gods

Chapter 55: An Extremely Powerful God, The Differences Between Gods

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His gaze was filled with shock as he stared at the god in the picture. His divine body¡¯s heartbeat was somewhat rapid. He could see that thew energy surrounding the god¡¯s body was almost corporeal. It was different from the faintw energy surrounding its enemies. In Sullo¡¯s eyes, the God moved. The God began to burn his divine power, and the halo behind him began to radiate with light. The God¡¯s body was constantly surrounded by the power ofws. Behind him, the God¡¯s divine domain was opened, but he didn¡¯t summon any believers. Vast and boundless faith power surged out, then fused into the god¡¯sws. . In an instant, the god¡¯s aura changed once more. The power ofws on his body transformed into an illusory image, and severalw chains wrapped around his arm. His divine power moved, and thew chains transformed into a dazzling light that sted toward the gods. It was as if he had seen a ghost. After seeing hisw chains, Sullo could clearly see that all the antagonistic gods had different expressions of shock on their faces. Some of them even opened their mouths to mutter something, but no one knew what they were saying. Afterward, the divine domain behind the gods opened, and countless believers began to rush out from within. These believers all had an intense red light on their bodies, surrounded by the power ofws bestowed upon them by the gods. The believersbined into a nine-pointed star formation, their auras close to that of a High God. They brought with them the mighty power of the gods as they shed against the chains ofws that were charging over. Boom! Based on their imaginations, they assumed the impacted had made the sound, exploding with the iparable sound of destruction. It was just that in the scene, Sullo and the others couldn¡¯t hear it. They only saw that under the explosion¡¯s impact, the thousands of nes in the void were shattered into dust. Countless creatures died in the explosion. After the explosion, the only person standing on that battlefield was the God who had never summoned his believers. He stood in the sky, looking down at those gods whose divine domains had been shattered by him, a hint of indifference shing through his eyes. The battlefield was merciless. With a wave of his hand, the power ofws was condensed once again, piercing through the divine bodies of those gods and finishing them off. Those gods who no longer had any believers werepletely unable to survive a few exchanges with that God before being defeated and dying. ¡°He¡¯s too powerful, right? Can a god really reach such a level?¡± Sullo looked at the battlefield and murmured. The heroic bearing of a god seemed to have been imprinted into his mind, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Right at this moment, seeing that most of his followers had finished fighting, the two High Gods also made their moves. The instructor in the lecture also stopped his demonstration. The following battles weren¡¯t something the current them coulde into contact with. He looked at the god students below, his face filled with a strange expression. He continued to speak in his boorish voice. ¡°How is it? This sort of battle is the true battle between gods. Your previous battles and so on are truly too immature.¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡± Below the stage, almost all the students replied in unison. Perhaps some of them had participated in wars, but none of them had ever experienced a true battle between gods. Amongst demigods, the only thing they did was recruit believers. Hearing this, the corners of Teacher Yama¡¯s lips curled up. He understood that he had finally suppressed this group of prideful brats. Next, he began to teach the variousbat methods and divine arts of gods. All the way until the end, everyone understood in their minds. After leaving the hall, they quickly returned to their own residences and began to improve themselves. There was only one person left, and he quietly waited. After waiting for almost everyone to leave, Sullo sent a mental message. ¡°Teacher, please wait a moment. This student still doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Sensing the mental message, Yama was startled. His gaze turned toward Sullo¡¯s location. He discovered that it was just a little fellow who was about to break through to be a four-star god. After that, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. After all the students had left, he said to Sullo in that thick and heavy voice, ¡°Little fellow, if you have any questions, hurry up and speak.¡± Although his voice was faint, the power of a High God within it caused Sullo to feel a wave of tightness in his chest. His gaze flickered and with a sh, he appeared in front of his teacher, saluting him. ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. In the battlefield that you evolved into, I noticed...¡± Soon, Sullo told him what he had seen and heard, expressing his doubts. Teacher Yama lowered his head and muttered to himself for a while. His thick eyebrows raised slightly and when he looked at Sullo, there was a hint of something else in his eyes. He waved his hand and tore open a spatial rift that was emitting an icy cold air. Teacher Yama said indifferently, ¡°Follow me.¡± After saying that, he stepped into the spatial rift. Without suspecting him, Sullo followed closely behind and stepped in. Soon, on an uninhabited floating ind, a spatial rift suddenly opened up and two streams of light shed out. They were Teacher Yama and Sullo. Teacher Yama had his hands behind his back. His gaze swept past Sullo¡¯s body, and hisrge mouth, which was covered in stubble, spoke out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a god would actually notice.¡± ¡°Teacher, please answer,¡± Sullo said, and secretly thought to himself that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the power of a sovereign¡¯s battle was too great, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to watch for too long and noticed the small battlefield within. Afterward, the teacher didn¡¯t say too much nonsense, instead slowly exining. Amongst gods, there was a path of prization. Gods relied on gathering believers everywhere to increase their power and the way gods fought was mostly rted to their believers. After a god ascended to bing a High God, he could use his believers toprehend the power ofws to feed the God himself. He would use faith power to strengthen himself and use his believers toprehend thews to feed him while condensing the power ofws. As the power ofws wasprehended and condensed, the star level of a God would rise as well, all the way to a nine-star High God. The concepts of thews would begin to fuse together, allowing the god to be a sovereign expert. ¡°s, once upon a time, there was a genius who, before breaking through to be a sovereign, had a follower who hadprehended anotherw. However, at that time, his divine domain was unable to support the existence of twows. In the end, he could only regretfully fuse onew to break through to be a sovereign.¡± As he spoke, Teacher Yama suddenly sighed. His gaze was filled with regret. Clearly, he was alluding to his own past. However, Teacher Yama did not say this out loud. There was only a slight sadness in his eyes. Then, his expression changed. It was as if he noticed he had lost hisposure. He spoke to Sullo with some seriousness. ¡°Do you understand now that I¡¯ve exined it this way? The divine domain ne that I¡¯ve established isn¡¯t enough even if the quality of my believers is high. It¡¯s best if you just properlyprehend thews provided by the divine title. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up achieving nothing in the end.¡± Chapter 56 - Divine Path Choice, Bestowing Laws

Chapter 56: Divine Path Choice, Bestowing Laws

After Teacher Yama¡¯s exnation, Sullo returned to his own dormitory. He had never imagined that there would be such a powerful division amongst gods. It was impossible for a god toprehend thews to perfection by himself. It required believers to simrlyprehend the samews, thus perfecting a god¡¯sws. With a wave of his hand, he drew upon the power ofws he hadprehended. A faint lightning arc circled around the halo behind him but it did not feel real. This was the Lightning Law that was prepared for the Thunder God¡¯s divine position. A faint golden light appeared on his divine body. This was the defensivew that had appeared in his body back then. He recalled Teacher Yama¡¯s final sigh. It seemed that there was more than onew that could beprehended below the main god level. Moreover, as long as the divine domain ne wasrge enough, morews could be fused into it. When he thought of how there were nearly 2,500 nes in his divine domain right now, the twows didn¡¯t feel too much for his body to handle at all. Perhaps, he could fuse with manyws. When he thought of this, his divine sense sank into the divine domain. After carefully sensing it, he found out that his current lightningw upied nearly 100 nes and the golden defensivew actually upied the same number as well. Looking in the direction where the defensivew upied, Sullo was slightly stunned. Wasn¡¯t that the ne domain of the Golden Beamon race? ¡°Could it be¡­¡± His will told the divine realm to summon the leaders of his believers. With a thought, he moved the leaders of his believers to where he stood. With a few sincere blessings, five figures knelt in front of him. ¡°Greetings to my God. May you live forever and be glorious for all eternity!¡± ¡°Greetings to my God. I am willing to go through heaven and hell for my God. I will not avoid any disaster!¡± ¡°Greetings to my God. Your greatness and glory shine on the heavens. Everyone knows of your reputation.¡± ¡­ They did not know when Sullo had manifested his throne. He sat on it and looked at these leaders indifferently. Under this gaze, they did not even dare to breathe loudly, as if they were afraid of disturbing their great god. However, this onlysted for a short while. Sullo¡¯s lips opened slightly, and the divine voice from his mouth turned into a ripple of waves. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve summoned all of you here because I have something to tell you. Golden King Beamon!¡± His voice suddenly became a little louder, causing the huge Golden King Beamon to tremble in fear. The Golden King Beamon trembled as he spoke respectfully, ¡°I hope my God can forgive me!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done nothing wrong. I want to ask, which member of your race used this kind of power in battle?¡± A golden light condensed in Sullo¡¯s right hand. It was the manifestation of the defensivew. Seeing the iparably thick golden light in Sullo¡¯s hand, the Golden King Beamon was stunned. Then, he said with a trembling voice, ¡°My God, it was me. Some time ago, I seemed to have obtained some enlightenment in my body. Then, this kind of power was born within. I hope my God can forgive me.¡± Unexpectedly, Sullo did not me him. He smiled and said, ¡°Good, very good.¡± With a slight movement of his finger, the faith power transformed into a stream of light and entered the Golden King Beamon¡¯s body. Under the faith power, the Beamon King¡¯s body erupted with an intense aura. At the same time, its level continued to rise. It was not until he reached the demigod level that his aura continued to stop. The growth of his level also stopped. ¡°Thank you, my God! I am willing to go through heaven and hell for you. I will not avoid any disaster¡­¡± Sullo waved his hand, indicating for the Golden King Beamon to stop ttering him. Then, he said calmly to the Golden King Beamon, ¡°Golden King Beamon, the path to bing a god is in your hands. It is also thew that you haveprehended. If you continue toprehend thew, it is only a matter of time before you be a god.¡± After saying that, he looked at the other leaders of his believers. Alice, the twelve-winged Holy Angel, put away her twelve pairs of wings and respectfully half-knelt under his seat. She would not speak without his signal. Her respectful gaze carried traces of fanaticism as she looked at Sullo. ¡°Alice!¡± ¡°My God, your subordinate is here!¡± Alice¡¯s golden hair draped over the back of her silver armor. Her gaze was extremely respectful as she looked at Sullo who was seated on the throne. Her gaze shed with iparable fanaticism. He looked at Alice and nodded slightly. She was originally an angel from the divine ne of light. This meant that naturally, she was extremely sensitive to light. She was originally just amander-level angel. After being taken in as a follower by him, she had been enhanced to be a twelve-winged Holy Angel. Even that rank had reached the divine level. It could be said that she also had the ability toprehendws. However, thews in his hands, be it thew of thunder or thew of defense, were not suitable for Alice toprehend. He raised his brows slightly and looked at Alice as he said calmly, ¡°Alice, the path to bing a god lies in your own body. Properlyprehend your power.¡± After saying this, he moved his finger and a stream of light¡ªfaith power¡ªentered Alice¡¯s body. Alice¡¯s six pairs of wings unfurled uncontrobly, and holy light enveloped her body. Following this, her aura also began to rise, reaching the peak of the demigod level. As long as sheprehended aw, she would be able to step into the divine level. Following this, Sullo looked at the remaining leaders. The World Tree¡¯s elder, the Divine Domain Snake¡¯s leader, and the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ Princess Jonah. Looking at these three, Sullo felt that the Divine Domain Snake and the World Tree elder weren¡¯t suitable for thews he currently possessed. In addition, they were all demigods. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t be able to increase his power for the time being. The most important thing now was to increase the concept of his lightningws, then allow himself to break through to a four-star god. He dismissed the leaders. Princess Jonah stood still where she was. Princess Jonah didn¡¯t wear armor like an angel, nor was she bare like the Golden Beamons. She didn¡¯t have bark-like skin like the World Trees or scales like the Divine Domain Snakes. Today, she was only wearing an ordinary gown. However, her aura was at the ninth rank as well. ¡°Great God, I am willing to pay any price for you.¡± Princess Jonah half-knelt, her face filled with iparable admiration. However, Sullo could not be bothered with this. He sat on the divine throne, surrounded by divine light. He looked at Princess Jonah who had stayed behind and said calmly, ¡°Princess Jonah. Today, I am imparting to you thew of thunder. You should naturallyprehend it well. The Holy Human Spirits also have a path to reach the divine level.¡± As he said this, his fingertip gathered a lightning arc, sending it to the center of Princess Jonah¡¯s brows. Instantly, lightning appeared in the Divine Domain and booming sounds continuously rang out. Threads of lightning power began to gather around Princess Jonah¡¯s body. She was already floating in the air above the ne, receiving this baptism of lightning. Chapter 57 - Divine Path Awakening. Princess Jonah Becomes A God

Chapter 57: Divine Path Awakening. Princess Jonah Bes A God

Rumble! A huge thunder rumbled across many nes. All the living beings in the nes were silently praying for the protection of God Sullo. These living beings didn¡¯t know the truth of the situation. They all believed their great god was angry and wanted to send down divine thunder to punish them. Suddenly, Sullo¡¯s divine voice was transmitted to all the nes, pacifying these living beings who were at a loss. Only then did everyone calm down. ¡°Great God, I worship Your Majesty and praise your tales.¡± ¡°Your divine power is boundless, we will follow you forever¡­¡± ¡­ Ignoring the prayers, Sullo¡¯s attention was now focused on Princess Jonah. Her clothes had long been destroyed by the lightning, her body covered only by the lightning that continuously struck her body. Her spotlessly white body was covered in blue lightning patterns, emitting a faint blue glow. There were also traces of the lightning¡¯s might within. However, this was still not enough. With a thought, Sullo moved his divine will once more and vast faith power began to burn. The burning faith power began to condense into traces of divine power. If believers wanted to break through to the divine level, relying on faith power alone was not enough. Only Sullo had thews. He could condense divine power that was enough to level someone up to the point of a three-star god. Otherwise, after breaking through to another god level, he would usually burn more faith power toprehend thew and condense his divine power. The vast amounts of faith power let out sizzling sounds. Under Sullo¡¯s control of the lightningws, it turned into wisps of divine power that were guided toward Princess Jonah¡¯s direction. The moment she came into contact with these wisps of divine power, Princess Jonah¡¯s delicate body trembled. Suddenly, a mysterious aura enveloped her. The thunderclouds above the ne began to gather, baptizing Princess Jonah over and over again. She needed toprehend the mysteries of thew of thunder under such circumstances. This was something Sullo himself could not help her with. All he could do was guide her the best he could. The power of thunder started to spread across Princess Jonah¡¯s body. Her whole body was almost covered by the shining electric arcs, practically consuming her. Only Sullo could see the changes on princess Jonah¡¯s body through the shining electric arcs. In the center of her brows, the shadow of a lightning mark flickered between light and darkness, the centerpoint of illusion and reality. Her eyes were slightly closed as she endured this baptism of lightning. Her body was also constantly changing. It seemed she had the intention of transcending the mortal realm. Meanwhile, in the Divine Domain, the leaders of the other believers looked at Princess Jonah in the sky above the ne with iparable envy. They didn¡¯t know why their hearts felt sour. In their hearts, Sullo was their god, sacred and invible. Their God gave them a new life, guided their path, and even led them to their divine path. Among them, the Golden King Beamon knelt directly before Sullo¡¯s direction. After receiving guidance from Sullo, it began to value the power in its body because their God had said that this was the power that could lead it to the divine path. At the thought of this, the Golden King Beamon tookrge strides back to the living that belonged to his territory. He definitely would not disappoint their God. ¡­ If there were any outsiders present, they would definitely be frightened by the sight before them. A three-star demigod actually wanted to create a divine-level believer. This was simply unheard of. Even if a three-star demigod had sufficient faith power, it was impossible for him to create a divine-level believer. These were thews of their existence. However, this was Sullo¡¯s Divine Domain. Naturally, no outsiders would be able to see this ce. Seeing that the lightning baptism wasing to an end, he did not stay idle. With a thought, he left the Divine Domain. At this moment, a great change had already urred in his dormitory. The halo behind him had appeared out of nowhere, and the power of lightning within his body continued to surge forth. The powerful thunder and lightning arcs spread throughout his entire body. This situation was extremely simr to Princess Jonah¡¯s appearance in his Divine Domain. He sensed a hint of opportunity. As long as Princess Jonah was able toprehend the thunderws, he would be able to use this opportunity to ascend his god level. His divine sense once more returned to the Divine Domain. The thunder above Princess Jonah¡¯s head had already begun to slowly dissipate, and the thunder patterns covering her delicate body had also begun to slowly fade away. The only thing that was still bright was the lightning mark on her forehead. She opened her eyes slightly. The electric arcs in her eyes exploded and a faint sense of mystery lingered around her body. Under the faint energy surrounding her body, she slowly descended. ¡°Is this the lightning Law¡­¡± She felt the power of the mystery surrounding her. She waved her small hand, and electric arcs with violent intent flickered at her fingertips. She could not help but be startled. Suddenly, a figure appeared before her eyes. Without any exnation, she immediately knelt down and bowed. ¡°How is it? The feeling of attaining the divine level.¡± A faint voice rang out. Princess Jonah raised her head and saw that it was the god she admired, Sullo. ¡°Great God, thank you for your grace.¡± At this moment, Princess Jonah had already stepped into the divine level afterprehending thews. Her body had almost undergone a qualitative change. She was no longer the mortal she was before. Now, she was a god. Regardless of whether it was her body or soul, they had all transformed into a god. At the same time, Princess Jonah¡¯s interface had also undergone a change. _____ Name: Princess Jonah Type: Holy Human Spirit Strength: divine rank Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Power of the lightningws Skills: Holy Spirit Lightning Strike Level 10, Holy Spirit Heavenly Lightning Formation Level 10 Status: Holy Spirit (provides 10 points of divine power every day) _____ After looking at Princess Jonah¡¯s interface, Sullo nodded in satisfaction. Who would have thought that a three-star lower god like him would actually be able to create a god-level believer. At the same time, divine power was something that could only be condensed usingws after one had be a god. But now, a god-level believer was able to give him 10 divine power points. He looked at Princess Jonah¡¯s current appearance and the corners of his mouth twitched. He casually transformed a set of battle armor onto her body. No matter what, she was still his believer. How could she look like this? However, this set of battle armor was extraordinary. The light rippled within it and gave off a fierce aura. From the looks of it, Princess Jonah looked somewhat like a valkyrie. Just as he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed. He felt a change in himself. Moreover, this change came from Princess Jonah. Thew on Princess Jonah suddenly manifested, turning into a pir of light that shot straight into the sky. Chapter 58 - Fusing Laws To Become A God

Chapter 58: Fusing Laws To Be A God

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In an instant, the Divine Domain trembled. The lightningws on Jonah¡¯s body began to merge with the lightningws within the Divine Domain. Ineffable auras began to emerge from within. Noticing this, Sullo¡¯s mind stirred slightly and he immediately left the divine domain. In the dormitory, he opened his eyes. Two streaks of lightning exploded in his eyes and the items around him shattered. The faith power from his body began to slowly gather. The evolved Thunder Law began to gather into the halo behind him. The aura around his body began to fluctuate. Vast faith power gushed out of his god domain and fused with the halo. To be more precise, it fused with the Thunder Law.. Sullo¡¯s body emitted an intense divine light. The faith power fused with the Thunder Law, turning into wisps of thunder god power that fused with his body. His divine body began to change, and his indestructible divine body began to absorb the divine power. Everything was sublimating toward a higher level. Meanwhile, in the Divine Domain, Princess Jonah¡¯s face was red. She had actually been naked in front of the Lord God earlier, silentlymenting that she had no sense of shame. At the same time, there was a hint of hope in her eyes. Now that she was also at the god level, would she be able to help the Lord God in the future? Thinking up to this point, her expression became even more resolute. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lord God, Jonah Kingdom would probably have already been reduced to a deathly stillness by the Void Devourers. How could there be a future for her now if it weren¡¯t for him? Divine light flickered from her body, and streams ofw energy interweaved with the lightningws of the Divine Domain, helping Sullo break through to be a four-star god. She raised her head and the energy within her body erupted. The surrounding space began to rumble, evolving the current lightningws. With that, she opened her eyes, and the surrounding lightningws began to manifest into the skies. ... Outside the Divine Domain under the infusion of the strands of divine power from Sullo, the halo behind his back began to produce lightning arcs. He waved his hands, then closed them slightly. A vortex appeared between his two palms. It was the faith power mixed with the divine power of thunder. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough!¡± With a loud shout, the faith power in his body began to merge into the whirlpool. The halo behind him began to rotate slowly, and the divine power of thunder in the whirlpool also began to increase. This process was very slow and required an enormous amount of faith power. Fortunately, Sullo had many high-quality believers. Every day, the faith energy he received was extremelyrge, and the lightningws transformed the faith energy into lightning divine power. Time passed day by day. ... During this period of time, the War Theological Seminary had already be lively. Almost all the student gods were running around telling everyone that the uing Academy War was about to begin. Many student gods were discussing whether or not the War Theological Seminary would send out certain gods to participate in thepetition. ¡°I heard that during the Academy War, every main god instructor will rmend a student and god to participate.¡± ¡°Indeed, this is the usual practice every time. However, I want to know who is going to participate this time.¡± ... In the sky, in the head of thebat division¡¯s Divine Hall. Gu Yutong looked up at the endless sky. The golden armor on her body was enough to outline her tall and straight figure, her expression full of heroic spirit. A faint nine-colored divine light was reflected on her divine body. From afar, one could see that her entire proud body was shrouded by a mass of multicolored light, making it impossible to see her appearance clearly. Suddenly, Gu Yutong raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked in the direction outside the Divine Hall and said faintly, ¡°Director Hun, what brings you here today?¡± ¡°Hehe, Director Gu is as sharp as usual.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, some ripples appeared in the space at the entrance of the Divine Hall. Then, a divine figure emerged. It was a male god. What was even more terrifying was that judging from the ripples, he was also a sovereign expert. The God that Gu Yutong called Director Hun wore a green battle robe and had long green hair. His handsome face was framed by a striking pair of green eyes. Hisnky figure also emitted a faint green divine light. If this was a female God, one would definitely be attracted by this sort of appearance. At the same time, after his figure appeared, he walked toward Gu Yutong with graceful steps and said calmly, ¡°Director Gu, long time no see. It seems that you are still as beautiful as ever.¡± Gu Yutong did not even turn her head. Her eyes were still staring at the endless sky as she replied coldly, ¡°Director Hun does not visit the Three Treasures Hall for no reason. If you have something important to say, just say it. If there is nothing, please leave.¡± ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll be straightforward. The Academy War is imminent. I wonder if there are any candidates under your rmendation? If there aren¡¯t any, I have...¡± Before Director Hun could continue, Gu Yutong interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already have a candidate so please leave.¡± ¡°Who is it? If Director Gu helps me, perhaps we can then put aside all of our previous grudges?¡± Hearing that, Gu Yutong finally moved. She stood up and disappeared from where she was. A spear had appeared in her hand out of nowhere. She pointed it at Director Hun¡¯s forehead and looked at him with an extremely cold expression. ¡°Get lost!¡± She spat out those words coldly. Seeing Gu Yutong¡¯s determination, Director Hun shrugged and said calmly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just leave. It¡¯s just what happened before...¡± ng! A divine light shed and Gu Yutong threw her battle spear. Director Hun turned into a shadow and disappeared. At this moment, Gu Yutong¡¯s face was livid. Her delicate body trembled slightly as if she was trying her best to endure something. Soon, she took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she looked at the endless sky again and murmured, ¡°It should be soon.¡± ... The scene changed to Sullo. It had been a week and his dormitory was not in good shape anymore. Under the raging power of thunder as well as the rest of the tools he had in his arsenal, there were cracks everywhere. However, the faith power in his hands had turned into the extremely violent power of thunder right at that moment. With a wave of his hands, he fused the vortex formed by the divine power of thunder into his body and an iparably powerful energy began to fill his entire body. His aura began to surge. ¡°Give it to me! Fuse!¡± Afterpletely fusing the divine power of thunder into his divine body, the halo behind him began to glow with a generous light. From it, purple electric arcs would asionally dance about, and a formidable aura began to emanate from Sullo¡¯s body. ¡°Levelling up to a Four-star God is now a sess!¡± Chapter 59 - Divine Domain Transformation, Academy Selection

Chapter 59: Divine Domain Transformation, Academy Selection

With a low shout from Sullo, the aura on his body was no longer the same as before. A faint divine aura circted from the halo behind him. Even his own divine body would asionally emit divine light. When he was a demigod, his body had never had such a feeling. After bing a four-star god, he only felt that the divine power pouring into his entire body was countless times stronger than when he had the faith power. He sent his divine sense into the Divine Domain. At this moment, the Divine Domain had undergone an earth-shaking transformation. Sullo, who had entered the Divine Domain, was startled. He discovered that Princess Jonah was still in her original position, waiting for his orders. His divine voice was soft, causing ripples to appear in this space. ¡°Return to your domain. Now that you are at the divine level, yourw cultivation must not fall behind.¡± ¡°I will obey your will, my great god.¡± After speaking, Princess Jonah retreated with iparable respect, transforming into a streak of light and returning to the territory of the Holy Human Spirits. At the same time, he looked at his own Divine Domain. This time, after advancing to be a god, not only had his divine domain expanded greatly, even his ne had expanded to 3,500 nes. This was enough to amodate manyws. Moreover, after advancing to be a god, the Divine Domain had clearly begun to expand on its own, making the necessary preparations needed. Within Princess Jonah¡¯s domain, thews of lightning were everywhere, upying the size of nearly 200 nes. As for the Golden King Beamon¡¯s race, the number of nes that represented thews of defense had decreased to nearly 100 nes. Perhaps it was because the Golden King Beamon hadn¡¯t stepped into the divine level? Looking at such a vast divine realm, he pursed his lips slightly. The number of believers was still a little low. Although the quality and quality of these believers were extremely good, it was still not enough. He already had a n. Since he was going to do it, he had to do it to the best of his abilities. Comprehending a perfectw to be a High God was no longer his goal. His current goal was to fuse multiple perfectws to be a sovereign-level expert. He believed in the talent of his believers but at the same time, he also believed that he had the ability to help them when push came to shove. Suddenly, the divine token vibrated. A faint divine light radiated from the mysterious token. Sullo looked and discovered that Gu Yutong was looking for him. He was instantly puzzled. He looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t time for the Academy War yet, so why was she calling for him? Forget it. Since she was looking for him, she must have something important to discuss with him. With this in mind, divine light circted around his body and his figure disappeared from the dormitory. At this moment, he did not need to open the Spatial Gate. He could freely travel through space, an equivalent of the Spatial Gate in itself. However, itcked stability. His figure quickly shed to the empty space of thebat division. Gu Yutong was not in the Divine Hall at this time. She was quietly standing in the empty space. The bright aura on her body made people unable to open their eyes, but her graceful figure also made people unable to take their eyes off her. Under the cover of the Golden Armor, a faint golden light spread out from her body. However, a halo did not appear behind her. If a halo appeared, then Sullo would definitely be able to see that Gu Yutong was a sovereign expert who had fused three types of God¡¯sw energy. The ranks above the sovereign God level were raised through the advancement of thews as divinews. The power of divinews was far more terrifying than what most gods could usuallyprehend and was also considered more profound. But these were things that he wasn¡¯t able toe into contact with right now. Right now, it was better for him to obediently condense thews and improve himself. ¡°Teacher, you were looking for me?¡± He bowed slightly in front of Gu Yutong. He wanted to show his respect toward such an expert as it was only natural. Gu Yutong looked at him and nodded. Her red lips parted slightly, and a faint divine voice rang out. ¡°The Academy War is about to begin. In this Academy War, our War Theological Seminary¡¯s instructors have rmended far too many students.¡± Hearing this, Sullo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had already made full preparations and his strength had even risen to that of a four-star god. Could it be that he had been kicked out just because of this? But fortunately, Gu Yutong¡¯s next words weren¡¯t what he had imagined. She looked at Sullo with her beautiful eyes, noticing his slightly furrowed brow as though she had thought of something. Afterward, the corners of her lips curled up slightly and sheughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. In past Academy Wars, four to five students would usually form a representative team. However, this time, many instructors have returned from the outer realm and rmended many students. There are only a few who can participate in thepetition. Therefore, the seminary has decided to start a selection at thest minute.¡± In her divine eyes, colorful light circted. There was a faint heroic spirit between her brows, and her body was surrounded by divine light. She stepped into the sky and slowly walked toward Sullo. The air that was stepped on rippled faintly as if it were water. In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived by Sullo¡¯s side. Her arm, which was covered by her golden armor, gently patted his body as she said calmly, ¡°I shall go with you. The number of gods rmended by the teachers this time should be around ten. The candidates are all gods. I believe in your strength, so don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± She had a faint smile on her face, which couldn¡¯t help but make people feel a bit intoxicated. Her face, which was like that of an angel, was actually smiling gently at him. If outsiders were to find out about this, they would definitely be shocked. One had to know that in the eyes of the gods outside, Gu Yutong was truly considered a true God of might. She was a holy being with an inviblew. Both her strength and her appearance were impable. She was unlike Lin Yan, who was known as the ice goddess. Although she was an ice mountain, she would still melt, wouldn¡¯t she? Compared to her, Gu Yutong was true cold hell. No God dared to approach her. Who would have known that there was such a gentle smile under her appearance? For a moment, he was stunned. Even though he had seen her twice, this was the first time Sullo had seen such a smile. After being stunned for a short while, he immediately came back to his senses and said with a determined expression, ¡°Teacher, I will definitely not let you down.¡± His aura was solid, and the divine light around him rose slightly. He looked like he was making a solemn vow. Seeing this, Gu Yutong just smiled faintly. Then, she opened a Spatial Gate. The space power inside the Spatial Gate was iparably profound. Even the surrounding borders had some inexplicable profound fluctuations. He could sense the profound mysteries but could notprehend anything. The attainments of this Spatial Gate were many times greater than his. He felt as if one step into it would lead him to another ne. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time for the selection process. I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them stepped into the Spatial Gate that emitted a profound aura one after another, heading toward the selection process. Chapter 60 - Instructors From All Sides, Other Participants

Chapter 60: Instructors From All Sides, Other Participants

War Theological Seminary, Selection Field. This ce was like a circr arena, with a flight of stairs surrounding it in a circle. These stairs were all constructed from an unknown divine jade. From the looks of it, there was a faint white divine light lingering around it, making it look extremely majestic. Moreover, in the center of this arena was an extremely huge t arena. At the same time, there were twelve thick pirs surrounding it. These pirs were used to form a barrier. One had to know that the battle between gods was extremely grand. If one did not restrict it, it would affect the people outside the arena. The floor of the tform was different from the divine jade outside. It was made of a type of divine gold. It was rumored that this type of divine gold could withstand a single blow from a High God without being destroyed. Its defense was extremely strong. On this tform, there was an iparably majestic figure. Just by standing on this tform, he was able to make the other gods on the stone steps not dare to breathe loudly. All of them looked at the divine figure on the tform with reverence. This was the Vice Dean of War Theological Seminary, Jiang Aotian. He was just like his name. He did not wear any extremely dazzling battle armor nor any battle robes that radiated with treasure light. He was only wearing ordinary robes. However, the powering from his body was extremely strong. The God¡¯s standard halo did not appear behind him, and there was no divine power fluctuation under his feet. He just stood quietly in the air on the tform. However, if one looked closely, one would be able to see it. On Jiang Aotian¡¯s divine body, a faint divine essence flowed, and a mysterious divine light shed in his eyes from time to time. This vice dean was a master god-level powerhouse and judging from his power, he was probably even stronger than Gu Yutong and the others. Suddenly, outside the tform, a Spatial Gate opened, and two figures walked out. One of the people walking in front was Gu Yutong, who was wearing golden armor. She walked to the tform with an indifferent expression and bowed to Jiang Aotian, who was on the tform, with both hands on her chest. ¡°Greetings, Vice Dean Jiang.¡± After saying this, she signaled for Sullo to step forward from the corner of her eyes. Soon, Sullo understood what she meant. He walked forward and bowed respectfully behind Gu Yutong. ¡°Student Sullo greets Vice Dean Jiang.¡± On the tform, Vice Dean Jiang only raised his head and nced at Sullo, Gu Yutong, and the others. He nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. However, this was just an interlude. Very quickly, a loud explosion rang out in the sky near Sullo and the others. A divine light sted out from the sky onto the arena outside the tform. Following this, two figures appeared. The teacher in front was a handsome male god. His long, flowing red hair fluttered in the wind. The divine robe on his body was emitting a seven-colored divine light. The divine principles around his body were revolving slightly as if they were being disyed to all the students present. However, after not hearing cheers for a long time, this god felt somewhat puzzled. ¡°Teacher, the vice dean is here.¡± He heard his student¡¯s careful whispers. This red-haired male god was startled, and at the same time, he saw the ck-faced Jiang Aotian on the tform. He was instantly shocked and hurriedly pulled his student forward. ¡°Greetings, Vice Dean Jiang.¡± This scene made the students outsideugh, and the atmosphere eased up a little. The ck-faced Jiang Aotian didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded slightly. The other person was secretly sweating. He had wanted to make a spectacr appearance, but who would have thought that Jiang Aotian, the vice dean, would be here¡­ On the other side, Sullo was somewhat puzzled. This teacher seemed rather unfamiliar to him. Perhaps it was just like what Gu Yutong had said. It was most probably a teacher who had returned from the outer realms. On the other side, Gu Yutong seemed to be able to see the confusion in his heart as she calmly exined, ¡°That God is Que Xinyan. He is a teacher who has returned from the outer realm¡¯s battlefield. At the same time, his strength is also at the sovereign level.¡± Yet another sovereign level expert. This caused Sullo to involuntarily suck in a breath of cold air. Could it be that the teachers who were qualified to rmend students were all sovereign-level experts? Very quickly, Sullo¡¯s thoughts were confirmed. As time passed, ripples appeared in space outside the tform. Then, two divine shadows walked out one after the other. The person in front was also a sovereign-level expert. He was also wearing an ordinary divine robe. There was almost no divine light circting around his body and his entire aura was hidden. After this teacher swept his gaze across the tform, he quickly saw the vice dean. He brought his student forward with a slight smile on his face. ¡°Greetings, Vice Dean Jiang.¡± Simrly, after the two of them greeted each other, Jiang Aotian also nodded slightly. On Sullo¡¯s side, Gu Yutong exined everything to him. This instructor had also returned from the outer realms. His divine title was the Immortal Qiao, and he was also a sovereign-level expert. After that, the space within the venue would fluctuate with divine light from time to time. One instructor after another brought their students to the venue. At the same time, they greeted Vice Dean Jiang Aotian one by one. Among these instructors, Sullo also saw a familiar face. She was wearing a light green divine robe today. Her pretty phoenix eyes flickered with a strange divine light. Her every movement and smile attracted the students who hade over to watch. One could see her guiding another woman as they slowly walked in front of Jiang Aotian and softly greeted him. ¡°Greetings, Vice Dean Jiang.¡± ¡­ The people who hade were Lin Yan and her instructor. However, Sullo had never seen this instructor before. Both of them were women and the teacher was not inferior to Lin Yan in the slightest. The two of them walked together like sisters. However, there was a faint icy cold feeling on Lin Yan¡¯s body. As for the teacher, her divine body was covered with a faint, gentle divine light, giving off a soothing aura. It was almost time. In this arena, all the teachers had arrived. There were a total of ten teachers. Six of them had returned from the outer realms and four of them held positions within the seminary. The students they brought were of different divine ranks. The lowest of them was most likely Sullo, who had just broken through to be a four-star demigod, while the highest divine rank was a student called Jin Ren. He was the student of that green divine light teacher called Que Xinyan, who was at the level of a six-star god. The moment he appeared, Sullo had been able to sense an extremely powerful divine powering from his opponent. Most likely, he hadprehended a certain level when it came to his divinews. Chapter 61 - The Selection Begins

Chapter 61: The Selection Begins

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the tform, the ten instructors and their students were waiting quietly. Each of them had their own divine light flowing around their bodies. At the same time, their auras diffused faintly in the selection venue. The students outside the venue all quieted down, waiting for the speaker on the tform to speak. Jiang Aotian looked at the instructors and students who had already arrived. He coughed lightly. The divine voice came out of his mouth and turned into a sound wave that rushed into the surroundings, creating a spatial ripple. With his hands behind his back, the halo behind him began to appear. A mighty aura spread out, pressing down on the ordinary gods outside the arena while making them unable to open their eyes. . Those who were slightly stronger could still hold on and look toward the center of the arena. Naturally, Jiang Aotian would not show off his might to these instructors for no reason. His gaze was full of charm as he carefully looked at the students behind the instructors. Under the pressure of his aura, all of them held their heads high and did not have the slightest sense of fear. This made Jiang Aotian nod his head inwardly. It seemed that this time, the instructors had brought good seedlings and were not just bringing so many students for the sake of it. Following that, his thick divine voice spread throughout the entire arena, reverberating in the minds of countless gods. ¡°The Academy War is about to begin! No matter who gets the right to participate in today¡¯s selection, all of you must remember that you are fighting for the glory of our War Theological Seminary. ¡°No matter who represents us in the Academy War or who the opponent is, all of you only need to remember that you are students of our War Theological Seminary. Here at the War Theological Seminary, we will always stand up and fight!¡± After Vice Dean Jiang gave a high-spirited speech, the divine voice seemed to have a special power and resonated in all the students¡¯ hearts. A surge of passion arose spontaneously. It was as if they had seen a powerful god standing at the highest point of the battlefield, holding up a g that made people tremble. There was no end to the war. The gods would not be defeated, standing their ground against the enemy. Jiang Aotian waved his hands and his halo rose behind him. The six gods turned into six different colored beams of light that surrounded the halo. The vast divine power turned into 12 beams of light that poured into the pir on the tform. Immediately, the divine power poured in and the patterns engraved on the pir were activated. All sorts of strange patterns rose up from the pir and gathered in the sky. As the lines interweaved, an extremely terrifying divine array enveloped the entire tform. Vice Dean Jiang had personally opened the twelve Divine Pirs¡¯ Spirit Sealing Enchantment! It could be seen how much importance he ced on the selection. Following that, he looked at the ten participants below the tform and spoke again with his divine voice. ¡°Report to me your divine ranks!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sullo and the other students who had been rmended by their teachers began to introduce their divine ranks. Their halos glowed brightly as their divine power began to appear. Thews they hadprehended also began to shine and revolve around their bodies. The sudden changes in the wind and clouds around the arena were all due to the changes brought about by the various god studentspletely disying their auras. However, one of the High God teachers gently waved his hand, dispersing the sudden changes in the wind and clouds. The sky returned to its usual calm. However, the participating students didn¡¯t stop. It was as though they wanted topletely disy their power in front of everyone. The god at the very edge stepped out as the halo began to slowly rotate. ¡°Student Du Chunqiu, a five-star god!¡± After speaking, another god next to him stepped out and shouted, ¡°Student Ma Dongmei, a five-star god!¡± ¡°Student Lin Yan, a five-star god!¡± ... Soon, he arrived at Sullo. Divine power surged out from behind him, and a lightning dragon manifested from thews coiled around his halo, letting out a low growl. At the same time, an inscription of lightning lit up in the center of his forehead. His gaze was sharp as he stepped out and shouted, ¡°Student Sullo, a four-star god!¡± These words caused the gazes of the surrounding people to turn toward him. Even the lowest amongst those who hade here was a five-star god. There was quite amotion outside the arena. There were four-star gods amongst them as well and they were all shouting. Why was there a four-star god? If he was there, then the rest of them should be qualified as well. Seeing this, Gu Yutong turned her head. Within her divine eyes, the aura of a sovereign expert had gathered, and she coldly swept her gaze over the restless student gods. Instantly, those students felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. After that, they all shut their mouths, no longer speaking. What a joke. That was thebat division¡¯s director, Gu Yutong. To taunt her disciple in front of her was practically a death wish. Sullo ignored themotion outside the arena. Behind him was thest student. This student had green hair like his teacher, and there was a scar-like divine mark on his face. His aura circted his body, and a halo appeared behind him. A green-colored manifestation of thews surrounded the halo and instantly, the halo began to emit green divine light. His divine power aura far surpassed that of the other teachers¡¯ students. At the same time, hisws clearly contained some hidden mysteries that others could not decipher. He took a step forward, the corners of his mouth curling upward as he barked out, ¡°Student Lei Luo! A six-star god!¡± Whoosh! The spectators were in an uproar. Just now, a four-star had caused them some disdain. But now, there was an enormous uproar. The gods outside the arena were all whispering to each other, sighing at how young but powerful Lei Luo was. The disy of his power could almost be said to indicate that Lei Luo¡¯s divine domain was extremelyrge and that his believers must be of extremely high quality. ¡°Director Gu, the person you mentioned to me before is this little fellow?¡± The teacher, whose entire body was covered in green divine light, stared at Sullo with a somewhat teasing gaze. There was a strange look in his eyes. His eyes were flickering as he spoke calmly, ¡°This little fellow is so young but he has already be a four-star god. He truly deserves praise. Haha.¡± Gu Yutong didn¡¯t respond. Her gaze was extremely cold as she stared at the man in front of her then let out a coldugh. In the face of this sort of mockery, she naturally wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to it. She would only care about the results that Sullo gave. From the corner of her eyes, she looked toward Sullo. She noticed that thetter didn¡¯t have a spirited expression on his face and his face waspletely indifferent as well. Standing to the side, Sullo had learned from the conversation between the two instructors that Gu Yutong and the green-haired teacher most likely had some sort of grudge. Hun Xinyan¡¯s student, Lei Luo, was also looking at him with a strange expression. At this moment, Vice Dean Jiang who was standing on the tform was about to speak up. He did not forbid students from fighting each other. Just like the seminary¡¯s name suggested, there were endless wars and battles to be fought. This was the way their seminary was able to create powerful gods. Chapter 62 - Splitting Up Into Teams, Good Luck

Chapter 62: Splitting Up Into Teams, Good Luck

Vice Dean Jiang activated the barrier and left the tform. He slowly walked among the ten students and waved his hand to signal for the instructors to leave. The instructors understood and could only rely on the students¡¯ strength. All they could do was watch from the side. What they could do as instructors was give them the chance to showcase their abilities. After the instructors cast their divine spells and left the arena outside the tform, there were only ten students left. Among them, Lin Yan leaned slightly toward Sullo. She was only slightly familiar with Sullo among the many people present. At the same time, the second student god who hade to the venue, Du Chunqiu, also stood near Sullo. Divine power surged out of Vice Dean Jiang¡¯s body as he walked in front of them. Stepping on the ground, he walked past the ten gods one step at a time, then turned his head and said calmly, ¡°There will be ten of you in this selection. You will be randomly selected to split into two teams. ¡°You will send your own team members to represent your team in battle. Each win will give your team one point. The team to get three points first will represent our War Theological Seminary to participate in the Academy War.¡± After that, the divine power in Vice Dean Jiang¡¯s hand gathered and turned into ten light balls that were sent toward them. The seven-colored divine light in the light balls flickered continuously but there was nothing else to it. This was just a method to denote who would be ced in which team. Jiang Aotian continued to say in a deep voice, ¡°Put your hands on it. Those of the same color will be grouped together into one team!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All ten students, including Sullo, ced their hands on the ball of light in front of them. Instantly, the ball of light glowed brightly, and it kept changing between the seven colors. Sullo, who ced his hands into the ball of light, felt a great pressure on his hands and couldn¡¯t use all the divine power in his body. After the seven-colored light shed for a while, it quickly faded. The ball of light in Sullo¡¯s hand turned red. It seemed that he had been assigned to the red team. Outside the arena, all of the instructors were watching this scene. Just as Vice Dean Jiang had said, luck was also considered a type of strength. At the same time, quite a few instructors were secretly looking at Gu Yutong. They didn¡¯t know why she had rmended a four-star god. Even if that little fellow was very talented, at his current divine rank, he had most likely just reached godhood. Quite a few instructors wanted to ask, but all of them held back. Among them, Lin Yan¡¯s instructor only gave Gu Yutong an indifferent nce, then turned her gaze to Sullo. In the War Theological Seminary, she was considered to have a rtively good rtionship with Gu Yutong. But when she heard Sullo¡¯s name¡­ She seemed to have heard Lin Yan mention that he was a new God who had just arrived. She had never imagined that Gu Yutong would actually rmend a new God to participate in the Academy War. Below the stage, the light spheres in the hands of the ten gods had already stabilized, and they were divided into two colors: red and blue. The gods in the red team were Sullo, Lin Yan, Du Chunqiu, Lei Luo, and a 5-star God, Bao Hu. As for the gods in the blue team, they were Ma Dongmei, Qian Liexian, Cao Awei¡­ They were actually some strange gods. When the teams were split up, there was another uproar outside the stage. Countless gods had underestimated how shady it would be. The strongest and the weakest were actually put into a single squad. This was simply too good to be true. Countless gods stared with envy at the location where Sullo was located. With Lei Luo, their squad would definitely be able to obtain at least a single victory. In other words, amongst the remaining four, they would be able to win if they won two more matches after that. The single six-star god in their team during this selectionpetition was considered a symbol of their invincibility. ¡°Junior Sullo, we¡¯ve been assigned to the same team.¡± Stealthily, Lin Yan slowly approached Sullo and made her presence known. Originally, after hearing Vice Dean Jiang¡¯s selection rules, Lin Yan¡¯s heart had turned cold. However, it seemed that the Fates were kind to her. What if she was assigned to be on the opposite side of Sullo? What would she do? Fight? What if she injured him? But if she didn¡¯t fight, she would be letting down her teacher¡¯s training. This was a dilemma. But luckily, Sullo was now on the same team as her. Lei Luo, who was also on the red team, looked at Lin Yan¡¯s small actions from the corner of his eye. ¡°Tsk.¡± He lightly snorted and looked at Sullo. There was an inexplicable meaning in his gaze. Sullo looked at Lin Yan who was whispering to him and chuckled. ¡°Senior Lin Yan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be rmended.¡± ¡°I should be the one who should be surprised. Who would have thought that thebat department¡¯s director would rmend a new god who had just entered the seminary?¡± She had only been slightly stunned when she saw Sullo, but when she saw that the instructor who rmended him was no other than thebat department¡¯s director herself, she suddenly understood. She had never thought that Gu Yutong would rmend a new god who had just entered the seminary even if he was quite talented. ¡­ After the teams were ready to go, the battles began. ¡°For our team, let Goddess Lin Yan Goddess go first. Then it¡¯ll be my turn. After that, you¡¯ll be the third yer and wrap up thest battle for us.¡± In his indifferent tone, Lei Luo had already regarded himself as a team leader. After all, he was the strongest amongst the five of them. The right to speak was naturally in his hands. Of course, he still had some small thoughts in his heart. It was rumored that the Ice Goddess Lin Yan was very difficult to get close to. He wanted to make good use of this selection. Regardless of whether the first battle was won or not, he would settle the second one as cleanly as possible. This way, he would be able to leave a deep impression on Lin Yan that he was very strong. He had a head of light green hair and a faint smile appeared on his face, giving people the impression that he was very gentle. ¡°I think there¡¯s no problem. Leave the third battle to me. If it goes smoothly, there¡¯s no need to fight the fourth battle at all.¡± Bao Hu, who had not spoken up all this while, suddenly said these words even though he was very unhappy with Lei Luo¡¯s attitude of calling himself the captain. However, he was also aware of Lin Yan¡¯s strength. Among the students from his batch, her strength was also among the top. It would not be a big problem for her to win the first round. Meanwhile, after Lin Yan heard that she would be fighting in the first round, she discreetly nced at Sullo and discovered that thetter was slightly deep in thought. No one knew what he was thinking about. Following this, she nodded her head and agreed to Lei Luo¡¯s arrangement. In the end, after eliminating the risk, Du Chunqiu was arranged to be in the fourth round. Of course, Sullo was theirst representative. However, other than Lin Yan, they all felt that before it reached Sullo¡¯s turn, the selection process would have already been settled. Chapter 63 - Lin Yan’s First Match, Ice Laws

Chapter 63: Lin Yan¡¯s First Match, Ice Laws

It was at that moment that the other team had also chosen their first God. Without needing to be prompted, the other team turned into a stream of light and entered the barrier. Seeing this, Lin Yan¡¯s figure shed as she also did the same thing. Inside the barrier was a circr arena. The twelve Divine Pirs around it were constantly emitting divine runes to maintain the barrier. The t ground was engraved with defensive runes, preventing unnecessary damage. The god from the blue team said calmly in Lin Yan¡¯s direction, ¡°I am Ma Dongmei. May the best person win!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yan. May the best person win.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the two gods began to move. In a few shes, they were a hundred kilometers away from each other. Battles between gods were usually done by the gods themselves. This was because most believers would not even be able to withstand a single blow from a god. Thus, the two gods didn¡¯t summon their believers. The divine power from their bodies began to rise and their halos began to slowly rotate. On Lin Yan¡¯s halo, threads of ice began to circte. Even the space around her began to freeze and snowkes began to fall. The faith power transformed into divine power of ice, gathering in her hands. Instantly, the divine power of ice gathered in her hands began to glow brightly. She let out a low growl. ¡°Divine technique, Extreme Frost Divine Prison!¡± This divine technique was something she hadprehended from thews of ice when she had broken through to be a five-star god. Not only was it filled with a thick, cold aura, it also gave off a feeling of being frozen and sealed. She waved her hand, which was emitting a cold light, and the divine ice power in her hand transformed into a powerful stream of light that shot towards Ma Dongmei. Wherever the stream of light passed by, frost would appear on the ground. After which, it transformed into a huge cier path. If it was not for the defensive divine tattoos engraved on the arena tform, it was likely that cracks would have appeared on it due to the chill. Ma Dongmei was not willing to be outdone. His divine domain¡¯s virtual image was opened and countless believers were providing her with the faith power. The halo behind him slowly rotated, transforming the faith power into his divine power. He also opened his hand slightly as a divine charm surged out from his divine body. Green divine power began to condense in his hand. ¡°Divine spell, Astral Wind Barrier Breaker!¡± As the divine voice faded, the green divine power in her palm actually turned into a violent astral wind that tore through space. After that, the astral wind condensed into a vortex. She gently struck out and the vortex instantly expanded into a violent hurricane that was ten thousand feet in size. The divine spells that were formed from two divine powers collided together. Although Lin Yan¡¯s cier was instantly destroyed, the power of her condensed attack didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest and interweaved with the hurricane. Boom! As if unable to endure it any longer, the ce where the two divine spells interweaved suddenly exploded. Under the terrifying fluctuations, both Lin Yan¡¯s and Ma Dongmei¡¯s divine spells became one, bing out of control as they scattered in all directions. The entire arena was filled with ice shards, and the two gods stared at each other from far away. This sort of attack caused the demigods outside the arena to stare nkly, and some of the new gods asked in puzzlement, ¡°What about the believers? Why don¡¯t they summon their believers? The power from their bodies is truly formidable.¡± His question was quickly heard by the Old Gods, who kindly exined the situation. Geniuses didn¡¯t rely on their believers to fight. If one still relied on their believers to fight, then it could only be said that they would never be able to break through to be a sovereign expert in their lifetime. As long as they had some talented believers that were of good quality, most people wouldn¡¯t be too fussed with the differences between being a High God versus a sovereign expert. However, afterprehending thews, it meant that one had the qualifications to step into the sovereign level. After hearing the Old God¡¯s exnation, the students¡¯ expressions became somewhat deste, and even the faith power manifested from their bodies became somewhat dim. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. s, my believers aren¡¯t very good either. My Divine Domain has only opened up four nes, which means I don¡¯t even have enough to diffuse some godws.¡± In addition, there were many new gods outside the arena. Those who couldprehend thews and break through to be gods were all highly talented people. For people like them, it was better to raise believers and muddle through with whatever faith power they had. Not everyone had the money to buy or obtain an extremely high-quality believer. For Lin Yan, her most powerful believer was the Pr Ice Phoenix, which had the growth potential of a mythic-level believer. This was the gift her father gave her when she ignited the divine fire to be a god. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed. The Pr Ice Phoenix had also grown up, but her father had long disappeared. How could she stop here! ¡­ In the arena, Lin Yan¡¯s divine eyes were emitting endless light, and her body slowly floated into the air. The halo behind her spun rapidly, and dark blue, ice-cold divine power started to flow from her divine body. At the same time, the ice-cold aura on the halo slowly descended from her body. Then, it turned into three halos that emitted extremely mysterious auras that slowly rotated around her body. At this moment, when Lin Yan started to move, the entire arena had already changed into a different scene. There was an endless amount of frost and snow. The coldness that could freeze a god spread out halos around Lin Yan. The God opposite her, Ma Dongmei, had a serious expression. His beautiful brows were slightly furrowed. He could feel that Lin Yan¡¯s power didn¡¯t only have one type of profound existence. There seemed to be a faint, flickering, and deeper level of another profound existence. At this moment, Lin Yan had changed into a different appearance. The pupils in her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. Only a divine light shot out from them and her long hair had turned ice blue. Lin Yan¡¯s white skin now had lines like cracks. An extremely cold energy gathered from her body. Lin Yan shouted emotionlessly, ¡°Law Power Upanishad, Eternal Freeze.¡± As soon as her voice faded, the halos around her turned into a massive, mysterious ice god formation that covered Ma Dongmei. He wanted to use herw power to resist but found that under the ice god formation, he couldn¡¯t use hisw power or the god power in his body. It was as if time, space, and herself were all frozen, and he would spend the rest of his life in this icy eternity. ¡°I admit defeat¡­¡± A faint voice echoed. He had admitted defeat. A lonely expression appeared on Ma Dongmei¡¯s face. He knew that he had lost. The God in front of him was Lin Yan. She had touched the second level of Upanishad. Moreover, her god power was even stronger than his own. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent. Chapter 64 - Lei Luo’s Strength, Powerful Suppression

Chapter 64: Lei Luo¡¯s Strength, Powerful Suppression

When Ma Dongmei said the words and admitted defeat, a mysterious light barrier rose from his body to protect him. A High God had made a move and it was Vice Dean Jiang. Although Ma Dongmei had admitted defeat, he was still a good seedling. The divine light in his hand flickered slightly, and a mysterious spatial power directly pulled Ma Dongmei out of the arena. At the same time, his thick divine voice was transmitted into the arena. ¡°Red Team, Lin Yan wins.¡± On the arena, Lin Yan stopped urging her power Upanishad. The divine aura around her body started to flow and then merged with the halo behind her. Her beautiful eyes blinked. She looked at the shouts outside the arena and smiled. At the same time, she saw Sullo smiling at her while pping his hands. Seeing this, she arched her eyebrows and smiled like a crescent moon. Her body moved and passed through the barrier that looked like the sky, walking down the arena tform. With a faint charm, Lin Yan¡¯s body shed, leaving a faint fragrance in the space. Soon, she returned to the red team¡¯s camp. ¡°How is it? I¡¯m good, right?¡± As soon as she returned to the team, she couldn¡¯t help but say those words to Sullo, looking for praise. Seeing the divine light fluctuating in Lin Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes, she waspletely different from when she used the frostws. He didn¡¯t know whether tough bitterly or not. This appearance was simply against the rules. He was aware of how the audience had looked at her in battle as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Oh my God, what did I see? The Ice Goddess actually smiled and she even smiled so beautifully.¡± ¡°My divine body and soul are both smitten by her smile.¡± ¡­ Outside the arena, there were people who had heard of the Ice Goddess Lin Yan, and all of them had their hearts broken. So this was the Ice Goddess who was formidable in both battle and beauty. She smiled so gently and brightly too. ¡°Senior sister, if you tease me like this, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able toe out of this arena today.¡± He smiled bitterly, his expression carrying a trace of helplessness. This young miss was usually as cold as ice. However, when she met someone she knew, it was as if she hadpletely changed into a different person. ¡­ Not long after, the second round of the selection was about to begin Lei Luo looked at Sullo and Lin Yan¡¯s appearance. He snorted coldly, his gaze somewhat cold. His body shed and his short green hair disappeared like a dazzling star. His entire body moved through space. Shortly after, Lei Luo arrived at the arena. After being baptized by Lin Yan¡¯s power Upanishad, the temperature of the arena dropped a lot. However, the solid floor was still firm. The divine defensive runes engraved within were still shining without any hint of darkness. Lei Luo stood proudly in the air above the tform, waiting for the god who woulde and challenge him. His gaze was filled with disdain as he stared at the blue team, his voice soft. ¡°Hurry up. The clock is ticking.¡± As he spoke, a halo appeared behind him. The aura of a six-star god slowly rose, and the divine aura around his body began to circte. A mysterious light began to slowly swirl around his green halo. A six-star god had alreadyprehended two profoundws. If he were to use them, few people below his level would be able to resist. Just like Ma Dongmei, when he sensed that Lin Yan was faintlying into contact with the second level of the profoundws, he had immediately given up. With the same level of talent, this was already apletely different level. In addition, Lin Yan¡¯s talent was even stronger than his, so there was no way topare. Under Lei Luo¡¯s powerful aura, a god with a gloomy face on the blue team¡¯s side transformed into a ray of light and arrived at the stage barrier. After their team¡¯s discussion, they finally threw him out as a sacrifice. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. The halo behind this god rotated, also emitting a mysterious aura. However,pared to Lei Luo¡¯s halo, it was much weaker. ¡°Lei Luo, I¡¯vee to ask for your advice.¡± He gritted his teeth and said these words. Since he was destined to lose, why not give it a try? Lei Luo¡¯s expression toward him made him even more furious. Wasn¡¯t he just one level higher than him? What was there to be arrogant about? But thinking about it, the divine power in Qian Liexian¡¯s hand continued to gather, and the power ofws on the halo began to hover around him. Dong, dong, dong. Under Qian Liexian¡¯s urging of his God power, the ground in the barrier started to shake as if something was about to break through the earth. The divine power gushed out of Qian Liexian¡¯s god body and then poured into the earth. His eyes were a little savage as he growled, ¡°Law Power and Power Upanishad!¡± An earthy yellow god formation appeared on the ground of the arena. Lei Luo, who was standing in the air, suddenly felt that his body was restrained by an extremely strong gravitational force. This was the first profound mystery that Qian Liexian hadprehended from the earthw. It could pull the gravitational force of space to the extreme. Even a god would not be able to resist this feeling of being crushed by the gravitational force. Lei Luo had indeed been struck from the start. Under the influence of the gravitational force, his divine body fell to the ground. However, he quickly reacted. With a gentle wave of his hand, an azure green divine light erupted. A vine shot straight up from the sturdy tform and steadily lent him help so that he could steady himself on his feet. The vine¡¯s body emitted waves of green light and traces of profoundness. Lei Luo raised his brows and said indifferently, ¡°Not bad. I almost fell for your trap but it ends here.¡± With a gentle wave of his hand, the halo behind him released light and divine power began to pour into the vine. The green light on the vine¡¯s surface immediately flourished, and new branches and green leaves began to grow. At this moment, Lei Luo¡¯s body was surrounded by the profound mysteries of thisw. He shouted with his divine voice, and the green light of the halo above his head became brighter. ¡°Law Power Upanishad, Unyielding.¡± As if it could ignore the ten million times gravity amplification, the vines that were emitting endless charm broke through Qian Liexian¡¯s Law Power Upanishad. The God power that had backfired on him almost flipped him over several times. Lei Luo¡¯s figure shed and instantly appeared next to Qian Liexian. Together with his indestructible vines, he held Qian Liexian¡¯s head. ¡°Admit defeat. You¡¯re too weak,¡± Lei Luo said arrogantly. Outside the ring, his teacher also smiled, looking at Gu Yutong with a strange expression. After that, no matter how unwilling he was, Qian Liexian could only admit defeat. At this moment, the red team had already won two matches. As long as they won one more match, the red team would be selected for the Academy War. The blue team members¡¯ eyes were red, and the remaining three gods were staring with bloodshot eyes. Soon, the third battle began. On Sullo¡¯s side, Bao Hu, a five-star god, had entered the arena. How could there be any weaklings in their teacher¡¯s rmendations? Chapter 65 - Losing Two Matches In A Row, All Hope On Sullo

Chapter 65: Losing Two Matches In A Row, All Hope On Sullo

Bao Hu¡¯s aura burst forth, wanting to win the third match. In this selection match, he sealed his opponent to zero. With a leap, he disappeared from his original spot, and then appeared in the sky above the arena within the barrier. The halo behind him spun and golden divine power spread out, transforming into a thick and heavy metal armor that covered his entire body. Bang! With a muffled sound, Bao Hunded heavily on the ground, causing sparks to fly. Thew Bao Hu had fused with was called the Gengjin Law. It was aw that was extremely outstanding in terms of defense and offense. He looked at the blue team with a high fighting spirit and said somewhat provocatively, ¡°I¡¯m Bao Hu,e and learn from me!¡± Very quickly, the figure of a female God in the blue team moved. Her figure disappeared into the space in front of her without causing any ripples. By the time she reappeared, her divine body was right in front of Bao Hu¡¯s. This god had delicate features, and her purple hair hung covered both her chest and waist. Her purple divine armor outlined her curvaceous figure, revealing a wild beauty. This god was also well-known in the War Theological Seminary. Her name was Kai Szelin, and she was a powerful student God who had followed her teacher to the outer realm¡¯s battlefield to train. If one were to only look at her as a god-tier, that would truly be looking down on her. This was because only those who had experienced real wars would understand that the wars between gods were always cruel, especially to gods like them who believed that levels were everything. Soon, Bao Hu and Kai Szelin began their battle. Divine light flickered in the arena and rumbling sounds never ceased. If there were a hundred thousand stars in the battlefield, they would also be reduced to dust under the attacks of the two gods and the bombardment ofws. The intensity of their attacks had long since surpassed that of demigods. Ordinary demigods would also be instantly injured if they were struck by the power ofws. If thews were used to destroy and attack, they would be able to directly extinguish the divine fire and turn gods into ordinary creatures. It was a terrifying disy of power. ¡­ In addition, the battle between Bao Hu and Kai Szelin was nearing its end. The two gods both used thews they hadprehended. In an instant, the world changed color and the wind and clouds swirled. Even the space within the arena was somewhat distorted, as though it could no longer endure the destruction. In the end, the two of them were evenly matched. Kai Szelin¡¯sw, which countered Bao Hu¡¯sw, was slightly better. ¡°Blue team, Kai Szelin wins!¡± Vice Dean Jiang¡¯s eyes were merciless as he looked at the battleground, indifferently announcing the results. In his eyes, only the final victor would have the final say. When the victor of the third match was decided, the fourth match was about to begin. Sullo and the others had long since decided that the fourth match would be fought by Du Chunqiu. There was nothing to argue about. He himself was toozy to argue over such trivial matters. However, when Du Chunqiu went up, he was dumbfounded. The opponent¡¯s entire body was light blue with extremely gentlew fluctuations. He looked at himself again. His entire body was burning with mes, and his divine me power was constantly erupting from his halo. Du Chunqiu felt bitter in his heart. The other party¡¯sws were clearly a better matchup for him. The God on the blue team was called Cao Awei. Although the god¡¯s title was somewhat rustic, the other party¡¯s strength was really not to be underestimated. His teacher was also a department head in the War Theological Seminary. His strength was also terrifyingly strong, akin to a sovereign expert. However, now that things hade to this, he could only brace himself and fight. Outside the arena, the teachers standing in the sky were all watching the battle. Among them, the teacher with long flowing red hair that burned like mes covered his forehead with one hand. He knew how capable his student was. This was great. They had met aw god that was his exact counter. Especially when there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between the two gods, Du Chunqiu was practically prey. Soon, the two gods in the arena also used their Profound Law meanings. They were both 5-star gods, and theirwprehension was almost the same. Du Chunqiu¡¯s Profound Law meaning was eternally ignited, pitted against Cao Awei¡¯s Water Swamp divine power. But this wasn¡¯t of much use. Under Cao Awei¡¯s Profound Law, he waspletely subdued. Boom! With a loud bang, Du Chunqiu¡¯s divine body was sted far away. Even the divine light protecting his body flickered, and the halo behind him began to dim. He was extremely unwilling to admit defeat, but he was no longer a match for his opponent. ¡°I-I admit defeat¡­¡± The light in his eyes faded, leaving behind only loneliness and guilt. He looked at the rest of the red team members, closed his eyes, and then disappeared from the arena. On Sullo¡¯s side, Lei Luo¡¯s face had long be a little malevolent. He continued to rise and fall violently as he cursed, ¡°This trash is really useless!¡± Hearing these words, the people around him shook their heads inwardly. He did not have a good temperament either. Lin Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked toward Sullo, and she said calmly in a somewhat dejected manner, ¡°Junior apprentice-brother, do you think we will lose?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a stupid question? What can a four-star God like him do!¡± Before Sullo could reply, Lei Luo had already snatched his words away and answered for him. Sullo hadn¡¯t evenprehended the profound truths of thews. How could he possibly be a match for the god in front of him? They had lost and their fate was sealed. They hadn¡¯t expected the other side to use such a scheme against them. They had pulled out their trump card and sent the weakest one to fight Lei Luo. Now, the score was already 2-2. The final match¡­ The gods on the stone steps outside the arena all sighed because the oue of the final match was obvious. An uproar spread outside the arena. Even Gu Yutong, who was in the sky, could not help but raise her eyebrows. Her entire body was covered in golden armor that emitted golden divine light. Her gaze looked through the space to look at Sullo who was outside the arena. A telepathic message was transmitted into his mind. ¡°You¡­won¡¯t disappoint me, right?¡± When he heard his teacher¡¯s telepathic voice, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. Lightning shed across his eyes and his fighting spirit was clearly ignited. He softly let out two words. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Only Lin Yan could hear his faint voice. However, Sullo believed that Gu Yutong, who was far away in the sky, could hear it as well. Indeed, Gu Yutong, who was standing in the sky, shut her eyes slightly. She softly snorted and muttered with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re boasting so shamelessly.¡± After that, she opened her eyes and focused her attention on the arena. Chapter 66 - The Critical Battle, Mu Xiaoling

Chapter 66: The Critical Battle, Mu Xiaoling

In front of the arena¡¯s barrier tform. The atmosphere on the red team¡¯s side was rather solemn. Lei Lou hadn¡¯t returned to this ce, and no one knew where he had gone. Not long after, Vice Dean Jiang, who was standing in midair, let out a faint voice. ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next match.¡± Everyone present felt their bodies tremble. The spectators outside the arena looked towards the red team, their gazes filled with pity. Who would have thought that even though the two strongest people in the selection were on the same side, in the end, they would still ce their hopes on a god who had just broken through to be a four-star god? Within the team, Lin Yan heard Sullo¡¯s mumbling. Her beautiful face was filled with surprise and even her little mouth was slightly agape. Under so much pressure and his own strength being one star lower than his opponent¡¯s, he was still able to say such words with determination. Lin Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. From the very beginning, this junior in front of her had slowly created a miracle. Perhaps, she could put trust into what he was saying. ¡­ On the other side, in the blue team. A God wearing a ck cloak stood alone on one side, standing out from the rest. This god¡¯s figure was rtively short. While their face was mostly covered by the hood of their clock, there was a ball of dark divine light that made sure no one could peer through, only revealing two lively golden eyes. The divine aura circted around them, and a sense of death and vitality shed through their divine eyes. The god¡¯s divine body silently disappeared into space. There was almost no divine power fluctuation around them as if they had simply disappeared into thin air. Then, he appeared on the barrier arena. Seeing this, Sullo didn¡¯t dy. He opened up the Spatial Gate and entered it. At the same time, a Spatial Gate tore open from the barrier. His body, which was dressed in a divine robe, appeared on the tform in a sh. ¡°I¡¯m Sullo, I¡¯m here to learn from our battle,¡± Sullo said calmly at the figure in front of him. The halo behind him slowly rose. He was prepared for battle. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Xiaoling, I hope to learn from you as well.¡± A light and agile divine voice entered Sullo¡¯s ears. The voice was clear but not thick. It was clearly the voice of a female god. Underneath that ck cloak was actually a female god. It was understandable now why she was small in size. However, the shadow divine light covering her face made it impossible to see her exact appearance. Could it be that this god had some unspeakable secrets? Moreover, Mu Xiaoling¡¯s divine title had never been revealed in the War Theological Seminary before, right? Needless to say, she must be a student rmended by a teacher who had returned from the outer realm. The two of them bowed slightly to each other. Compared to the matches before them, they were much more polite. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll begin,¡± Mu Xiaoling shouted softly, and the ck halo behind her rose up and emitted a strange divine power fluctuation. Moreover, the aura that the halo emitted actually made even the gods feel a little scared. Her small hand which was covered by the cloak trembled. Divine power surged out from her body and gathered in her hand. Surging ck divine power surged out from her divine body and gathered in her palm. Soon, a ball of dark light appeared. Then, she raised both her hands above her head, and the small ball of ck light instantly expanded by a few thousand meters. She didn¡¯t use any divine spells and only concentrated her divine power to attack. Seeing this, he raised his brows. The other party did not seem to look down on him. However, she was only using divine power to attack. What was the meaning of this? Before he could think for long, the thousand-meter-long ck ball struck toward him. Its speed was so fast that it had already turned the surrounding space into a blur. A dim divine light swirled around the ck sphere of light. The feeling of iting toward Sullo caused him to feel enormous pressure. Was this the power of a five-star god? No, this sort of power wasn¡¯t something an ordinary god could reach. His gaze focused, and the halo behind him began to shine with brilliant light. The divine power of lightning began to surge out from his divine body. Within the barrier, lightning appeared and rumbling sounds could be heard from Sullo¡¯s body His eyes shed with the iparably violent divine power of lightning. This scene was witnessed by the gods outside the arena. The crackling divine power of lightning was quite eye-catching in the arena. Instantly, some gods remembered. ¡°This is the divine power of lightningws! Ah, Sullo! Oh, I remember! In thest reserved Godpetition, I heard that a new God obtained the reserved Thunder God seat!¡± ¡°A reserved Thunder God candidate? Hiss¡­ Could this be that god from before?¡± Most of the people who were able toe to this arena were older students of the War Theological Seminary. Although they had never seen Sullo before, they had heard that a new God had be a reserved Thunder God candidate. At this moment, their gazes toward Sullo in the arena had already changed. They no longer had the same scorn and ridicule from before. After all, how long had these new gods been in the War Theological Seminary? Sullo had already fused with the Lightning Laws and broken through to be a four-star god. This meant that this fellow wasn¡¯t just talented, but the quality of his believers was also very terrifying. Listening to the mor of the gods outside the barrier, Lei Lou felt a wave of frustration in his heart. The weakest God had actually caused such a hugemotion. Furthermore, it was in front of his intended goddess. His gaze instantly turned dark and cold. How could the thing he had set his eyes on be snatched away by someone else! But now, not to mention Vice Dean Jiang, there were also all the instructors in the sky paying attention to what was happening within the arena. If he wanted to target Sullo, he would be immediately suppressed. ¡°Hehe, now I really hope that you¡¯ll be today¡¯s winner,¡± Lei Luo said coldly as he looked at Sullo who was using his Spatial Gate to dodge the other god¡¯s attacks. ¡­ In the arena, Sullo¡¯s thunder divine power surged. He created one Spatial Gate after another, and his body quickly shuttled through them. He looked at Mu Xiaoling, who was still gathering the dark divine power to attack from afar and transmitted his voice with divine will. ¡°Do you really look down on me that much?¡± Unexpectedly, she stopped gathering the divine power in her hand. Her pair of twinkling phoenix eyes blinked. It seemed like she was blushing. A light voice arose in Sullo¡¯s mind and he heard her clear voice, just like a wind chime. ¡°I don¡¯t look down on anyone and you are no exception. Be prepared for my next attack.¡± Chapter 67 - The Highest Heaven of Darkness, The Laws of Darkness

Chapter 67: The Highest Heaven of Darkness, The Laws of Darkness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Xiaoling opened her beautiful eyes and the majestic divine power of darkness exploded from her divine body. Like a tidal wave, it crazily scattered around the arena. However, there seemed to be no intention to attack. This made Sullo stop moving through the Spatial Gate. He stared fixedly at her divine power that had suddenly erupted. She wasn¡¯t sure how Sullo would react in this situation. Summon a believer? That didn¡¯t seem right. The other party hadn¡¯t activated her divine domain. Moreover, even if he summoned a believer, they wouldn¡¯t be a match against a god of her level. If he summoned a believer, he would be asking for trouble. . What exactly was he trying to do?! This was the only thought in her mind. Mu Xiaoling¡¯s divine power of darkness hadpletely enveloped her. Even if Sullo¡¯s divine power was gathered in his divine eyes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see where Mu Xiaoling was. Outside the arena, the spectating gods were all stunned. What had they just seen? Within the barrier, the entire arena was enveloped by the divine power of darkness. They werepletely unable to see anything within. Even some of the teachers floating in the sky frowned. As sovereign experts, they were naturally able to see through the things within the barrier. However, they still could notprehend what was going on. Why had that student released so much divine power to envelop the arena? Could it be that it was just to release that divine art? At Gu Yutong¡¯s side, her beautiful eyebrows were raised slightly and the sun-like halo had risen behind her. She looked at the situation in the arena, feeling rather puzzled. Her beautiful eyes, which had divinew flowing through them, were slightly narrowed. She murmured, ¡°It¡¯s the dark divine power. Is she from that ce?¡± At the thought of this, a hint of worry shed across her brows. If that student was really from that ce, then why did she appear in the War Theological Seminary? At the same time, she looked at Mu Xiaoling¡¯s teacher. She was a teacher who had returned from the outer realm¡¯s battlefield. After Gu Yutong became thebat division director, other than hearing about such a person, she had no other information regarding said person. ... Within the arena¡¯s barrier. At this moment, the scene inside had already changed greatly. The divine power of darkness enveloped the entire barrier. Even Sullo, with the divine power of thunder pouring into his divine eyes, could only see a few miles. However, he didn¡¯t find Mu Xiaoling within these few miles. Instantly, he became extremely vignt. To be able to cover the vision of a god to such an extent showed just how powerful she was. His divine body shook, and the divine power of thunder transformed from his body burst forth. In this boundless darkness, he was like a sun, seen by all. As for Mu Xiaoling, who knew where she was in this boundless darkness. She looked at the electric arc that was shining like the sun from afar. The small mouth that was covered by the divine light of darkness pursed slightly, and she smiled as she sent a telepathic message. ¡°This is my domain divine art, the Highest Heaven of Darkness. You should experience it properly.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Xiaoling¡¯s figure disappeared into the boundless darkness. Hearing this, the divine power of thundering from Sullo¡¯s body shone even more brightly. A few kilometers of vision was not enough to help him in this situation. If she were tounch aw attack at this time, Sullo didn¡¯t think that he would be able to block it. Suddenly, a ck divine light attacked him from behind. Swish. There was almost no sound in this dark space, but Sullo¡¯s tensed soul was already on alert. A sense of danger arose spontaneously. He turned his head slightly and from the corner of his eye, he saw a ck divine light with an extremely dense divine might shooting straight at his face. He immediately cursed in his heart. It was like she was trying to p his face. Although he thought so, his own hands reacted on par with her speed. With a wave of his hands, a lightning dragon that was 100 meters long and flickering with electric arcs was formed. The dragon¡¯s roar turned into a series of thunderous explosions. This lightning dragon was formed by relying on his divine power of lightning. In terms of power, waves of dragon roars reverberated. The 100-meter-long body turned into an extremely long lightning bolt and charged toward the ck divine light that was shooting toward him. Bang! With a loud bang, the Immortal Lightning Dragon annihted the ck divine light. The shockwave spread outward and even Sullo¡¯s divine robes were blown away by this shockwave. At the same time, Sullo felt a wave of irritation. The other party had repeatedly tried to probe him. Anyone would feel a little angry. He soared into the sky. The halo behind him flourished, and the divine lightning power began to gather in his hands. He waved his hands and raised them above his chest. Divine power of thunder transformed into endless lightning arcs that gathered together, turning into a small ball of lightning arcs. ¡°Condense!¡± Sullo shouted loudly. The faith power in the divine realm began to burn through the lightningws, then condensed into the divine power of thunder. In the divine realm, the rapidly depleting faith power was sensed by the divine Princess Jonah. She transformed into a stream of light and rushed out of the Imperial Pce, arriving in the void of the divine territory. Her gaze flickered as she looked at the ne that symbolized thews of lightning. It seemed to be fluctuating and circting rapidly. ¡°Lord God...¡± she muttered. Through thews of lightning, she could sense that her great god was fighting. Without the slightest hesitation, a mysterious aura erupted from Princess Jonah¡¯s body, resonating with thews of lightning in the void. ¡°Great God, I am willing to offer everything I have.¡± Boom! Boom! A divine imprint of thews of lightning appeared between Princess Jonah¡¯s brows and her entire body was enveloped by lightning. She opened her hands wide, opening up her previous body. The mysterious aura on her body started to resonate with the Thunder Law within the Divine Domain. Sullo, who was outside the Divine Domain, didn¡¯t notice themotion within his own Divine Domain. At this moment, he was gathering the Supreme Thunder Divine Power andpressing it without limit. He wanted to break through this dark space in one go. Moreover, he could sense that being in this dark space, his state of mind was somehow calmer for some unknown reason. Suddenly, within the thunder god power that he had gathered, a mysterious feeling suddenly appeared. Instantly, his mind became much clearer and the thunder god power that he had gathered in his hand also slowed down. His state of mind suddenly calmed down. He discovered that within his Divine Domain, Princess Jonah had unknowingly transformed into a thunderw and fused with him. He hurriedly sent out a divine voice within his Divine Domain, asking Princess Jonah to stop her actions. If he allowed her to continue, perhaps his only disciple who hadprehended thews of lightning would be gone. At the same time, his hands were not slowing down their actions either. That strand of divine lightning energy gave off a mysterious feeling. This was most likely the opportunity for him to break through to be a five-star god. He waved his hands, suppressing that boundless divine lightning energy and transforming it into a ball of lightning that caused even gods to tremble. This ball of lightning actually had traces of a mysterious aura. This was what Princess Jonah had almost sacrificed herself for. Chapter 68 - Dawn of Thunder, Mu Xiaoling’s Defeat!

Chapter 68: Dawn of Thunder, Mu Xiaoling¡¯s Defeat!

In Sullo¡¯s Divine Domain, Princess Jonah stopped her sacrifice under his interference. But at this time, she had also fainted and the power in her body had be somewhat dim. With a slight movement of his divine will, Sullo sent her back to the Imperial Pce. Finishing these things was just a thought to Sullo, but outside, the ball of lightning that had beenpressed to its limit slowly revolved in his hands. Many mysterious divine inscriptions revolved around the ball of lightning. Instantly, the dark domain lit up, as though it was the dawn that dispelled the darkness. He turned his gaze toward the boundless and hazy dark domain, the corners of his mouth curling up as he tossed the ball of lightning high up into the air. A bolt of blinding lightning shed. When Mu Xiaoling saw this, her heart was filled with doubt and fear. She could feel the power within the small lightning ball. This feeling of power gave her a sense of danger. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± Although she had turned into a shadow, her phoenix-like eyes could not help but look at Sullo who was standing in the air, bathed in lightning. With such a powerful divine spell attack, he didn¡¯t wait for her to appear andunch a surprise attack. Instead, he attacked with his own Divine Domain. Could it be that he was bringing out his own Law Power Upanishad? She didn¡¯t quite believe it. From the very beginning, she had thought that Sullo¡¯s temperament was far from this. But now, it seemed like it was just that. It seemed like he was deeply affected by his own Law Power Upanishad. Mu Xiaoling had said at the beginning that she would never underestimate any opponent. Therefore, when she released the highest level of the divine spell, Dark Sky, she had quietly merged her Law Power Upanishad into her domain. Her Law Power Upanishad was not something that used brute force. It would unconsciously change a God¡¯s state of mind. Together with the domain divine spell and the right prompting, she could make the enemy fall into copse inexplicably. In this regard, the divine light in her eyes dimmed. She looked a little disappointed. She had thought that she would meet an interesting opponent. She didn¡¯t expect that in the end, she would be foiled by her own hopeful thoughts. However, how could she have known the extent of Sullo¡¯s power? It seemed like he hadn¡¯t touched it yet even if there were clear indications that his power was more than meets the eye. It could be said that the mysterious feeling was just a sh in his mind. At the same time, it was also brought by Princess Jonah. After Sullo threw out the lightning ball, he just quietly stood below it, unmoving. However, Mu Xiaoling didn¡¯t intend to let Sullo go. Her divine body quickly moved through the dark domain as if it was moving through another space. It was silent and effortless. She raised her ck robe, and her jade-white little hand emitted a faint ck light. An even more powerful ck light shot toward Sullo, who was quietly standing there. If her face wasn¡¯t covered by the divine light of darkness, they would be able to see that a little girl¡¯s mouth was frowning slightly, as if she was slightly disappointed. As for Sullo, he discovered that he hadn¡¯t found anything despite reaching out his senses. That mysterious feeling that has suddenly appeared within the divine power of thunder was definitely his Law Power Upanishad. As long as heprehended it, he would be able to break through his current rank and be a five-star god. He let out a slight sigh. He had just broken through to the four-star rank not too long ago. He couldn¡¯t be anxious about this. Even if he didprehend it, it would be useless if his divine power couldn¡¯t keep up with his tremendous growth. After thinking that, he turned his gaze toward the ball of lightning above his head, the corners of his mouth curling upward. An arm suddenly coiled around the lightning dragon and sted out,ing from the ce where the ck divine light was originating from. His faint divine voice rang out within this dark domain. ¡°Mu Xiaoling, try out this move of mine.¡± As he spoke, a ball of golden light suddenly rose from his body and enveloped him, his expression carrying a hint of madness. Mu Xiaoling seemed to have realized something when she saw his expression. Her expression froze and her eyes were filled with disbelief. It seemed he actually had a trick up his sleeve. His figure quickly passed through the shadows and in the blink of an eye, Sullo had quickly closed most of the distance between them. ¡°In the endless night, there will always be the light of hope. I guess I¡¯ll call this move ¡®Daybreak¡¯.¡± His finger gently tapped on the ball of lightning. The ball of light, whichpressed most of Sullo¡¯s divine power, was lightly tapped. After that, it suddenly exploded. A dazzling beam of light shot out from the ball of light, dispelling the endless darkness and illuminating the ce before them. There was a second beam, followed by a third¡­ Without Sullo¡¯s suppression, the sphere of light continued to expand, emitting endless beams of light. In an instant, it became asrge as a star and even reached the boundary. Boom! Boom! Boom! Afterward, an unending series of thunderps rang out within the boundary. Violent lightning arcs raged. It must be understood that this was the result of a god using almost all his divine power. It could be said that a god¡¯s self-detonation couldn¡¯t be overdone. Outside the arena, the gods from the seminary were curiously looking at the arena covered by the dark domain. They had already heard the rumbling sounds within. However, they didn¡¯t know what had happened. In their eyes, the arena was still covered in darkness. However, in the next second, these gods who couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the arena instantly began to feel pain. The Dark Domain instantly broke apart and endless bolts of lightning shed across the entire stage. ¡°Ah! My divine eyes! What is happening?!¡± ¡°Lightning! It¡¯s lightning! The whole arena is covered with lightning!¡± The gods were all dumbfounded. The previously dark barrier had suddenly turned into a blinding white light. Who could withstand this? Some of the faster-reacting gods had already circted their divine power, pouring their faith power into their eyes. Only then did they feel slightly better. The other gods all followed suit, circting their divine power and pouring their faith power into their divine eyes. Instantly, on the steps outside the arena, many halos rose up behind the gods. It was quite a spectacr sight. The thunderousmotion in the arena continued for quite a while before it finally subsided. Under that kind of bombardment, even the barrier had some fluctuations. Outside the arena, both teams were staring fixedly at the stage. What they cared about the most was the victor of the match. Upon seeing this scene, hope once more rose within Sullo¡¯s team. Perhaps the four-star god wasn¡¯t as weak as they had imagined. When the lightning dissipated, the arena instantly became clear. Under the savage lightning storm, the ck robe covering Mu Xiaoling¡¯s body was somewhat tattered and a head of long brown hair could be seen draping over her waist. It seemed¡­she was actually a little girl? She propped up her petite body and looked at Sullo with anger. Then, she shouted in a light voice, ¡°You are really a lunatic! I admit defeat!¡± Chapter 69 - The Selection Has Come To An End. The Final Victor.

Chapter 69: The Selection Has Come To An End. The Final Victor.

¡°The red team, Sullo wins!¡± Vice Dean Jiang¡¯s indifferent voice spread throughout the entire arena, announcing the victor of this battle. Sullo smiled bitterly when he heard this. He looked at Mu Xiaoling, who had floated in front of him, and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re well aware that after that kind of attack, I no longer have the strength to fight. Why do you want to admit defeat?¡± Mu Xiaoling came before him, and the ck halo behind her faded away. Her eyes were filled with anger as she transmitted her voice. ¡°Humph, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you have anotherw on your body, I¡¯m afraid that you would have seriously injured yourself without me taking action. Only a madman like you would be able to detonate such power at such a close distance.¡± The dark divine light that flickered on her small face disappeared at some point. At the same time, Sullo hadpletely seen Mu Xiaoling¡¯s true appearance. Apart from her pair of soul-stirring phoenix eyes, her jade-like face had perfect facial features. If this girl had grown a little longer, she would have been able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Gu Yutong or maybe even surpass her. Especially now that she had an angry expression on her face, Sullo was stunned. They were not very far apart, and Sullo could even smell that faint charm. At this moment, Mu Xiaoling seemed to have discovered her problem. She let out a soft cry and waved her small hand. The divine light of darkness covered her petite face once again. Mu Xiaoling, who had covered her face, blushed slightly under the divine light of darkness. Sullo did not notice her small actions. He was only thinking about what she had said earlier. He still had a defensivew. Could it be that she had seen through it? In short, from this moment on, the name Mu Xiaoling made him deeply puzzled. The surname ¡®Mu¡¯ was very rare in Vogah¡¯s Divine Domain, right? However, they did not chat much. They turned into streams of light and returned to the tform outside the arena. They saw Vice Dean Jiang appear before them in the sky. On one side, the two teams felt a little disappointed at the match¡¯s oue. However, the members of the red team were still a bit excited. However, Lei Lou hadn¡¯t seen him return to the team yet. Looking at the two teams, Jiang Aotian¡¯s divine voice reverberated in the arena. ¡°Lin Yan, Lei Luo, Bao Hu, Sullo!¡± Hearing this, the red team¡¯s expression turned solemn, and they hurriedly replied, ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Vice Dean Jiang nodded slightly, and with a flip of his hand, a few rays of colorful light flowed out, floating steadily in front of the four people. This was an ancient token and there was a mysterious aura emitting from it. It looked like an extraordinary thing. Vice Dean Jiang¡¯s expression froze and he spoke softly, ¡°This is the god domain token and proof you have participated in the Academy War. In addition, you can go to our seminary¡¯s Divine Art Pavilion to learn an advanced divine art. It is only for you guys alone and you are not allowed to teach it to others.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± the four of them said in unison. In front of Jiang Aotian, they all withdrew their divine power and the halos behind them faded away. On the blue team¡¯s side, even though they were dissatisfied, they didn¡¯t dare toin in front of a High God. Among them, the gods who had won looked at Mu Xiaoling with some me in their eyes. In the end, she still had the strength to defeat Sullo but decided to admit defeat. How could they not be angry? How could they just give the victory in their hands to the red team just like that? No one would be willing to ept that. However, Mu Xiaoling did not care about their opinions. Her petite body had unknowingly been covered in a ck robe. Her pair of lively phoenix eyes blinked at Sullo. However, at this moment, Vice Dean Jiang Aotian¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. Under his divine power, there was also a god¡¯s domain token. He had originally wanted to hand it over to Lei Lou himself. In the end, Lei Lou¡¯s teacher had just sent him a message. Lei Lou wasn¡¯t mentally strong enough. He nned to bring him to the outer realm¡¯s battlefield to temper himself. He would let the Vice Dean choose a new participant instead to take his ce. A strange expression appeared on his face. A hazy divine light appeared in his eyes as he looked at the two teams. The expression on Vice Dean Jiang¡¯s face caused the other students to be curious as well. Just what sort of major event had happened to cause this sovereign expert to contort his expression three times within a short time? However, a sovereign expert was still a sovereign expert. Very quickly, he returned to his previous cold and solemn appearance. He coughed slightly, then looked toward Sullo, handing over the divine domain token that was emitting this rainbow light to him. ¡°Lord Vice Dean Jiang, what are you doing?¡± Upon seeing this, Sullo was stunned. He had no idea what this Vice Dean Jiang was trying to do. He looked at the token floating in front of his eyes that was slowly rotating and emitting extremely colorful light. He waspletely confused. Didn¡¯t he already have one? Why was he given another? He didn¡¯t dare to ask any further. He just quietly waited for Vice Dean Jiang¡¯s exnation. Very quickly, Vice Dean Jiang waved his hand and dispersed the barrier formation on the arena tform. He looked at the crowd and spoke in a solemn and dignified voice. ¡°Lei Lou¡¯s teacher just sent a message saying that student Lei Lou has given up on participating in the Academy War. Therefore, there is still one person missing from the red team.¡± When the crowd heard this, they immediately understood what he meant. The red team originally had five people. Now, one person had given up on the qualification and had to be reced by one person from the blue team. The blue team¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. The only one who was still in a daze was Sullo. Vice Dean Jiang was short of people, so why did he put this token in front of him? Could it be¡­ He immediately thought of a bold idea but instantly dismissed it. He felt that it was unlikely. ¡°Sullo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Suddenly, his name was called. He immediately straightened up, because the one who called him was Jiang Aotian. Vice Dean Jiang said earnestly, ¡°Today¡¯s selection was decided by your match¡¯s oue, so take this token. Then, choose one person from the blue team to join your team and participate in the Academy War together.¡± Hearing this, Sullo almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The divine power on his body suddenly began to fluctuate but he was forced to suppress it. It had to be said that the Vice Dean¡¯s words were truly frightening, even if he hadn¡¯t used his divine voice. Let him choose? Wasn¡¯t this asking him to offend someone? But the sovereign¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be ignored. He reached out and took the token, then looked at the blue team members. They saw that the other party had already quietly revealed his aura, wanting to disy their worth in front of Sullo. However, Sullo¡¯s gaze drifted toward the beautiful figure at the side. ¡°I choose you, Mu Xiaoling!¡± Chapter 70 - Mu Xiaoling Joins The Team, The Seminary’s Advanced Divine Arts

Chapter 70: Mu Xiaoling Joins The Team, The Seminary¡¯s Advanced Divine Arts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing Sullo¡¯s shout, Mu Xiaoling¡¯s eyes went nk for a moment. She looked around, then pointed a finger at herself. ¡°Me?¡± Not only did the blue team not understand, but even her own team members were confused. Lei Luo stepped forward, his aura slightly fluctuating as his eyes were cold. He said in a rather harsh, cold voice, ¡°Sullo, you¡¯d better think this through!¡± As he spoke, the aura of a six-star god began to weigh down upon Sullo. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a muffled shout, Lei Luo felt his chest tremble, and a stifled feeling welled up in his throat. . Vice Dean Jiang had spoken. He stared coldly at Lei Luo, the aura of a sovereign on his body dissipating slightly, his eyes filled with a cold light. He spoke to Lei Luo in a low voice, ¡°Lei Luo, do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡± As soon as he said this, Lei Luo immediately didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Provoking a sovereign? He didn¡¯t have the guts. He only nced at Sullo with a hint of viciousness in his eyes. Not long after, space rippled and a figure stepped out. The teacher, whose entire body was emitting a green divine light from head to toe, emerged from the torn space. He bowed slightly to Jiang Aotian, and then said apologetically, ¡°Vice Dean Jiang, I apologize on behalf of my student. This child is young and impetuous, and he has offended you.¡± Then, he looked at Lei Luo coldly, signaling toward him. Bearing the pain in his chest, Lei Luo could only apologize in a low voice, ¡°I offended Vice Dean Jiang, please forgive my rudeness.¡± Ignoring them, Jiang Aotian turned to look at them and said, ¡°I will let Sullo make his choice. No one is allowed to interfere. He will bear the consequences himself.¡± Every time he said a word, a divine voice would echo in the air. A divine inscription merged into space as if it had set some rules. If anyone vited the rules, they would be punished. He didn¡¯t exin too much. He looked at Sullo and the others and spoke in a low voice, ¡°In three days, go to the Divine Arts Pavilion to obtain an advanced divine art.¡± After he finished speaking, Jiang Aotian waved his hand. A faint divine power circted and lit up his divine body. After that, his entire body disappeared into the sky and left the arena. After Vice Dean Jiang left, Lei Luo¡¯s teacher, Hun Xinyan, also brought Lei Luo away. Since the matter had already been settled, why should he change it? After they had all left, Sullo looked at the people from the red team. He cupped his fists and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I hope you can all forgive me.¡± At the same time, he looked at Mu Xiaoling who was wrapped in a ck robe and extended his hand to invite her. ¡°Student Mu Xiaoling, what do you think?¡± Thetter smiled and said, ¡°Since you were so kind to invite me, I will ept your invitation.¡± Hearing this, the corner of Sullo¡¯s mouth curled up and a token that emitted seven-colored divine light popped out of his hand. Mu Xiaoling kept the token. At this point, Mu Xiaoling would be considered a representative in the Academy War. This behavior puzzled Lin Yan. Especially since Sullo had won the previous battle. However, she still couldn¡¯t hold it in. She approached Sullo, her lips slightly parted as she asked, ¡°Junior, what was your reason for choosing this student? I saw a ssmate¡¯s¡ª¡± However, before she could finish her question, she was interrupted by Sullo¡¯s voice transmission. Sullo looked at her with a determined expression as he transmitted his voice. ¡°Senior, believe me and don¡¯t underestimate this god. When we were opponents, she clearly didn¡¯t use her full strength.¡± ¡°This...¡± Lin Yan still didn¡¯t quite dare to believe it. She had already reached such a level but she still hadn¡¯t used her full strength? What sort of power was this? Was she honestly just a five-star god? But since it was what Sullo had said, she didn¡¯t question it any further. Instead, it was the nearby Bao Hu who wanted to say something. However, he held back as he had been the one to contribute to their losses. However, when he thought back to how he had underestimated Sullo, he felt a wave of guilt in his heart. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he only said a single sentence. Divine power circted his body, and he disappeared into space, leaving the arena. The few people from the blue team had long since left after Sullo made his choice. As the losers, they had nothing to say. However, their figures were somewhat deste as they left. Within the arena, only Sullo, Lin Yan, and Mu Xiaoling were left. The spectating gods had long since left after Sullo had won the battle. Why would they stay? Were they just gonna stay to watch some drama? ... ¡°What are your ns?¡± Mu Xiaoling looked at Sullo and Lin Yan as she spoke in a clear voice. In terms of body size, both Lin Yan and Sullo were a head taller than her. However, they were all gods, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t care about such things. Her phoenix-like eyes were full of charm, and under her silky ck robe hid her petite divine body. The hazy dark divine light covered her small face, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling. ¡°Three dayster, we will be heading to the Divine Spell Pavillion to obtain advanced divine spells,¡± Sullo said lightly. He had just arrived at the War Theological Seminary not long ago, so he naturally didn¡¯t know where the Divine Spell Pavillion was. Thus, he looked at Lin Yan and asked with a puzzled gaze, ¡°Senior sister, do you know where the Divine Spell Pavilion is?¡± Seeing that Sullo asked about her, Lin Yan looked into the distance as if she was thinking about something in her mind. Suddenly, a magnificent pce shed in her mind. She immediately pped her hands and said, ¡°The Divine Spell Pavilion is...¡± Then, Lin Yan exined the Divine Spell Pavilion and the advancement of divine spells. That was a ce that could only be visited after making great contributions to the school. The special divine spell inheritance inside was very coveted. Once they had agreed, the three gods decided to go to the Divine Arts Pavilion to learn divine arts together in three days. ... After Lin Yan and Sullo had left, Mu Xiaoling was the only god left in the huge arena. A faint light lingered around her body as her eyes looked toward the endless sky. Suddenly, space rippled behind her and a sovereign expert in gorgeous battle armor descended. After Mu Xiaoling retracted her spirit wheel and aura as she bowed, the sovereign expert asked,?¡°Your Highness, are you really going to join them in the Academy War?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mu Xiaoling came back to her senses. Her phoenix-like eyes were still full of charm, but there was no sense of nimbleness. It made people feel the might of her power. Chapter 71 - The Awakening of Princess Jonah, the consumption of divine power

Chapter 71: The Awakening of Princess Jonah, the consumption of divine power

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the pceplex floating in the sky were the dormitories of the student gods. Theseplexes were maintained by many divine arrays, and the gorgeous divine arrays emitted bursts of multicolored light. At the bottom of the pceplex, a huge pentagram divine array that spanned across several nes slowly rotated. After saying goodbye to Lin Yan and Mu Xiaoling, Sullo opened the Spatial Gate and returned to the dormitory. He was now floating in the air inside the room. The edges of his divine body were emitting a faint divine light. His divine eyes were slightly closed. His divine thoughts had already sunk into the divine domain that had been opened in his body. Swoosh.. In the vast and boundless divine domain, he chose the life where Princess Jonah was located on the, one that was full of vitality. His divine power fluctuated slightly, and his body disappeared from where he was. ... In the divine territory, at the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ Imperial Pce. This was a glorious and grand pce, forged from countless rare mineral resources. The Magic Crystal Mine was used as a light source, and the Holy Spirit Stones were used as decorations. The entire Imperial Pce emitted a glistening, precious light. And right in Princess Jonah¡¯s bedroom, the ce she was in did not seem like the residence of a god. There was only a gorgeous bed and a few tables beside her. Even though the owner of this ce had already advanced to the divine level, it still retained theyout of the mortal world. Suddenly, spatial ripples surged in this bedroom, and Sullo, who was wearing a divine robe, had arrived. Sullo¡¯s arrival did not attract the attention of any believers. They saw him casually walking to the side of Princess Jonah¡¯s bed. He looked at this extremely weak divine-level believer who had almost sacrificed himself. Following this, Sullo raised his finger lightly and faith power gathered from the various divine domains. A halo rose up behind him, and thews of lightning began to circte, condensing the faith power into divine power. This divine power was different from the lightning he had used in battle. It was an attribute-free divine power that waspletely sublimated from the faith power. It was usually given to believers to increase their strength or to heal them. However, it was quite difficult to condense divine power. Some gods with bad talent wouldn¡¯t be able to condense even 100 points of divine power in their entire lives. Thus, someone like Sullo who would condense divine power to heal his believers was practically considered prodigal. Very quickly, under the enormous faith power, a drop of dazzling seven-colored divine power condensed at his fingertip. ¡°Go!¡± He spat out a word and condensed it into a divine pattern. The drop of seven-colored divine power in his hand turned into a ray of light and shot into Princess Jonah¡¯s body. After the seven-colored divine power entered her body, Princess Jonah¡¯s body slowly floated up. She was still wearing the silver-white armor that Sullo had given her, perfectly showing the shape of this princess. However, Sullo didn¡¯t have the time to care about these things. His hands were also shining with a lustrous light as he sensed the injuries in Princess Jonah¡¯s body. Then, he slightly raised his eyebrows. In Princess Jonah¡¯s body, he could feel that the divine power was constantly healing the injuries in her body. She should be able to wake up very soon. However, he frowned. He found that the lightningw that Princess Jonah hadprehended seemed to be somewhatcking. Was it because she had forcefully sacrificed herself to make up for the aftermath of the divine lightning power. Sullo pondered for a moment. If that was really the case, he would probably need some divine items to make up for it. ¡°Hmm...¡± Just as he was thinking, the lovely person on the bed slowly woke up. She opened her beautiful eyes slightly and saw a figure that she admired right next to her. She was so shocked that she hurriedly jumped up from the bed. She did not even pay attention to the messy clothes on her body. She instantly went down to the ground and knelt down to worship her god. ¡°Greetings to my great god. May you live on for eternity and be glorious for as long as time exists!¡± Sullo, who was deep in thought, was pulled back by a voice. He looked at Princess Jonah, who was kneeling before him and nodded slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. Although you don¡¯t believe in gods, you¡¯re still a divine-level believer. There¡¯s no need for formalities when you meet me.¡± Princess Jonah¡¯s state had long since risen when she had reached the divine level. In other words, when Sullo told her to head east, she didn¡¯t dare to head west. When he told her to die, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey and keep living. However, he only had one god-level believer right now. How could he let her die? ¡°Lord God...¡± Princess Jonah¡¯s heart palpitated slightly. She also knew that it was impossible for mortals to interact with gods. However, ever since Sullo had saved the Jonah Kingdom, his invincible figure had been deeply imprinted in her mind, as well as what he had told her back then. ¡°Be my Goddess!¡± That voice seemed to still linger in her ears. From then on, she had made up her mind. No matter what the story of mortals and gods was, she would follow him forever and give up everything she had for him. As time passed, Princess Jonah¡¯s faint divine light from the seven-colored divine power had been fully absorbed. It showed through her very being. After that, Princess Jonah didn¡¯t say anything. Sullo looked at her with a slightly solemn expression and said calmly, ¡°Princess Jonah, after this, don¡¯t resonate with the Lightning Law without my orders. At this point, you should rest well.¡± After saying that, he sighed in his heart. It could be considered as adding a restriction on her, so that when he was fighting, she would resonate with the lightningws and sacrifice herself without regard for her own life. That would be a huge loss for him. ¡°I will follow your orders, my great god.¡± Nodding slightly, Sullo¡¯s palm moved slightly, and a force lifted Princess Jonah up. Then, he did not say anything else. He had already said what he needed to say. With a slight movement of his divine will, he left the Jonahs¡¯ pce. ¡°Please take care!¡± After he left, Princess Jonah still bowed and shouted loudly. However, this etiquette was not one of a subordinate to her superior. Just like the twelve-winged Holy Angel, it was a knight¡¯s etiquette. Sensing this, he could only let out a faintugh, and his figure disappeared into the divine domain. In the dormitory, Sullo was opening his eyes. Princess Jonah¡¯s awakening had put him in a rather good mood. However, thews on her body were somewhatcking. Most likely, it would be quite difficult for him to advance from four-star to five-star. ¡°I need to think of a way to fill in Princess Jonah¡¯s missingws. However, first thing¡¯s first, it¡¯s time for my divine body to be upgraded.¡± He lowered his head to look at his body, which was emitting a faint divine light, and said calmly, ¡°Sovereign experts not only need toprehend the profound mysteries of thews, they also need to keep up with the strength of their divine bodies in order to advance to the next star level.¡±. The halo behind him rose, and the faith power in the divine domain began to condense into seven-colored divine power through the Thunder Laws. Afterward, this divine power continuously surged into his divine body, strengthening it. Chapter 72 - The Evolution of the Golden King Beamon, The Defensive Laws Clarity

Chapter 72: The Evolution of the Golden King Beamon, The Defensive Laws¡¯ rity

The consumption of divine power was indeed enormous. Just the conversion of faith power alone was not enough to support him to quickly strengthen his divine body. There was still a long way to go before he could strengthen his divine body. Now, with Princess Jonah around, he could obtain 10 points of faith power every day, and the conversion of faith divine power was only around 5 points. If he wanted to strengthen his divine body to the level of a five-star god, he would probably need another half a year. This wasn¡¯t even taking into ount the sub-ount that allowed his believers to deepen their understanding of thews. This was yet anotherrge contest of the output of divine power. Just as he was using up the divine power that was emitting the seven-colored divine light to strengthen his body, his divine body began to glow with a faint golden light. A mysterious aura began to spread out from within his divine body. Sullo opened his eyes slightly and when he noticed that there was something strange about his body, he immediately became puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this the defensivew that the Golden King Beamon hadprehended? Up until now, although he was sometimes able to use the power of this defensivew, he still didn¡¯t know what kind of defensivew it was. This made him depressed for a long time. He had just fused with the Thunder Law, which was said to have the most powerful attack power. However, Teacher Yama had previously mentioned that the star ranks that were raised by fusing with multiplews were more powerful and terrifying than ordinary gods. They often had morews and profound mysteries than other gods. Therefore, he had decided to fuse with multiplews to improve himself back then. However, the Golden King Beamon had only sensed the profoundness of this defensivew and had not fullyprehended its attributes. As such, he was unable to reach the divine level for the time being. However, this defensivew had appeared without his urging. Could it be that there was something strange going on in the divine domain? With this thought in mind, Sullo¡¯s divine sense once again returned to the divine domain. He saw that within a few thousand square nes, there was a ne that belonged to the Golden Beamon tribe. Golden divine light continuously shed, illuminating the heavens within the divine domain. There was no terrifying might like the Lightning Law. Instead, it caused the living beings in the divine domain to feel a sense of heaviness. With a divine thought, Sullo¡¯s body directly arrived at the location of the Golden King Beamon. This was an enormous life. The minerals within it were all dug up by the Golden King Beamon. After which, they were sent to the human ne of the Holy Spirit for development. However, at this moment, the enormous Golden King Beamon was floating in the sky above the life as though he wasprehending something. A faint mysterious golden divine light was continuously circling around his body. When the Golden King Beamon saw Sullo, it was shocked and wanted to bow. However, Sullo stopped it. His lips moved slightly and divine sound transformed into divine patterns. ¡°You betterprehend that power properly. Don¡¯t move too much.¡± When it heard this divine sound, the Golden King Beamon stopped bowing. After that, it closed its huge eyes and began toprehend the mysteriousws around it. Seeing this state, Sullo also could not imagine how long had passed before the Golden King Beamon began toprehendws. It seemed that his believers¡¯ talents were all top-notch. It was just that he did not know if the Golden King Beamon could advance to the divine level. If he could advance to the divine level, then he would have another source of divine-level faith power. At the very least, he would not have to painstakingly usews to condense faith power. Roar! The Golden King Beamon, who was floating high in the sky, suddenly roared toward the sky. The strength of a demigod could be said to be at the peak of his divine domain. The roar turned into a sound wave that spread out in all directions, destroying one of the buildings on the life. When he saw this, he raised his brows slightly. With a slight movement of his finger, a ray of divine light shot into the where the Golden King Beamon was located, turning into an endless divine light that protected all the living beings on the life. Immediately after, he looked at the Golden King Beamon in the sky and thought to himself that the Golden King Beamon really doesn¡¯t know how to control his own strength. That sound wave had affected his race, and it was likely that quite a number of Golden Beamons would be injured. After the Golden King Beamon roared out, its body began to change. The muscles on its entire body began to expand rapidly. After which, its body turned into a thousand feet tall, akin to a giant. However, this was not the end of it. In the next second, the huge body of the Golden King Beamon turned back into its original form. Roar! An extremely miserable roar erupted from its mouth, as though it was in great pain. Then, in Sullo¡¯s eyes, the Golden King Beamon began to expand to a height of 3,000 meters. After a short while, it returned to its original form. After going back and forth a few times, Sullo remembered that thest time it expanded, the Golden King Beamon was actually 100,000 feet in size. After it recovered from this expansion, the Golden King Beamon¡¯s aura was somewhat dispirited. The mysterious golden-yellow profoundness around its body had unknowingly fused into one with its body. A crystal armor had unknowingly appeared on its body. A faint, nomological power was being emitted from the Golden King Beamon¡¯s body. After experiencing such painful expansion and contraction, the Golden King Beamon¡¯s body began to expand and shrink. The Golden King Beamon had also stepped into the divine level domain, bing the second in Sullo¡¯s divine domain to be a divine-level believer. At the same time, the Golden King Beamon¡¯s attributes had also changed. ______ Name: Golden King Beamon Type: Giant God Beamon Strength: divine level Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Gold Spirit Law Skills: Giant God Transformation, Crystal Divine Shield Status: Saint (provides 10 points of divine power per day) _____ Very quickly, a golden pir of light appeared on the Golden King Beamon¡¯s body, directly connecting to the divine domain. Threads of profoundness resonated with the divine domain on the Golden King Beamon¡¯s body. Very quickly, an understanding of the Gold Spirit Law was born in Sullo¡¯s heart. With the help of the Golden King Beamon, he had alsoprehended thisw. The so-called Gold Spirit Law could be used to attack or defend. He was not limited to just the Golden Law. He could use the elements in his power to create stronger attacks or even defenses. The Golden King Beamon¡¯s state of worship had also been raised to that of a saint. It was only one level lower than Princess Jonah. Thew resonance did notst for long. It dissipated after a short while. Looking at the Golden King Beamon¡¯s dispirited appearance, he was slightly surprised. Not only had the Golden King Beamonprehendedws and broken through to the divine level, but he had also evolved into the Giant God Beamon. When he thought of the Golden King Beamon that had turned into a 30,000-meter-tall figure, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. If he were to battle the nes in the future and summoned the Golden King Beamon to turn into a 30,000-meter-tall figure, it would scare people to death. Then, with a flick of his finger, thest bit of seven-colored divine power that day transformed into a stream of light and flew into the Golden King Beamon¡¯s body, helping it to increase its strength and recover. ¡°Thank you for this gift from my God. We are willing to help you withstand the ten thousand cmities and battle the ten thousand regions. We will not refuse.¡± Under the Golden Beamon¡¯s respectful voice, Sullo nodded slightly. He did not say anything else and left the divine domain with his divine will. Chapter 73 - The Matter of Mu Xiaoling, Heading Toward The Divine Spell Pavilion

Chapter 73: The Matter of Mu Xiaoling, Heading Toward The Divine Spell Pavilion

The days of godly cultivation passed by in the blink of an eye. Just like that, three days had passed. At this time, Sullo had already left the dormitory and arrived at the Academy Square. The Academy Square had a teleportation array that connected to all of the major nes. Sullo was quietly leaning against a stone pir that had a divine charm. His divine eyes looked at the colorful giant array in the distance as he sighed in his heart. Those mysterious arrays that were slowly rotating required a lot of resources for one to teleport to a single ne. Moreover, to build so many arrays at once, the number of precious materials required was an astronomical amount, one that caused even Sullo to be in disbelief. And in this za, there were gods teleporting out at almost every moment. Those who had seen Sullo blind his divine eyes in the arena were all somewhat curious as to what Sullo was doing here. All of them put down their prideful figures as gods and restrained their scattered divine lights to greet him. Sullo responded to these friendly greetings with a faint smile and nodded. Suddenly, a small hand patted his shoulder, instantly causing him to shiver. He suddenly turned around and saw Mu Xiaoling, who had been wearing the same ck robe as before. She slowly faded out of the sky, looking at him with a pair of teasing eyes. Regarding this, Sullo could only sigh to himself. This girl¡¯s Shadow Law Divine Power was too strange. Even when he was so close, he still didn¡¯t notice her arrival. ¡°Sullo, has Lin Yan not arrived yet?¡± The petite figure was still wearing a ck robe today. Sullo was a bit puzzled. Why did Mu Xiaoling always wear a ck robe? Looking at her face, there was indeed a faint divine power shadow covering her, only revealing her beautiful eyes. However, Sullo would never forget her face after seeing her once. Just like Gu Yutong, no one who had seen her could forget her face. It was engraved in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. What are you thinking about?¡± A crisp voice rang in his ears, pulling his floating divine sense back from his daze He looked at Mu Xiaoling and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that you¡¯re clearly so beautiful. Therefore, why are you hiding?¡± There was no hiding in his words and he spoke straightforwardly. Mu Xiaoling¡¯s appearance, coupled with her petite figure, could be considered fatal to some gods. Moreover, from Sullo¡¯s personality, he didn¡¯t seem to be gloomy. On the contrary, he gave off a cheerful and agile feeling. Even if she hadprehended the shadoww, there was no need for him to wear a ck robe every day, right? Who would have thought that the moment Sullo said this, Mu Xiaoling would pull a few steps away from him and say, ¡°So this is what you look like. I originally thought that you were a proper god. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be that superficial. I¡¯m too disappointed in you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. There¡¯s no need to be like this.¡± Looking at Mu Xiaoling¡¯s disdainful look, Sullo couldn¡¯t help butugh. He knew that she wasn¡¯t really angry. Sure enough, Mu Xiaoling was only exaggerating to do such a thing. Divine light swirled in her eyes as she looked at the teleportation array. Under the ck robe¡¯s cover, there was an inexplicable aura. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about my matters.¡± Sullo nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further. They waited for a while before Lin Yan also came. She walked out of the rippling space with an apologetic look on her beautiful face. She looked at Mu Xiaoling and Sullo and said softly, ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡± They wouldn¡¯t me her if she apologized. It was normal for her to be dyed asionally. Sullo looked at Lin Yan. She was wearing a divine robe with golden patterns today. A faint golden divine light was emitted from her body. Coupled with her cold temperament, the Ice Goddess lived up to her reputation. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go. Senior, you should lead the way.¡± ¡°Okay, sure,¡± the two girls answered. Soon, Lin Yan¡¯s small hands danced and divine light burst out from her fingertips. She kept drawing power into the space in front of her. A Spatial Gate that emitted a cold aura was created. Then, Lin Yan was the first to enter. Seeing this, Sullo and Mu Xiaoling looked at each other and followed her. ¡­ Space changed and time flowed. In the sky, a magnificent and huge pce stood in the middle. There was a powerful divine array around it, which brought people endless pressure. At this moment, outside of this majestic pce, a space slowly appeared. Three Divine Shadows appeared from within, standing in the sky. Their bodies were emitting a faint divine light. The halo on their backs had already risen. The void was not like the stars. If you did not circte your divine power while in there, you would only fall into the endless void. As far as Sullo could see, this pce was not as solemn and elegant as Gu Yutong¡¯s divine domain. Countless divine arrays had been carved on the walls around this pce. Once a thief triggered them, they would trigger the entire array and only face its attacks. It was said that the three most important arrays were set up by the Dean of War Theological Seminary. No one knew if the Dean had already stepped into the High God level. However, he was definitely a top-tier sovereign expert. At this moment, Lin Yan took out her divine token and said to Mu Xiaoling and Sullo, ¡°To enter this Divine Spell Pavilion, we need to pour divine power into the divine token. There will be a divine array that will lead us into it.¡± After that, she began to demonstrate. Dark blue divine power flowed into the divine token from her divine body. Soon, on top of the Divine Spell Pavilion, an array formation emitted a ray of multicolored light that enveloped her body. Under the multicolored light, she transformed into a ray of light and entered the Divine Spell Pavilion. Sullo also followed suit and took out the divine domain token. The dazzling divine power of thunder shed and poured into it. Soon, he also transformed into a ray of light and rushed toward the Divine Spell Pavilion. Mu Xiaoling looked at the token in her hand and pursed her lips. Then, she sighed slightly and also transformed into a ray of light and entered the Divine Spell Pavilion. In the Divine Spell Pavilion, Sullo only felt that he had entered a space that was different from the ancient book rooms he had imagined. This ce was like the void. There was nothing around him. When he looked up, he could see thousands of stars. He took a step forward and the stars rippled. An ancient voice entered his ears. ¡°Divine domain token holder, choose your divine art.¡± Chapter 74 - Domain Divine Art, About To Set Off

Chapter 74: Domain Divine Art, About To Set Off

That mysterious and ancient voice faded away the moment it uttered those words. In Sullo¡¯s eyes, several hundred runic stones that were emitting a faint divine light suddenly appeared. On top of these runic stones, there were mysterious inscriptions engraved on them. All sorts of strange auras were faintly emitted from these runic stones. It seemed that these runic stones that were engraved with divine inscriptions were items that had inherited divine arts. The runic stones slowly rotated in his eyes, like they were dazzled by the sight of Sullo. Looking at the various divine arts on the runic stones, Sullo suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He bowed toward the empty ce and a faint divine voice rang out. ¡°Senior, this brat wants to ask if there are any domain-type divine arts recorded here.¡± He recalled the divine art that Mu Xiaoling had used back then. If it wasn¡¯t for his near-self-detonation through the move ¡®Dawnbreak¡¯, he might not have been able to break through that domain of darkness. Therefore, he concluded in his heart that since it was a divine spell, he was probably the only one who could do such thing in the entire War Theological Seminary. Therefore, he ventured to ask. That voice from the Divine Spell Pavilion was definitely an extremely powerful god. However, when he asked this question, that simple and unadorned voice did not answer, as if it was acting ording to the rules. Seeing this, the divine light in Sullo¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. Just as he was about to choose the divine spell on the runic stone, the voice suddenly rang up, only to hear that simple voice echoed in this space light way. ¡°The domain divine art is a divine art that is the evolution ofws and cannot be directly inherited.¡± The divine light in his eyes lit up again when he heard his predecessor¡¯s reply. However, he was a little disappointed after hearing what he had said. Although he was a little unwilling, sooner orter, he would be able toprehend the domain divine art that belonged to himself. However, that ancient voice had yet to finish speaking. He could only hear the true formation divine voice reverberating in this space as it continued to speak. ¡°Although the Divine Art Pavilion doesn¡¯t have any domain divine art inheritance, I do have the exnation and direction ofprehension regarding the domain divine art here. If you need it, then you¡¯ll have to use up this opportunity to exchange for a divine art advancement.¡± ¡­ Hearing this, Sullo bowed slightly toward the air. ¡°Thank you for your answer, Senior. This kid still needs to think for a while.¡± After saying this, the voice didn¡¯t reply. Sullo himself was also lost in thought. His finger lightly tapped on the divine power flow and a runestone was brought to his chest. This runestone only had faint lightning flickering on it, and a mysterious aura was circting on it. He felt the feeling within and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m looking at the divine spell regarding heaven and eaten. This is a divine spell, ¡®Dawnbreak¡¯. Itpresses the divine power of lightning and then shoots it out. It can create an extremely terrifying destructive power. This suits me quite well, but¡­¡± Suddenly, he closed his eyes slightly and put the Divine Spell Talisman Stone back. Then, a trace of determination shed through his eyes. He said respectfully, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve decided. I hope that Senior can teach me the secrets of domain divine spells.¡± The charm in his eyes flowed. He realized that if no one taught him, how many years would it take for him toprehend it? He had no direction, no clue at all. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know what the main function of domain divine spells was. However, he didn¡¯t say that because he was hot-headed. He had asked Mu Xiaoling before, but she only said that this was a high-level divine art that she would onlyprehend in the future. She didn¡¯t exin much. It could be imagined that this domain divine art should be more important among divine arts. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± The weathered voice sounded again, as if it was confirming Sullo¡¯s thoughts. After Sullo had made up his mind, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind. His expression became solemn as he bowed toward the air. ¡°Senior, I hope you will grant me my wish!¡± he indifferently replied. Those runes were engraved in space and stopped revolving around him. After that, they disappeared into space. After that, a dazzling light lit up in front of Sullo. That iparably dazzling light made his pair of divine eyes feel a bit of pain. This feeling was actually aw! He didn¡¯t expect that this senior hiding in the Divine Spell Pavilion would be so high-profile. It was fine if he revealed it, but it was also attached to the power of thew. But even so, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Whether it was the senior¡¯s identity or strength, it wasn¡¯t something he could guess. Perhaps that Senior had his own motives for doing so. Very quickly, the shining light onlysted for a short while before it turned into light particles and slowly dissipated. What appeared in Sullo¡¯s eyes was a mark. However, this mark wasn¡¯t as simple as the previous ones. There was only a faint power attached to it. And on those marks, he could feel the heat within. These divine inscriptions seemed to have just been carved. ¡°Take it, little fellow. This is my important record of domain divine arts. Whether or not you canprehend a domain will depend on your good fortune.¡± An ancient and weathered voice echoed in this space. Without any hesitation, Sullo¡¯s eyes shed as he grabbed the mark. The moment he touched the mark, the mark turned into a stream of light and shot into him. Suddenly, he felt that his mind was filled with many insights on domain divine arts. However, this was not a ce to grind divine arts. After he epted the mark, the scene around him slowly faded away from the familiar scene. It was above the endless sky, the periphery of the Divine Arts Pavilion. Such a stealthy spatial teleportation power could be said to be terrifying. He didn¡¯t even realize how he had left. When he came back to his senses, many people were already outside the Divine Hall. Just as he was amazed by the depth of the teleportation technique, the two girls had already exited. Lin Yan stepped in the air and arrived near Sullo with ripples in her steps. She shouted with joy on her face, ¡°Junior brother, over here!¡± Sullo came back to his senses and waved at the two girls. The three of them gathered together again. Lin Yan looked happy as if she had chosen a powerful divine spell. However, he didn¡¯t ask about it. As for Mu Xiaoling, she had the shadow divine power. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t really quite sure how he felt. Judging from the expression in her eyes, she was not in a bad mood. Just as the three gods were about to leave the Divine Spell Pavilion, a divine token among the three of them sounded. [One monthter, the Academy War will begin. All of you will be in position at the Academy Square.] This message was not signed by the person who had sent it. However, with the faint divine might, it was not difficult to guess that this message came from someone who had authority within the War Theological Seminary. It was Jiang Aotian, or moremonly known as Vice Dean Jiang! Chapter 75 - Preparing To Set Off For The Immeasurable God System

Chapter 75: Preparing To Set Off For The Immeasurable God System

With the trembling of the divine token, Vice Dean Jiang personally contacted them to announce the start of the Academy War. At that time, they would have to head to the square in the middle of the seminary, which was the area where Sullo and the other two girls had previously gathered. The three of them stepped into the sky, looked at each other, and said their goodbyes. ¡°Junior brother, we have just obtained the divine art and need to properly practice it. Let¡¯s part ways here.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with charm as a beautiful smile appeared on her face. She smiled as she spoke to Sullo. Her gaze contained an iparable gentleness and tenderness. Sullo also nodded at her. When it came to divine arts, although he had domain divine arts to decipher, he had yet to learn them. Since there was still a month¡¯s time, he would naturally study them well. He wanted to know how powerful his domain divine arts would be. ¡°Senior sister, we¡¯ll meet again in a month¡¯s time.¡± The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. They looked at each other for a long time. From the moment they joined the Academy War, they were already familiar with each other. Now, they were going to fight for the glory of their seminary together. It was really exciting. However, Mu Xiaoling was not happy. Had they ignored her existence during their flirting session together? She coughed lightly and looked at them with a strange expression. ¡°What about me? Are you guys speechless?¡± While they were talking, Lin Yan who was looking at each other suddenly blushed. She turned her head and said to Mu Xiaoling, ¡°Student Mu, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I shall see you in a month¡¯s time.¡± After saying that, she waved her hand and a faint ice-blue divine power started to appear. Soon, a cold Spatial Gate was opened by her. With a sh, Lin Yan disappeared into the sky. Mu Xiaoling looked at Sullo. Her phoenix eyes were surrounded by a faint divine light. Under the cover of the shadow divine power, her current expression couldn¡¯t be seen. Sullo smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll see you in a month, Student Mu.¡± As Sullo said this, he waved his hand. The halo behind him emitted a faint divine light. Streams of lightning divine power tore through space and turned into a Spatial Gate. His body also disappeared into the sky. ¡°The Academy War seems to be quite interesting.¡± Mu Xiaoling¡¯s eyes looked at the Divine Spell Pavilion as she muttered. Her figure followed the fluctuation of divine power and instantly disappeared into the sky. ¡­ In the War Theological Seminary¡¯s student dormitories and pces. An explosion was heard in space. A bolt of lightning tore through space and gathered into a Spatial Gate. Sullo¡¯s tall and straight figure shed and appeared. He looked at his own dormitory pce. His divine power moved slightly as he hurriedly flew back. As soon as he returned to his dormitory, he couldn¡¯t wait to send his divine sense into the secrets of the domain divine art. Suddenly, divine light flickered on his divine body and divine inscriptions flew out from between his brows, rearranging themselves in front of him. These divine inscriptions gathered by his divine power quickly became familiar words. At this moment, Sullo¡¯s mind waspletely focused on these divine inscriptions. He carefully observed them, carefullyprehending the profound mysteries of the domain divine arts. Domain Divine Arts. This was a powerful divine art that was formed spontaneously. Usually, only High Gods who hadprehended three types ofws and profound mysteries would be able to sense it. The so-called domain was the area that a god could control to the extreme. Among the many domain divine arts, there were many types. They were usually divided into three major types: amplification, suppression, and attack. Domain Divine Arts were formed by thews one had fused. If thews one had fused were auxiliaryws, then the domain divine arts that were born from them would rarely have an attacking domain. Afterprehending the domain divine arts, Sullo had a rough understanding of the domain divine arts. He also began to use up his divine power every day to strengthen his divine body. Before the Academy War began, it would be great if he could increase his strength by a bit. ¡­ There was no time for cultivation, not to mention for a god who could live forever and never die. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. This was the day their team would head off, heading out of Vogah¡¯s divine domain. At the Academy Square, outside the teleportation array that was emitting this spatial aura, there were almost no students or gods here. A majestic figure could be seen standing quietly in the sky. It was Jiang Aotian. The sovereign expert aura on his body dissipated slightly, and the halo behind him was faintly discernible. A few multicolored streams of light were slowly revolving around the halo. There were a total of five instructors who were also emitting sovereign expert auras. One of them was Gu Yutong, who had rmended Sullo. It was impossible for them not to apany their students when they were participating in the Academy War. Very quickly, a few streams of light shot out from the sky,ing toward Sullo and the others. At this moment, Sullo had changed into a set of silver-white armor. A faint light of lightning flickered on the armor, giving him the appearance of a living thunder god. One had to know that Sullo still had the title of being a reserve Thunder God candidate. After the five of them had arrived, Vice Dean Jiang stood in the air and looked at them arrogantly as he spoke in a divine voice, ¡°The goal of this Academy War is the immeasurable God system! All teachers, let¡¯s set off!¡± The moment his voice sounded, the five teachers nodded. The halo behind their divine bodies appeared. Waves of terrifying aura and might spread from their bodies. At the same time, they raised their hands and vast divine power gushed out. The five teachers gathered five different colored divine power torrents in the sky. After that, the divine power condensed in the sky turned into a divine power torrent, emitting multicolored light as they shot into the sky. Boom! With a loud boom, the divine power started to construct an iparably mysterious and huge divine array in the sky. Under the endless divine power, the divine array was quickly formed. On the za ground, the huge divine patterns resonated with the divine array in the sky. Vice Principal Jiang let out a low shout. ¡°All students, enter the array!¡± Without the slightest hesitation, Sullo and the others transformed into streams of light and entered the teleportation array. Following this, the few teachers also transformed into streams of light and entered the teleportation array, standing behind the students. Vice Principal Jiang took a step forward and entered the teleportation array as well. The majestic array above the sky slowly rotated, engraved with countless divine inscriptions that Sullo couldn¡¯t understand. Vice Dean Jiang chanted, and the words transformed into divine inscriptions that entered the teleportation array. Jiang Aotian¡¯s eyes trembled, and divine power surged throughout his body. His power was even more terrifying than the other teachers. His divine power transformed into a torrent that surged into the sky and entered the teleportation array,pletely activating the teleportation array. Boom! The teleportation array let out a rumbling sound and then turned into a pir of light. The students and teachers in the pir of light disappeared one after another. They had already gone to another divine domain. Chapter 76 - The Four Great Theological Seminaries, The Declining God King Miro’s Domain!

Chapter 76: The Four Great Theological Seminaries, The Declining God King Miro¡¯s Domain!

In the boundless sky, the world kept moving as countless stars flickered and glistened. Somewhere in the vast gxy, a terrifying divine array that emitted endless mystic lights came from the sky, exuding an enormous divine might and extremely terrifying power. Above the iparably brilliant divine array, four god teams of varying might stood in the air. Within each team, there was an iparably powerful divine power as they were led by a top-notch sovereign expert. These were the four powerful seminaries that were participating in this year¡¯s Academy War! One of these teams was led by a female student and their female sovereign expert principal. They were from Roca Seminary, which specialized in support-ss divine arts. These female gods all had iparably gentle faces, not suited for the battlefield at all. The leader of the team was named Luo Wei. She was extremely beautiful, with a slender and graceful figure thatplimented her face. She was abat genius that was one in ten thousand within Roca Seminary. She possessed an extremely powerful battle intent and her strength could be considered extremely powerful amongst gods. Beside them was another team that was filled with brawny-looking gods. They were from Taya Academy, a seminary that focused on their defensive divine art skills. The leader of Taya Academy¡¯s team was called Zhu Tian. His entire body was practically made out of muscle and he controlled extremely powerful divine defensive techniques. Almost no god of the same level could break through his iparably powerful defense! The third team was from the Heavenly Wood Divine Academy. The Heavenly Wood Divine Academy¡¯s aplishments in the field of logistics were top-notch as it was their specialty. However, Mu Qianjun¡¯s divine body was extremely thin and weak, like a candle in the wind. Despite that, he controlled all sorts of offensive divine arts. So when he attacked with his full strength, his power was extremely terrifying. He was the strongest existence within his academy, a terrifying force to be reckoned with. Thest seminary present within the enormous divine array was called the Warlock Academy. The Warlock Academy was formed by a group of mysterious gods who were skilled in training assassins, divination, and alchemy-oriented gods. All of the gods within this particr seminary were also mysterious. Every day, they spoke in a mysterious and unorthodox manner. As for the leader of the Warlock Academy, his name was Ye Ming. Ye Ming was dressed in a long ck robe and held a dark divine sword in his hand. He was an extremely powerful god assassin and almost no god was able to escape his assassination attempts! It could be said that the leaders of each team were all top-notch geniuses in the world! The teleportation array had a total of five major seminaries but there was one that had yet to arrive. It was the War Theological Seminary that Sullo was in. When the War Theological Seminary¡¯s team had yet to arrive, the several vice deans participating in the Academy War decided to discuss the current situation beforehand. The Warlock Academy¡¯s vice dean, Yuan Shu, was the first to mention the specific situation of thispetition. ¡°This time, the ce we are in is the divine domain led by God King Miro, a true God King level powerhouse! Originally, this divine region was already extremely prosperous, possessing an extremely powerful life force and news. Life was constantly thriving. ¡°However, many years ago, God King Miro went missing after a trip and was suspected to have died in the endless void. After that, God King Miro¡¯s divine region had fallen into a decline! ¡°Therefore, this year¡¯s Academy War is located in God King Miro¡¯s divine region. After all, the God King here is no longer with us.¡± After hearing Yuan Shu¡¯s words, the Heavenly Wood Divine Academy¡¯s vice dean also sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the God King dies, the divine region will be destroyed. Every huge divine region needs a God King level powerhouse to guard it. Otherwise, it will fall into decline and even perish! ¡°After God King Miro disappeared in the endless void, he had not named a sessor or found a suitable substitute. The entire divine region then fell into chaos. God knows how many nes were invaded and destroyed by the gods from the endless void! ¡°From the way I see it, it won¡¯t be long. If God King Miro doesn¡¯t return, his entire divine region won¡¯t hold for much longer and will turn into a starry sky of destruction!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If God King Miro¡¯s divine region wants to maintain its stability, they will need a top-notch expert to support and guide them!¡± The other vice deans also chimed in one after another, sighing with iparable emotion. If the extremely powerful God King Miro was still around, they would not have even dared to hold the Academy War where they stood. Miro¡¯s divine region would remain untouched. It was truly the foundation of a God King level expert! After all, every God King¡¯s divine region was an extremely precious world, possessing iparably abundant strategic god resources. If God King Miro was here, no one would have even dared to encroach upon his territory. However, God King Miro had actually disappeared. Naturally, his divine region attracted the attention of countless gods that existed in the endless void. And amongst these gods were the seminary deans themselves! Hence, that was why the vice deans had also chosen this location for this year¡¯s Academy War. Their goal was to obtain arge number of resources within the God King¡¯s region and increase the strength of their seminary. In Miro¡¯s divine region, its most precious resources were its ne and gxy origin. The gxy origin and the ne origin were extremely precious strategic resources. They were the most basic existences that formed a ne. To the gods, something like this was utterly priceless. This was because the ne and gxy origin had arge effect on the divine domain created by the gods in this universe! Once someone had umted a certain amount of gxy origin, they could create a divine domain ne, greatly increasing the strength of the god¡¯s followers. A ne origin could transform the ne into somethingpletely different! It could not be stressed just how valuable these two resources were. Even if the seminary students were only intermediate gods, they still possessed considerable strength and would definitely be able to obtain some origin within the God King¡¯s domain. And if there weren¡¯t any idents during this Academy War, the few great divine seminaries would definitely be able to make a huge profit! While the vice deans were speaking with confidence and assurance, the students of the divine seminaries were filled with anticipation. Taya Academy¡¯s vice dean, Zhu Damao, suddenly spoke up, ¡°That can¡¯t be right. There seems to be something wrong. Why is there a team missing from the teleportation array?¡± ¡°The team that hasn¡¯t arrived should be the team from the War Theological Seminary, right? Why haven¡¯t they arrived even though we¡¯ve been here for so long? Could it be that something unexpected has happened?¡± ¡°Do we still need to wait for them?¡± Chapter 77 - Laws of War, Open The Invasive Portal!

Chapter 77: Laws of War, Open The Invasive Portal!

In the endless void, loneliness and death covered all worlds. A massive pir of light suddenly appeared, breaking through space and time as it descended upon this vast world. The God within the pir of light was the War Theological Seminary¡¯s vice dean, the sovereign expert Jiang Aotian, along with a few teachers and the students who were participating in this battle. They had already passed through the teleportation array and transformed into a stream of light, arriving at the assembly point for the Academy War. The assembly point was a tform formed by a huge divine inscription array. It was created by a sovereign expert and filled with endless spatialw energy. Sullo and the other gods of the War Theological Seminary transformed into pirs of light and descended onto the divine array tform. After that, they looked around at their surroundings. They were in another domain of the divine system, so everything looked and seemed new at a first nce when they crossed over to the divine array tform. The other teams were all already there, arriving slightly earlier than the War Theological Seminary. The surrounding teams were the same as the War Theological Seminary. They were all seminaries that were participating in the great battle between the seminaries. They were also the most powerfulpetitors. Within the divine patterns teleportation array, the seminary next to the War Theological Seminary was known for its defense. The God leading the team this time was the seminary¡¯s vice dean. His name was Zhu Damao and he was also a sovereign expert. His strength wasparable to that of Jiang Aotian¡¯s. When he saw Taya Academy¡¯s vice dean, Zhu Damao, Vice Dean Jiang Aotian¡¯s expression became very cold and stern. His expression was unfriendly and his brows were tightly furrowed. The rtionship between the two vice deans was especially bad. Even the two seminaries were rife with conflict. In the past Academy Wars, they were filled with endless bloodshed. Seeing that the War Theological Seminary had just transmigrated here, Zhu Damao began to ridicule them. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this the War Theological Seminary? Isn¡¯t that my dear Vice Dean Jiang Aotian? What a grand show! Why are you guys only here now? Making the other seminaries wait for you guys for half a day? Do you really think you¡¯re above everyone else?¡± Facing Zhu Damao¡¯s provocation, Vice Dean Jiang Aotian¡¯s expression was cold. He did not n to react to Zhu Damao¡¯s words. ¡°Hehe, we were slightly dyed. What, do you have a problem with that? If you have a problem then let¡¯s not waste time here. If you don¡¯t agree, let¡¯s go out and have a real fight. Between gods, simply just using words is not enough!¡± Under Jiang Aotian¡¯s cold gaze, Vice Dean Zhu Damao was also very angry. The divine power in his entire body soared and his halo began to be invisible as his aura greatly increased. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s go and have a duel in the endless starry sky! Let¡¯s see who is truly stronger.¡± The terrifying sovereign expert¡¯s godly power instantly spread throughout the entire teleportation array, and even the sky began to crack. With the situation before them, even the two teams under the arguing vice deans began to feel tense. Not only were they at each other¡¯s necks, but even the instructors and students all had unfriendly looks in their eyes as if they could attack at any time. Sullo had also secretly gathered his powerful divine power, preparing to join the battle at any time to kill the god students on the opposite side. The battle between the two seminaries seemed like it was about to happen before the start of the Academy War! Right at this moment, a slender and iparably beautiful female God suddenly appeared in between the two groups. She used her powerful divine power to stop the two vice dean¡¯s explosive strength before speaking in a soft and gentle voice. ¡°Everyone, today is the start of the Academy War. It is not the day for you toe and fight. Today, there are other important things to be done. If you want to fight, can you go and fight somewhere else?¡± After seeing the female God who had suddenly appeared, although Jiang Aotian and Zhu Damao were extremely unwilling, they simply snorted and withdrew the explosive powers within their body, ending their fight there. This person was Roca Seminary¡¯s vice dean. She was also one of the hosts of this year¡¯s Academy War, the sovereign expert named Luo Li! After stopping the two vice deans from wing at each other¡¯s throats and stabilizing the teleportation array, Luo Li went straight to the matter at hand. ¡°I presume that all the seminaries are already prepared for this year¡¯s Academy War. Next, I will once again announce the official rules of this year¡¯spetition! ¡°In this year¡¯s Academy War, we will use a hyperspace tunnel to invade a God King¡¯s divine region, Miro¡¯s divine region. The ruler of this God King divine region has long since disappeared without a trace. It is possible that he has already died. Therefore, the entire God King¡¯s divine region has be a world without an owner! ¡°The rules are that every participant will use their greatest strength to obtain the ne origin and gxy origin that exists within Miro¡¯s divine region! Most of the nes in Miro¡¯s divine region have already been cut off. In every ne, there are hundreds to thousands of gxy origin. Every participating God will obtain a point for each origin they obtain. And if the students manage to get the even more valuable ne origin, they will immediately obtain 1,000 points. However, the ne origin is extremely rare and is not produced in all nes! ¡°Thepetition¡¯s duration is one year. In the end, the ranking of all theological seminaries will be determined by the total points that each team obtains! Regarding the rules of thispetition, do any of you have any objections? If you do then please voice them out now!¡± After Roca Seminary¡¯s Luo Li announced the Academy War rules, the other vice deans slowly nodded their heads. ¡°The rules this time are very fair and perfect. I have no objections to this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either! This kind of rule allows the students to rely on their absolute strength to win!¡± ¡°The ne origin? Looks like the rules of thispetition are pretty good! It¡¯ll test the students¡¯ strength and wits!¡± ¡°The God King has already disappeared? Looks like there¡¯s a big opportunity at hand!¡± After the other vice deans all agreed, Luo Li was extremely satisfied. ¡°Alright, since no one has any objections, then let me announce that this year¡¯s Academy War has officially begun! Vice deans, please gather your divine power together with me and open the teleportation gate!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The few vice deans joined hands and unleashed their divine power, opening the teleportation gate. The divine power of five powerful sovereign experts shattered the endless starry sky as an iparably glorious power appeared. Within this glowing power, a massive space-time portal slowly opened. It seemed like it could swallow everything it touched. After the massive space-time portal opened, the participating teams entered one after another. The students from Taya Academy were the first to enter. Before entering, they looked at Sullo provocatively and gestured with their hands at how they would slit their throats. Obviously, Taya Academy¡¯s Zhu Damao was hellbent on truly eliminating the War Theological Seminary team during thepetition! However, Sullo felt nothing towards their threats. ¡°If we meet in the God King¡¯s divine region, I will definitely show you what true terror is!¡± Chapter 78 - Heroic Spirit Plane, The Last Heroic War God Spirit!

Chapter 78: Heroic Spirit ne, The Last Heroic War God Spirit!

In a boundless ne, there was only endless destion and the aura of death. All of a sudden, a huge pir of light appeared in this ne. The power of space-time shattering was activated. A figure covered in divine power shattered the endless void and suddenly appeared in this ne. It was Sullo who had followed the members of the War Theological Seminary through the teleportation array and entered a random ne within God King Miro¡¯s divine region! However, although Sullo had teleported with all the members of the War Theological Seminary, he realized he was alone when he finally reached his destination. ¡°Oh? Did I get separated from the team in this teleportation portal? I¡¯m the only one left on the entire ne? The other students should have been teleported to other nes in the divine region since it¡¯s so vast. It¡¯s possible that only one student was teleported to each ne. ¡°Our destinations were probably randomized, so it probably means that the chances of being able to obtain any ne origin are based on that individual¡¯s luck. Some nes should be especially dangerous while others should be a breeze in the park. I wonder what will happen in this ne that I¡¯ve been teleported to?¡± If it were any other student, they would have probably felt flustered after being teleported away from their group and left on their own. However, Sullo had no feelings in regards to his current arrangement. After all, the bold were skilled, which meant that Sullo¡¯s powerful strength gave him almost absolute confidence to be unafraid. Putting aside whether or not his War Theological Seminary teammates could help him in terms of strength, they were probably only going to hold him back. If there were other students around, he would not be able to unleash his full strength! Therefore, it seemed like the current arrangement was quite suitable for him. After a moment of thought, Sullo unleashed his formidable divine power, shattering the sky and shuttling through the ne. He prepared to search for the life in his ne. After all, where there was a life, there would be a greater chance to obtain life essence and other great opportunities! After using his divine power to wander aimlessly in the sky for a while, Sullo finally found a life. And on this life, there was actually an iparably huge battle disturbance where endless divine power continuously erupted. ¡°Oh, is there someone battling the nes? Interesting. I¡¯ll go and see if I can join in and try to obtain more ne and gxy origin!¡± After making his decision, Sullo used his divine power to perform a space-time translocation, shing past and arriving near the life. The situation he observed caused Sullo to be somewhat shocked as well. ording to Sullo¡¯s observations, the war was being spearheaded by a god who had reached the level of a five-star god. He was continuously destroying the lifeforms on this. He ordered his followers to continuously kill the life on the life and even began to absorb its origin power! Moreover, as that God continued to use his unique power to devour its gxy origin, his power continued to increase! If this continued, it would cause the entire life to die and the God¡¯s power would be greatly increased! ¡°Oh? It¡¯s actually a God from another god system that¡¯s devouring the life and conquering this ne? Furthermore, this God¡¯s methods are different from ours. Is this the infinite divine system? He is devouring the gxy origin to increase his own power. This method will cause the entire ne¡¯s resources to be exhausted. What a terrible thing to do!¡± ¡°This method of devouring the starry sky will ultimately turn the entire ne into an endless abyss! And the infinite divine system already belongs to a cruel God faction. It is also the archenemy of our God system! We have to get rid of them and not allow them the opportunity to grow! The evil Gods must die!¡± Under Sullo¡¯s observation, the God himself had not made a move. Instead, he had his countless terrifying believers do his bidding for him. After all, with the terrifying number and strength of evil God believers, it wasn¡¯t something a low-level life form of a ne could resist. The only resistance was that outside the life, a Heroic War God Spirit with the power of a lower-level god was fighting against the evil God¡¯s believers! From the aura the heroic spirit gave off, it had already reached the level of a lower god. The Heroic War God Spirit had actually withstood the invasion of millions of evil followers by himself! It was simply terrifying! Countless evil followers came crashing down from all directions. Even the sky turned pitch ck from its numbers but they still could not break through the Heroic War God Spirit¡¯s defenses. When the evil God saw the strength of the Heroic God War Spirit, he was also greatly shocked. He wanted to recruit this heroic spirit. The Heroic War God Spirit looked at the ne he was in and his eyes were filled with endless sorrow. His own people had all died. What was the point of him surviving? Therefore, the Heroic War God Spirit rejected evil God¡¯s invitation! After being rejected, the evil God also lost face and called his subordinates tounch a fierce attack. The evil God¡¯s believers were extremely powerful and there were quite a few lower gods among them. Their terrifying numbers and power caused terrifying wounds to continuously appear on the Heroic War God Spirit¡¯s body. However, the Heroic War God Spirit didn¡¯t shrink back at all despite the situation before him. After all, behind him was that brilliant and resplendent life. It was also his life source, his home. If he retreated, the life would bepletely plundered by the evil God¡¯s believers. The entire life and even ne would be devoured by the evil god! Therefore, even if it would cost him his life, he would fight to the death! It would be better to fight for what he believed in than simply be destroyed! It didn¡¯t matter whether he was a single person or a million. That was how anyone would react if they were backed into a corner. This kind of situation caused Sullo to be somewhat shocked. He had never imagined that a mere lower god would have such a tenacious will. The evil Gods had many powerful followers who were also lower-level gods. In terms of absolute strength, they were not the slightest bit inferior to the Heroic War God Spirit. As for those followers who were of the same level as the Heroic War God Spirit, none of them were able to break through the Heroic War God Spirit¡¯s defense and cause harm to the life behind it. The difference in strength between the two sides was equal, but the difference in willpower was simply too terrifying! Divine rings exploded one after another, and countless powerful divine runes andws interweaved. The war became increasingly more terrifying and chaotic. Actually, the Heroic War God Spirit was also constantly expending its own life in battle. Every moment, it would lose arge amount of life essence. This was all to protect its life! In the end, the Heroic War God Spirit¡¯s origin energy was finallypletely exhausted. The evil God¡¯s believer, who was thought to have reached the level of a lower god, seized this opportunity and ended up suffering heavy injuries just to break through. Just as the evil God¡¯s believer was about to give the Heroic War God Spirit the final blow¡­ Endless thunderbolts descended, blocking the evil God¡¯s believer¡¯s attack! It was Sullo¡¯s Lightning Law! Chapter 79 - Assist, Battle of Believers!

Chapter 79: Assist, Battle of Believers!

Just before the Heroic War God Spirit was about to be killed by the evil God¡¯s believers, Sullo was moved by his determination and decided to lend him a hand. He would help the Heroic War God Spirit protect his home and destroy the evil God at the same time! With a casual wave of Sullo¡¯s hand, his powerful divine ring exploded and instantly summoned his powerful believers. ¡°Princess Jonah, let¡¯s go!¡± The divine domain¡¯s channel opened, and an iparably beautiful princess d in golden armor appeared. It was Sullo¡¯s powerful follower, the leader of the Holy Human Spirit race, the valkyrie-like Princess Jonah! Under the Princess¡¯ gaze, the terrifying lightningw controlled by Princess Jonah descended, blocking the evil God¡¯s believer¡¯s attack! Following that, a ripple appeared in the air. Sullo appeared in front of the Heroic War God Spirit, giving it a cold nce. After that, he ordered Princess Jonah to prepare to kill the subordinate of the follower of the evil god! After receiving Sullo¡¯s order, Princess Jonah waved her hands and unleashed a terrifying lightning strike, sting toward the evil God¡¯s followers! The evil God¡¯s believers naturally weren¡¯t willing to be outdone and prepared their divine power tounch a counterattack. As the leader of the Holy Human Spirits, Princess Jonah¡¯s strength far surpassed that of an ordinary lower god as she let out two powerful divine skills! Holy Spirit Lightning Strike! Holy Spirit Heavenly Lightning Array! Two extremely powerful offensive divine arts surrounded the evil God believer, killing them without remorse! In a short period of time, she had killed many followers in just a few seconds. Princess Jonah¡¯s strength had already reached an extremely terrifying level! And after the evil God¡¯s followers had been killed by the powerful princess, the powerful evil God could no longer sit still. He gave Sullo a look of fury as he questioned, ¡°What kind of god are you? Why did you use your believers to kill my own? Are you trying to start a war with me?¡± Sullo sneered at the evil God¡¯s question. ¡°Hehe, what do you think? My goal this time is to collect this¡¯s gxy origin or even its ne origin. Your goal is the same as mine, right? If you collect all of it for yourself then what will I have left?¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s answer, the evil God finally understood. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re only a small god and you actually dare to make an enemy out of me! You are truly courting death! My believers, charge forward and tear this god who doesn¡¯t know life from death into pieces!¡± After receiving the evil God¡¯s order, his followers that blotted out the sky and covered the earth immediatelyunched a frenzied attack in Sullo¡¯s direction! Sullo¡¯s face didn¡¯t change in the slightest. His expression was still iparably cold. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see who is courting death.¡± After that, Sullo activated his powerful space-splitting divine power and summoned his iparably powerful followers from his own divine domain! Against these extremely weak believers, Sullo didn¡¯t need to make a move at all, nor did he need to summon too many believers. Just a few random believers of his would be able to annihte almost all his enemies! The divine domain passageway opened and Sullo began to call on his own believers! An iparably huge and golden figure pounced out from the divine domain passageway, standing in the sky like a small mountain. A bloody and murderous aura filled the sky! [Golden Beamon Race: Leader, a lower-level God, Golden Beamon King! When Sullo used the divine domain passageway to summon the Golden Beamon King, the evil God also discovered that Sullo belonged to the space-splitting God system! ¡°Hmph! Of course it¡¯s the damn space-splitting God system! You must die today!¡± Under the summons of their Gods, the believers of both sides began to engage in an all-out battle. During this time, the Golden Beamon King had alreadypletely activated his giant God state. Hisbat strength had greatly increased and his strength had surpassed that of an ordinary lower god. Facing the evil God¡¯s believers that came charging at him from all directions, the Golden Beamon King did not make much of a move. He raised both his hands and threw a punch into the sky. This was the most powerful attack that the Golden Beamon King could unleash. It was a Gold-type Law! The terrifying divine power exploded, causing the entire sky to copse and countless stars to shatter. The evil God¡¯s believers that came at him from all directions disappeared in an instant, leaving behind a terrifying void. Based on a rough estimate, under the Golden Beamon King¡¯s all-out attack, there were at least a few hundred thousand believers that were turned into ashes, torn apart by the powerful divine power! Faced with such a terrifying attack, the evil believers instantly fell into terror and began to flee! The might of this attack was so terrifying! After Princess Jonah killed the evil God¡¯s believers, she also used the most violent lightningw in the world and continuously sted out terrifying thunderbolts at the believer in front of her. Amidst the rumbling thunder, space was torn apart and even the stars were trembling. No evil believer was able to withstand the thunderbolt assault! Because the two divine believers had control over aw power, even the evil God¡¯s lower-level god believers weren¡¯t a match for them and were forced to retreat! The strength of the believers on both sides was immediately determined! The situation on the battlefield instantly turned into a one-sided ughter! Countless evil believers were killed until they were trembling with fear. They immediately fled back to the back of the evil God¡¯s own divine domain or even ran out of the battlefield! In this battle between the Gods¡¯ believers, Sullo had only summoned two believers and defeated all the evil God¡¯s believers, obtaining an absolute victory! In the midst of therge-scale defeat of the believers, the evil God could no longer sit still. He looked at Sullo, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Damn it, are you really a god of the space-splitting God System? You actually have such a powerful believer! How did they be so powerful?¡± Looking at the evil God in front of him, Sullo smiled. ¡°Not bad! I am a god of the space-splitting God system! As for my followers, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m overwhelmingly strong but that you¡¯re far too weak! Your boundless God system actually relies on devouring gxy origin to cultivate your power, causing great damage to the ne¡¯s resources. Therefore, you all deserve to die! You¡¯re a public enemy toward other Gods!¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s acknowledgment, the evil God had a look of disbelief written all over his face. ¡°That¡¯s not right! There must be something wrong! A God of the space-splitting God system can¡¯t be this strong! There must be something wrong! Damn it, no matter where you came from, you actually dared to attack me so you¡¯ll definitely die here today! Even if your believers are especially powerful, you yourself might be no match for me! Die, ant!¡± In a fit of rage, the divine power in the evil God¡¯s body exploded, and countless divine patterns intersected as they prepared to attack Sullo! Chapter 80 - Annihilate The Divine Spark, Subdue Valor!

Chapter 80: Annihte The Divine Spark, Subdue Valor!

Faced with the result of his own follower being destroyed by his opponent¡¯s follower, the immeasurable evil God was prepared to directly attack. After all, his followers weren¡¯t a match for him so he had to step in himself. When Sullo summoned his follower, the evil God had already discovered Sullo¡¯s true strength. ¡°Hehe, you are merely a single God. Even if your followers are extremely powerful, you are absolutely no match for me!¡± A divine ring exploded and infinite divine power erupted. The evil God unleashed an overwhelming divine power attack, shooting it out toward Sullo! In the face of the enemy God¡¯s terrifying attack, Sullo did not show any signs of weakness. He increased the divine power in his body, unleashing an attack that was enough to destroy the starry sky! Endless divinew powers appeared and the entire endless gxy trembled under the divine power of the two great Gods. The battle between the divine power ofws and countless offensive divine spellspletely covered the entire endless starry sky, creating countless cracks above. Even countless space-time was shattered by the attacks of the two great gods. ck holes appeared in the shattered space, devouring everything. The entire ne continued to tremble as death descended upon it. After the battle between believers ended, the battle between the two powerful gods had officially begun! A mere god was already so powerful and the battle between higher-level gods was even more terrifying. Entire star regions would be annihted! Under the attack of Sullo¡¯s powerfulws, the evil God received quite a bit of damage. Hisbat power once again plummeted and was on the verge of hitting a critical state. After the evil God received quite a bit of damage, Sullo immediately used his trump card. He was prepared to directly end the evil God. Self-created divine art, no profoundws, Thunder Breaking Dawn! An iparably terrifying thunder instantly erupted, and the entire boundless starry sky seemed to be bathed in a sea of thunder! After seeing the Thunder Breaking Dawn disyed by Sullo, the boundless god-type evil God¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Impossible, as a mere middle-level god, how could youprehend such a terrifyingw! This is absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s your ignorance. In this world, anything is possible! Die!¡± Sullo indifferently faced the god that had already been surrounded by lightning. Even if he didn¡¯t dare to believe it, the ancient evil God didn¡¯t have any means of escaping under Sullo¡¯s terrifying attack. He could only forcefully withstand this terrifying attack! Countless thunderbolts exploded and the ancient evil god was instantly engulfed by countless thunderbolts. The God¡¯s body was then reduced to ashes! The thunderbolt¡¯s terrifying power broke the ancient evil God¡¯s divine body! After the thunderbolts dissipated, there was only an extremely transparent divine spark left. Only by destroying this divine spark would the evil God bepletely dead. After seeing that divine spark, Sullo didn¡¯t hesitate at all and used the terrifying lightningw once more, destroying the transparent divine spark. At this point, the evil God waspletely dead! ¡°Phew, I¡¯ve finally killed this damned evil God! It¡¯s still very satisfying!¡± After killing the evil God, Sullo heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the Heroic War God Spirit who had an expression of disbelief on his face. At this moment, the Heroic War God Spirit waspletely dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t understand the situation at all. How could another god suddenly appear and directly kill the god that invaded his home? Although the Heroic War God Spirit was very grateful to Sullo, he still didn¡¯t let down his guard. Because the power hadn¡¯t been dispelled, Sullo was also an extremely dangerous existence in the eyes of the Heroic War God Spirit! After all, Sullo wasn¡¯t a local god. In the eyes of the Heroic War God Spirit, he was actually an intruder! Looking at the wariness of the Heroic War God Spirit in front of him, Sullo¡¯s expression was friendly as he spoke to him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just want to ept you and make you my follower!¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t leave my ne! I need to protect my people!¡± Faced with Sullo¡¯s invitation, the Heroic War God Spirit decisively rejected Sullo. Looking at the Heroic War God Spirit who was extremely resistant, Sullo smiled and began his own grand scheme. ¡°Hehe, if you submit to me and be my follower, I will move this ne that is close to death into my divine domain and nurture it again, restoring its vitality! As you can imagine, if you call me by my name, it won¡¯t be long before your ne will once again be filled with life!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Heroic War God Spirit was somewhat moved by Sullo¡¯s words. That¡¯s right, although he didn¡¯t want to submit to anyone, if he submitted to this god then perhaps his ne would once again be filled with vitality! Thinking of this, the Heroic War God Spirit returned his hand and looked at the miserable state of the ne he was currently in, as well as his care and nostalgia for this ne. He made up his mind to believe in Sullo! ¡°I have seen the great God and I am willing to worship you from now on! From now on, you are the only God that the Heroic War God Spirit believes in! I will submit to your divine might and go through fire and water for you. I will not avoid any disasters.¡± As the Heroic War God Spirit prayed, a system notification sounded in Sullo¡¯s ears. [Ding! Congrattions, host. You have obtained a Heroic War God Spirit follower. You have sessfully triggered the thousand times amplification effect. You have obtained an Eternal Heroic Spirit!] After the Heroic War God Spirit submitted and instantly became an Eternal Heroic Spirit. With a wave of his hand, Sullo absorbed the entire Eternal Heroic Spirit and the entire ne he was in into the divine domain. After entering Sullo¡¯s divine domain, the originally iparably dpidated ne began to glow with vitality once more. Gradually, all sorts of lifeforms began to appear! _____ Name: Val Type: Eternal Heroic Spirit! Strength: Lower-level God Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Eternal Body (the eternal body will be immune to 80% of the damage received, increasing the main body¡¯s attack by 50%. Its life force and continuousbat ability will be greatly increased, increasing the chance of resurrection once a day!) Skills: Levitation, Fireball, Water Mirror, Wind de¡­ Status: Holy Spirit (can provide 1,000 faith per day!) _____ With the system¡¯s thousand-fold amplification, even Princess Jonah¡¯s upper limit was raised to a point where no one knew how far her potential would go. Chapter 81 - Galaxy Origin Harvest, Bao Hu’s Signal For Help!

Chapter 81: Gxy Origin Harvest, Bao Hu¡¯s Signal For Help!

After experiencing the thousand-fold amplification effect, the Heroic War God Spirit had sessfully advanced to Eternal Heroic Spirit. The upper limit of his strength and cultivation talent had also reached a terrifying level. In the future, he definitely had the chance to step to a higher level! After ¡®conquering¡¯ the heroic spirit, Sullo was also somewhat happy. Sullo entered his own divine domain and headed to where the Heroic War God Spirit resided. Before Sullo¡¯s arrival, the life where the Heroic War God Spirit resided had already suffered extremely serious damage under the evil God¡¯s destruction. Almost all its life force had perished. The ne¡¯s gxy origin had also been devoured by the evil God and was almost on the verge of extinction. However, among the powerful life force that Sullo¡¯s massive divine domain possessed¡­ The¡¯s life force gradually recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye! This was the might of Sullo¡¯s divine domain. After the Heroic War God Spirit entered Sullo¡¯s divine domain, he instantly felt an iparable shock. Within Sullo¡¯s divine domain, there were actually several iparably massive lifes. And within those lifes, there were countless powerful lifeforms. They were all Sullo¡¯s believers. Each of their auras was iparably powerful and there were also quite a few divine-level lifeforms! On the life closest to the Heroic War God Spirit, there were many mountain-like Golden Beamons. ¡°Are those the Golden Beamons?¡± The Heroic War God Spirit did not dare to directly ask them that question. After that, it saw the king of the Golden Beamons and was instantly overjoyed. After all, this powerful Golden Beamon King had once helped him in the previous battles and fought against many of the evil God¡¯s followers. Furthermore, the Golden Beamon King¡¯s all-out attack using the Gold Law had left a big impression on him. Back then, that terrifying attack had even killed over 100,000 lower-level god followers! His absolute strength was definitely above his own! After seeing the Heroic War God Spirit submit to Sullo and be his believer, the Golden Beamon King was also extremely happy. ¡°Haha, wee my brother. You and your people have be believers of our Lord God and are weed in his divine domain. When we have time, let¡¯s talk more. As long as we serve the Lord God well, we will definitely ascend to a higher level! In the end, we will serve the Lord God until the end of time!¡± At this moment, a few enormous thoughts came from the nearbys. ¡°Wee, our newpanions.¡± ¡°Wee, Eternal Heroic Spirit. You have joined in our pious faith!¡± The Heroic War God Spirit turned his head and saw that on one of thes, there were countless huge crystal-like trees that were ten thousand feet tall. On another, there were tens of thousands of terrifying snakes that were flexing their muscles toward the where Golden Beamon was located. On the next, there were all the legendary angels! In addition, there were the powerful Holy Human Spirits led by Princess Jonah. The four iparably powerful races continued to cultivate in Sullo¡¯s divine realm and prospered. After seeing the arrival of the Heroic War God Spirit, these races were very active and chatted with the Heroic War God Spirit with great enthusiasm. ¡°Alright, bring this new believer to understand the divine domain. I¡¯m going to collect the gxy origin!¡± After making some simple arrangements for his believers, Sullo left his divine domain. He returned to the heroic spirit ne where the Heroic War God Spirit was located. He was preparing to collect this¡¯s gxy origin to be used in the Academy War! Sullo waved his hand slightly and an iparably powerful God¡¯s power instantly appeared. It spread throughout the entire, continuously searching for the gxy origin within the. The evil God¡¯s attacks had put the on the verge of extinction, to the point where not even Sullo could truly save it. Thus, he could only try his best to take out the gxy origin and use it to umte points for the Academy War. In the future, he would revive this once he had the chance! Under Sullo¡¯s powerful control, streaks of material that were as resplendent as the starry skies and filled with boundless charm and brilliance were drawn out by Sullo¡¯s powerful divine power. That strange substance was the most precious resource a could offer. The gxy origin! This iparably precious gxy origin was a¡¯s treasure. It was even more precious to the space-splitting civilization that Sullo belonged to. The key effect was that it could directly increase the power of a divine domain! Since ne origin was even more precious than the gxy origin, it needed a perfect andrge ne to be able to obtain it. And now, this had already been destroyed by that evil God. So naturally, there was no ne origin. Just thinking of it made Sullo extremely angry. The evil God truly deserved to die! As streams of starlight representing the gxy origin entered Sullo¡¯s divine power, the amount of gxy origin continued to increase. In the end, Sullo collected more than 200 gxy origin points from this dpidated ne! Correspondingly, it was also the war points earned during the Academy War. As the gxy origins increased, the war points also increased. It had now increased by more than 200 points! Shaking his head, Sullo was actually not too satisfied with this situation. This had been damaged too much by the evil God so his bounty wasn¡¯t as rich as it could be. Otherwise, one could usually collect about a thousand points from a single alone. And if one collected a precious ne origin, they could immediately obtain more than 1,000 points through that! His little bit of gxy origin actually brought too few points. He still had to work harder! After almost all of the gxy origin in this was collected by Sullo, a massive divine power fluctuation came from Sullo¡¯s divine token. The divine power fluctuation continued to gather as if it had something to inform Sullo. Sullo took out his divine token and took a look. The divine token disyed a distress signal from Bao Hu, who was his team member! ¡°Oh? It¡¯s Bao Hu? Seems like he might be in a dangerous situation and needs some help. Which ne is he in? Since he¡¯s my team member, I should help him out at least once!¡± Chapter 82 - Rei Ming, The Warlock Academys Adviser

Chapter 82: Rei Ming, The Warlock Academy¡¯s Adviser

After sessfully killing the evil God, subduing the Heroic War God Spirit, and obtaining all the gxy origins of the he had brought into his divine domain¡­ Sullo suddenly received a request for help from his War Theological Seminary teammate, Bao Hu! With the divine token they had been given before thepetition, they could immediately request for help and the token would determine who the closest teammate was to pick up this distress call. Thus, Sullo activated his divine token and was able to determine the specific coordinates of the dimensional space where Bao Hu was located. Looking at the distance between the coordinates of his current dimensional space, Sullo was surprised. ¡°Oh? What a coincidence. The distance between us isn¡¯t too far! It won¡¯t take long for me to reach him! Although I¡¯m not familiar with him, Bao Hu is still my teammate and I don¡¯t personally have any animosity with him so I should go and help.¡± After making his decision, Sullo decided to support his teammate Bao Hu! An iparably powerful divine power surged out and the divine light within Sullo¡¯s halo surged. All kinds of mysterious auras appeared, a five-colored light appearing from nothingness and illuminating the darkness of the endless void. An enormous teleportation portal slowly opened. It was a teleportation portal created by Sullo and would immediately teleport him to where Bao Hu was! Sullo stepped into the teleportation portal, teleporting to the dimensional space where Bao Hu was! ¡­ In a lonely dimension, the darkness began to swallow everything it could touch. It was filled with the endless aura of death and nothingness. The terrifying divine power that erupted from the endless void filled this quiet dimension with endless destruction. The entire dimension trembled under the endless divine power and suffered heavy injuries. Within this endless void, two extremely powerful divine lights were extremely dazzling, emitting iparably terrifying power. The divine lights were continuously eroding each other andunching attacks. This represented a war between two true gods! In addition, the power of these two powerful gods had already reached the level of a true God! One of them Bao Hu, the other was Rei Ming! The Warlock Academy¡¯s advisor! Although Rei Ming wasn¡¯t the leader of the most elite squad in the Warlock Academy, his strength could be said to be extremely terrifying. He had reached the level of a five-star god. The Warlock Academy was skilled in training assassins, divination, and gold-seeking deities. This Rei Ming was extremely skilled in the field of assassination and his strength had reached a terrifying level. After passing through the divine energy teleportation array, two students from two different seminaries simultaneously transmigrated to this ne. In the process of fighting for the gxy origin, the two students had a huge conflict. They decided to start a battle between gods to decide the victory between them and the result was obvious. Bao Hu of the War Theological Seminary was not Rei Ming¡¯s opponent. He was being beaten back by Rei Ming. If this continued, Bao Hu would definitely lose and might even fall under his hands! Bao Hu had no choice but to use his divine token to ask for help. He wanted to ask his teammates to support him and defeat Rei Ming from the Warlock Academy! However, only Sullo, who didn¡¯t have any interaction with Bao Hu, came to support him from nearby! Just as the two gods were engaged in an iparably terrifying war between gods¡­ A portal suddenly opened in the sky and a massive amount of divine power exploded forth. An iparably powerful figure appeared within the portal. It was Sullo who had rushed over from the Heroic War God Spirit¡¯s to assist after defeating the evil God! After seeing the battle between Bao Hu and Rei Ming, Bao Hu was clearly at a disadvantage and was slowly being pushed back. Sullo also immediately made his move. A burst of iparably powerful divine power erupted. Sullo used his own powerful divine power tounch an attack on Rei Ming from the Warlock Academy! Because he wasn¡¯t on his guard, Rei Ming was forced to take a step back by Sullo, giving Bao Hu a chance to catch his breath. After seeing Sulloe to support him, Bao Hu was also very surprised. After he had sent out the request signal, no one had responded. However, Sullo had stille to him despite not knowing each other well enough. Therefore, Bao Hu was also very grateful, ¡°Sullo! Thank you very much foring to support me! If not, I would have probably been defeated by this damn Rei Ming!¡± Sullo smiled slightly in the face of Bao Hu¡¯s gratitude. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, haha. We¡¯re all from the same seminary and there¡¯s no conflict between us. It¡¯s only right for me toe and support you! This student from the Warlock Academy actually dares to bully a member of our War Theological Seminary. He¡¯ll definitely meet his demise! However, why did you guys start this battle on this particr ne?¡± Faced with Sullo¡¯s question, Bao Hu did not hide anything. ¡°It is indeed very difficult. This Rei Ming from the Warlock Academy and I actually transmigrated to this enormous ne at the same time! Actually, we didn¡¯t have much conflict. We could have gone our own ways or gone to other nes. ¡°But then, we discovered that the ne we were in was extremely perfect. The ne contained an extremelyrge amount of gxy origin, which probably means that there¡¯s ne origin as well! Thus, we weren¡¯t willing to give up on this ne and decided to fight for it! ¡°However, even as a five-star god, I am not a match for you. You are only at the level of a four-star god. Are you able to match up to that five-star God of the Warlock Academy?¡± Facing Bao Hu¡¯s question, Sullo smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Chapter 83 - Thunder Law Shaking The Universe, Bao Hu’s Thanks!

Chapter 83: Thunder Law Shaking The Universe, Bao Hu¡¯s Thanks!

In Miro¡¯s divine region, under the endless void. Boundless divine power erupted between the three powerful gods, with dazzling sparks exploding between them. After Sullo came to this ne, he confronted Bao Hu¡ªwho was also from the War Theological Seminary¡ªand Rei Ming, a god-level student from the Warlock Academy! ¡°Oh? You¡¯re one of Bao Hu¡¯s aplices? You¡¯re also from the War Theological Seminary? Could it be that Bao Hu sent out a distress signal, and you came to support him from nearby?¡± Seeing that Sullo hade to support Bao Hu, Rei Ming was instantly on guard. Although he had already defeated Bao Hu in the previous battle and he knew the other wasn¡¯t a threat to him, Bao Hu was still a five-star god despite their differences in strength. After defeating him, his condition had also dropped a bit. If another god with the same strength came, it would indeed be extremely difficult for him to defeat the enemy. However, Rei Ming sensed the aura from Sullo¡¯s body and was instantly delighted to discover that Sullo was only at the level of a four-star god. Immediately, he no longer had any qualms. ¡°Haha, a mere four-star God dares to interfere in a battle between us five-star gods! You really are tired of living! Unknown student, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Now, quickly retreat with Bao Hu and I won¡¯t kill you! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± After discovering that Sullo was a four-star central guard God, Rei Ming no longer had any qualms. In fact, he even began to mock Sullo. After all, a single star determined an iparably terrifying difference between gods. It was the difference between heaven and earth! ¡°Brother, thank you very much for your support. However, the enemy is a five-star god. His strength is even above mine. Can you really not deal with him?¡± Hearing Rei Ming¡¯s words, and sensing that Sullo only had the aura of a four-star god, Bao Hu began to lose hisposure. The difference between a four-star god and a five-star god was simply terrifying. However, since Sullo was on his side, Bao Hu¡¯s tone was rather tactful but still filled with distrust towards Sullo¡¯s strength. In the face of Rei Ming¡¯s ridicule and Bao Hu¡¯s distrust, Sullo once again smiled faintly. The previous five-star evil God didn¡¯t even have any power to resist under his attack. And this Warlock Academy¡¯s Rei Ming, although his absolute strength was stronger than that evil god. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match for him! Thinking up to this point, Sullo said to Rei Ming with absolute confidence, ¡°Haha, who set the rules? It¡¯s absolutely impossible for a four-star god to defeat a five-star god? What¡¯s the point of saying so much now? Only real weapons are useful! Today, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to truly cross ranks in battle!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sullo¡¯s body began to surge with extremely powerful divine power and he actually attacked Rei Ming in front of him! The iparably terrifying power of thunder roared out, covering the entire area, and instantly began to devour Rei Ming! Thunder-typews, Thunder Breaking Dawn! ¡°Haha, you dare to boast shamelessly! Even a four-star god dares to be so arrogant! Watch me kill you right here!¡± Because the person who had attacked him was only a four-star god, Rei Ming had somewhat underestimated his opponent. With a wave of his hand, he condensed a powerful surge of divine power and directly attacked Sullo! The casual attacks of a five-star god far surpassed those of an ordinary four-star god. As for Sullo, who was capable of using a thousand-fold amplification to easily fight against someone of a higher level, how could he bepared to an ordinary four-star god? The divine power of the two began to interweave in the endless void, continuously attacking the enemy. After that, something strange appeared. The divine power of thunder that Sullo had unleashed in the midst of the sh actually began to crush Rei Ming¡¯s divine power! Not long after, Rei Ming¡¯s divine power waspletely devoured, while Sullo¡¯s divine power of thunder was still aplenty, sting toward Rei Ming! When his own divine power was shattered, Rei Ming was instantly iparably shocked. However, he could only use his powerful divine power to defend, summoning a dazzling shield to defend against Sullo¡¯s divine power attack. In the end, the powerful Divine Power Shield he released was actually easily broken through by Sullo¡¯s divine power of lightning. The divine power of thews of lightning broke through all of Rei Ming¡¯s defenses, covering his surroundings. Rei Ming had suffered quite a bit of damage from Sullo¡¯s attack! The difference in power between the two sides was far too obvious! ¡°What? A mere four-star god has such tremendous power! This is impossible! What sort of treasure do you have?¡± Faced with the fact that he had been defeated by a four-star god, Rei Ming¡¯s mental state was beginning to crumble. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it at all. However, the powerful divine power surrounding Sullo caused Rei Ming to feel iparably terrified. His five-star divine power was far from being a match for Sullo! ¡°Damn it! Just you wait! This time, you¡¯ve gained the upper hand. I¡¯ll finish you off if I see you the next time!¡± After saying these vicious words, Rei Ming didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting with Sullo. With iparable rage and a sinister but unwilling look in his eyes, he tore through the void, opened a teleportation door, and then stepped through it. Facing the four-star god Sullo, Rei Ming had actually fled. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight with his life on the line. Such a terrifying reversal caused the nearby Bao Hu to have a look of disbelief on his face. After regaining his senses, Bao Hu immediately began to praise Sullo nonstop. ¡°Wow, brother. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so powerful! I underestimated you. You¡¯re a four-star god but you were able to crush a five-star god. You truly are a supreme battle genius!¡± After seeing Sullo¡¯s terrifying power, not only did Bao Hu feel special admiration for Sullo, he also made up his mind that in the future, he would definitely have a good rtionship with Sullo! After all, with Sullo¡¯s powerful talent, he would definitely step into a higher realm in the future. ¡°Haha, not at all. It¡¯s just luck!¡± Sullo said humbly. ¡°Gah, brother! You don¡¯t have to be modest. Your strength really surpasses mine! I really misjudged just now! In order to express my apology and gratitude to you, all the gxy origin in this ne is yours, brother!¡± Bao Hu patted his chest and waved his hand, handing this ne over to Sullo! The gxy origins of a ne were indeed important. But making friends with Sullo, a battle genius who could fight across worlds, was even more important! Chapter 84 - The Lonely Heroic Spirit, Building The Heroic Spirit Temple!

Chapter 84: The Lonely Heroic Spirit, Building The Heroic Spirit Temple!

¡°Brother Sullo, in order to express my trust and gratitude toward you foring to support me, I will hand over all the gxy origins in this ne to you! You should do your best! If you need anything in the future, just say it!¡± After Sullo had supported and defeated Rei Ming from the Warlock Academy, Bao Hu decided to hand over all the gxy origins from the ne they were on to Sullo. Sullo did not bother trying to politely decline either. ¡°Alright, Brother Bao Hu, leave this ne to me! We¡¯ll work hard for the War Theological Seminary!¡± ¡°For our War Theological Seminary! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head off first and go look for gxy origins in the other nes!¡± After saying that, Bao Hu didn¡¯t stay any longer. He used his divine power and opened up a space-time portal, teleporting to another ne in Miro¡¯s divine region! After Bao Hu left, Sullo was also prepared to begin collecting the gxy origin of this ne! After all, this ne hadn¡¯t been destroyed by the boundless divine system that the evil God had hailed from. It was still in a nearlyplete state. The only damage it had suffered was from the battle earlier. The gxy origin from this ne was extremely perfect and there was no doubt that ne origin could also be found here as well! Thus, it could be considered a particrly good resource point! Looking at the iparablyrge ne in front of him, Sullo gathered his divine power, spreading it throughout the entire ne. Boundless divine power spread out and Sullo began to absorb the gxy origin! ¡°Oh? This ne still contains a very rich amount of resources. The amount of gxy origin it contains is especiallyrge, much stronger than my previous broken ne. Looks like my luck isn¡¯t bad at all!¡± As Sullo¡¯s divine energy surged,rge amounts of gxy origins were sucked out and entered Sullo¡¯s divine domain. However, because the number of gxy origins contained in this ne was extremelyrge, Sullo needed a very long time topletely absorb it. Thus, while absorbing the gxy origins, Sullo also began to cultivate his various divine powers and divinews! Thendscape began to change in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. The Heroic War God Spirit that had been epted as Sullo¡¯s follower had already brought his life to settle down in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. After the Heroic War God Spirit had undergone a thousand times amplification, not only had its strength increased greatly, but it had also evolved into an Eternal Heroic Spirit. Its potential was even more terrifying. However, the current Heroic War God Spirit was not that happy. Even if he became more powerful, did it even matter? Neither a sovereign expert nor a God King could reverse time. His home had already been destroyed by the evil God with the infinite divine artifact. The entire ne had fallen into a state of destruction. Meanwhile, his nsmen had already been killed by the evil God¡¯s followers. The lifes were destroyed without a single living soul left! Although the life where the Heroic War God Spirit was located was in Sullo¡¯s divine domain, it had escaped the consequences of its death and was gradually recovering its vitality. However, it would take a very long time for a brand new life to be born and his people toe back. This was also the main reason why the Heroic War God Spirit became Sullo¡¯s follower! Otherwise, he would not have epted even after Sullo had vanquished the evil God! After all, there was no other way for him to bring his life back from its saddening state. The Heroic War God Spirit began to advance toward the surroundings within Sullo¡¯s divine domain. On the first he visited, there were countless Holy Human Spirits who had clearly been developing their bodies over time. They were one group of Sullo¡¯s followers. And the leader of the Holy Human Spirits, the lower-level god Princess Jonah, immediately weed the Heroic War God Spirit upon spotting him. ¡°Heroic War God Spirit, wee! May I ask what business you have here?¡± Facing Princess Jonah¡¯s enthusiasm, the Heroic War God Spirit was extremely courteous. After all, Princess Jonah had once fought alongside him and he had witnessed her strength. She was a terrifying existence that had killed a follower of an inferior evil god in one strike! ¡°Noble Princess of the Holy Human Spirit race, I would like to ask you something.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it? Go ahead and ask. I will tell you everything I know.¡± Princess Jonah revealed a faint smile and happily agreed. After hearing Princess Jonah¡¯s agreement, the Heroic War God Spirit asked, ¡°Regarding the god we are pledging our belief to, what kind of god is he? What sort of achievements has he garnered in the past?¡± ¡°Oh, you are asking about our Lord God. He is a God who is cold-blooded and heartless toward his enemies, butpassionate toward his believers and other innocent lives! ¡°When the Holy Human Spirits were threatened by the void species, it was our iparably honorable Lord God who saved us and turned us into his believers, allowing us to survive in this cruel universe! ¡°If you were to ask me how I feel about him, I believe that our God is the most merciful andpassionate in the world! No other god canpare to him!¡± ¡°Oh! So our God is so merciful! No wonder he saved my and killed that powerful evil God!¡± After hearing Princess Jonah¡¯s exnation, the Heroic War God Spirit became shaken and pledged to give more of himself toward his new God. Such a powerful andpassionate God was definitely worthy of his faith. ¡°Heroic War God Spirit, how are the rest of your people? Are there any survivors?¡± After telling him more about Sullo, Princess Jonah asked about the Heroic War God Spirit¡¯s people as well. Hearing Princess Jonah¡¯s question, the Heroic War God Spirit¡¯s iparably excited expression instantly became deste, and his eyes were filled with deep sorrow. After all, his entire race had already been killed by that immeasurable evil God. There weren¡¯t any survivors, and only a few nsmen were left behind in the remaining crystals. After seeing the heroic spirit¡¯s sorrow, Princess Jonah also spoke out tofort him. ¡°Some of your people should have life crystals, right? Which means a certain level of resurrection will bring them back to life.¡± ¡°Yes! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± After hearing Princess Jonah¡¯s words, the Heroic War God Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up. He then took out a few heroic spirit cores from his body. ¡°These heroic spirit cores are my most beloved nsmen. They can be resurrected through these cores. However, the conditions for resurrection require the construction of a massive Heroic Spirit Temple!¡± Chapter 85 - Val’s Faith & The Increase of Divine Power

Chapter 85: Val¡¯s Faith & The Increase of Divine Power

After learning that he wanted to revive his people, it was time to build a Heroic Spirit Temple. The Heroic War God Spirit and Princess Jonah thought about how they would build a Heroic Spirit Temple. ¡°With the foundation we have now and all sorts of precious resources, we can sessfully build a Heroic Spirit Temple and revive all your nsmen. However, to build a Heroic Spirit Temple, we need the approval of the Lord God! If the Lord God agrees, we can start construction now!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can I get the Lord God¡¯s approval?¡± the Heroic War God Spirit asked with some doubt. ¡°Of course, we can use the believers¡¯ function to pray to the Lord God and directlymunicate with the Lord God. If the Lord God agrees, we can start construction now!¡± Princess Jonah said to the Heroic War God Spirit in an extremely friendly manner. ¡°Good! I will start my prayers now!¡± After making a decision, the Heroic War God Spirit Immediately began to pray to Sullo! ¡°Honorable God, please show your mercy and respond to my prayers!¡± In the endless gxy, the enormous ne was iparably silent. Darkness enveloped everything. In the entire divine realm, there was only one spot of light. It was the ce where Sullo was. At this moment, Sullo was collecting the gxy origin for the sake of getting points for the Academy War. Suddenly, a wave of prayers began to sound in Sullo¡¯s mind. It was the prayers of the heroic spirit and Princess Jonah! Upon hearing the prayers, Sullo immediately responded. ¡°Oh, what happened? Is there anything you need from me?¡± Sullo replied. ¡°Respected God, we want to build a Heroic Spirit Temple for the Heroic War God Spirit and resurrect all of his nsmen. Is that possible?¡± Princess Jonah replied with the utmost respect. ¡°Okay,¡± Sullo responded to Princess Jonah¡¯s request with only one word. However, this also meant that he had agreed to build the Heroic Spirit Temple! After obtaining Sullo¡¯s approval, the Heroic War God Spirit and Princess Jonah were both exceptionally happy. ¡°Thank you, Lord God, for allowing me to revive my people. I will definitely devote all my faith to you, Lord God! I will always believe in you, Lord God!¡± After severing the connection with Sullo, the two of them prepared to immediately build the Heroic Spirit Temple! To construct the Heroic Spirit Temple, the first thing they needed was all sorts of materials. These materials were actually all avable in Sullo¡¯s divine domain! It could be seen just how abundant the resources in Sullo¡¯s divine domain were. Afterward, the Heroic War God Spirit and Princess Jonah began the path of collecting materials. After collecting all the materials, the two demigod believers prepared to construct the Heroic Spirit Temple on the life where the heroic spirit resided. Under their efforts, divine light continuously appeared with countless precious materials. They were moved out from the void. These materials were all piled up on a life. In the hands of the two demigod believers, they began to constantly evolve before forming into a huge building. The construction of the Heroic Spirit Temple began! Under their efforts, these materials constantly changed and shifted, finally forming a huge shrine! It was the Heroic Spirit Temple! Its main function was to revive the dead heroic spirit crystals and let them recover into a new state of life! The radiance that they wanted was shining brightly. After taking shape, the majestic Heroic Spirit Temple was a refreshing sight to the Heroic War God Spirit. After all, this Heroic Spirit Temple could revive heroic spirits. It was simply too precious. If he had done it by himself, he would not have even been able to find the basic materials needed. However, with the help of Princess Jonah and Sullo¡¯s entire divine domain, the Heroic Spirit Temple was constructed in a short period! How could the Heroic War God Spirit not be shocked? The opportunity for hispanions to revive was right here! After the Heroic Spirit Temple waspleted, the Heroic War God Spirit impatiently rushed in and took out hisrades¡¯ heroic spirit cores from his breast pocket. He ced hisrades¡¯ heroic spirit cores into the Heroic Spirit Temple and prepared to activate the revival of his heroic spiritrades! After the heroic spirit cores were ced into the Heroic Spirit Temple, the entire Heroic Spirit Temple began to function as if it was alive! During the process of reviving the heroic spirit, there were constant strange movements! Moreover, it seemed as if Sullo¡¯s entire divine domain was resonating with the Heroic Spirit Temple. Endless divine power was emitted and an iparably glorious scene appeared once again. Segment after segment, iparably glorious scenes continuously shed before everyone¡¯s eyes. This was precisely the history that the heroic spiritpanions of the Heroic War God Spirit had once participated in! In a wave of iparably brilliant divine power, and the path of resurrection of the Heroic War God Spirit had officially begun! Under the mighty power of the Heroic Spirit Temple, the aura of death within the heroic spirits¡¯ cores had beenpletely eliminated. The aura of life gradually shed, and the heroic spirits¡¯ cores began to undergo constant changes. In the final process, they would evolve into heroic spirits one by one. Of course, their resurrection wouldn¡¯t be that fast. The resurrection took an extremely long time, but it did give the heroic spirits a brand new hope! In this iparably glorious moment, the heroic spirits began to awaken. They were so excited that their entire bodies were trembling non-stop. They looked at Princess Jonah and Sullo¡¯s other believers, filled with friendliness. Their faith in Sullo became even stronger! ¡°Thank you, Lord God, for your help! You have allowed us to see the Heroic Spirit Temple and resurrect our heroic spirits! Thank you, Princess Jonah, the leader of the Holy Human Spirit Race, for supporting us in building the Heroic Spirit Temple! Lord God, you are so good to us. We will definitely give up all of our faith to our God!¡± After saying these words, boundless faith power rose. Due to the feeling in Val¡¯s heart, his faith had once again undergone a massive increase! From an ordinary fanatic, he had directly advanced to the level of a holy believer! The faith power that he could provide to Sullo was even greater! After Val¡¯s faith increased, Sullo, who had absorbed the Gxy¡¯s origin in the ne, also received feedback. His divine power began to surge, once again rising to a very high level. The divine domain in his body began to resonate with the iparablyrge Heroic Spirit Temple! Chapter 86 - Princess Jonah’s Request. Believers Battling The Plane!

Chapter 86: Princess Jonah¡¯s Request. Believers Battling The ne!

As the Heroic War God Spirit moved from a fanatic to a holy believer, the faith power provided to Sullo was even greater. Sullo who was currently absorbing the gxy origin also felt the rise of the Heroic War God Spirit. While the Heroic War God Spirit¡¯s strength and level of faith had increased by arge margin, Sullo also received particrly good feedback. Although his divine power level had not increased, his strength had increased by quite arge margin! ¡°Oh? Is it because I agreed that he could create the Heroic Spirit Temple to help him resurrect his nsmen that his faith level had increased by such arge margin? This is indeed a good thing. After advancing to be a saint believer, the faith power provided to me has also increased. Very good!¡± After receiving a wave of extremely good feedback, Sullo opened the door to his divine domain. From the endless void, he entered his divine domain! Within the divine domain, the Heroic War God Spirit was extremely excited to see that hispanions would be resurrected. After seeing Sullo who had descended from the ne, the Heroic War God Spirit immediately began to thank him. ¡°Honorable Lord God, thank you for your help in allowing me to build the Heroic Spirit Temple and resurrect my heroic spirits! It was you who destroyed the evil God that invaded our hometown and killed our people. You brought me into the scope of your faith! You gave us a brand new life!¡± ¡°You have an iparablypassionate heart and an extremely strong will. You are the greatest god in the world. I am willing to offer all my faith to you and be your eternal follower!¡± After seeing Val¡¯s piousness, Sullo was extremely satisfied. With one more holy follower, the faith and divine power would be on a whole new level! ¡°Alright, how are things doing now? Are there no problems? When will yourpanions awaken?¡± Looking at the construction of the Heroic Spirit Temple, Sullo was somewhat interested. ¡°Lord God! The construction of the Heroic Spirit Temple has now beenpleted and mypanions are all in the process of reviving! There shouldn¡¯t be any problems! The exact time of my heroic spiritpanion¡¯s resurrection is unknown! However, it shouldn¡¯t take too long! ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to the help of Lord God and Princess Jonah that I was able to sessfully revive my heroic spiritpanions. I¡¯m truly grateful!¡± Facing Sullo¡¯s question, the Heroic War God Spirit replied with iparable respect. ¡°Alright, since you have confirmed that there are no problems, the Heroic Spirit Temple will handle the details of the resurrection process. I will leave this matter in your hands. ¡°After your heroic spiritpanions sessfully revive in the Heroic Spirit Hall, all you need to do is inform me and let me know! Alright, everything that needs to be done is done. I need to return to my original ne to collect the gxy origin!¡± After arranging everything, Sullo prepared to return to the ne to collect the gxy origin. At this moment, the silent Princess Jonah suddenly spoke up and made a request to Sullo. ¡°Respected Lord God, may I ask if I can do something for you, such as fighting for you in other nes to obtain their resources! After constructing the Heroic Spirit Temple, the Lord God has used up quite a bit of his divine domain¡¯s resources, so I n to go and obtain some more.¡± Seeing how Sullo was so concerned about the Heroic War God Spirit, Princess Jonah also felt a little jealous. Thus, she took the initiative to ask Sullo to help him do some things. After all, helping Sullo and allowing him to develop even faster was Princess Jonah¡¯s happiness. Faced with Princess Jonah¡¯s sudden request, Sullo considered it carefully. ¡°Oh, that sounds good. I agree with your request. You can help me conquer some other nes and obtain the resources within those nes! However, I don¡¯t feel safe letting you be on your own. It¡¯s better to let the leaders of the twelve-winged Holy Angel and the Golden Beamons to go with you so that you can all obtain arge number of resources together.¡± Following that, Sullo directly summoned two powerful believers and prepared to let them battle with Princess Jonah to obtain more resources. ¡°Greetings, Lord God!¡± The Golden Beamon King and the twelve-winged Holy Angel leader were iparably excited when they saw Sullo. Sullo gave them an order, ¡°I order you to lead a portion of your tribes and follow Princess Jonah to battle in other nes to obtain arge number of ne resources!¡± ¡°We have received orders from the Lord God! We will do our best to live up to the Lord God¡¯s expectations of us!¡± After receiving Sullo¡¯s orders, the two leaders were still iparably excited. They would be able to go out and fight, helping the god they believed in! This was the greatest happiness for Sullo¡¯s believers! After arranging a series of orders, Sullo left his divine domain and returned to the original ne that he was still cultivating. With a wave of his hand, an iparably massive divine power appeared and the door to the divine domain waspletely opened! Three powerful believers entered Sullo¡¯s ne from this divine domain door! Among them, the Golden Beamon King led arge number of Golden Beamons onto the battlefield. Their strength had already reached level 7 and above! As for the leader of the twelve-winged Holy Angels, she had also appeared with countless Holy Angels! When the powerful followers saw Sullo, they all spoke to him respectfully, ¡°Greetings, respected God! We will follow your will and conquer all the worlds you point to!¡± After seeing his powerful followers, Sullo was in a good mood and gave his orders to his followers. ¡°In the next few days, you will go to other nes and obtainrge amounts of resources, killing all those who resist! When I¡¯m not around, you will listen to the leader of the Holy Human Spirit race, Princess Jonah. She willmand you to fight!¡± After giving his orders, Sullo waved his hands. Endless divine power surged out and the entire ne seemed to be trembling! Streams of divine power rushed into the sky, opening an iparablyrge Dimension Portal! The Dimension Portal led to the ne that Princess Jonah was preparing to conquer. It was sorge that it could allow Sullo¡¯s entire army to pass through! The believer army was prepared to march! Chapter 87 - Princess Jonah’s First Crusade, Fighting For The Gods!

Chapter 87: Princess Jonah¡¯s First Crusade, Fighting For The Gods!

At Princess Jonah¡¯s request, Sullo prepared to send him to conquer other nes. Then, Sullo used his powerful divine power to directly summon a massive Dimension Portal! Amidst the resounding call, Sullo¡¯srge number of powerful believers¡ªan armyposed of twelve-winged Holy Angels and the Golden Beamons¡ªpraised Sullo as they stepped into the Dimension Portal. They were heading to an unknown new ne to conquer! After all the believers had stepped into the Dimension Portal, Sullo once again used his divine power to close the portal. Then, he released his enormous divine power, preparing to absorb the gxy origin of this ne! After all, although this ne had been greatly absorbed by Sullo, there was still a lot of gxy origin left. It would take a very long time topletely absorb all of it! The scene changed. In another unknown dimensional space, the endless sky was still so quiet, filled with endless darkness. An iparablyrge Dimension Portal suddenly appeared from the sky like a shining ray of light, illuminating the darkness. An iparably massive army of believers walked out from the Dimension Portal! After stepping out of the portal, Sullo¡¯s army of believers immediately prepared for a brand new battle! The three leading believers were the leaders of the three faith races in the Sullo¡¯s divine domain! Princess Jonah, who hadprehended thews of lightning, the Golden Beamon King who hadprehended thews of gold, and the demigod-level twelve-winged Holy Angel leader, Alice! Furthermore, these three powerful leaders were backed by an iparablyrge army of believers! Those were existences whose strength had all reached level 7 and above, the elites amongst the elites in Sullo¡¯s believers! They were prepared to conquer a brand new and unfamiliar ne! As a Holy Human Spirit who was extremely intelligent, Princess Jonah became themander of this army of believers under Sullo¡¯s orders,manding all the troops. ¡°Pass down my orders. First investigate this brand new ne that we¡¯re in. Send out troops to explore this brand new life. If you discover anything, immediately report it! This is our first time going on an expedition to a brand-new ne. We must be extremely cautious. We must not lose anything!¡± After arriving at a brand-new and unfamiliar ne, Princess Jonah was extremely cautious. She ordered all her members to get ready for battle. She also sent out five scouts to explore the four corners of the ne. After all the orders were given out, Princess Jonah led her army of believers and waited for the scouts to finish exploring the surroundings. In a few moments, the scouts returned. They reported everything they saw to Princess Jonah and the two leaders. ¡°Commander-in-chief! We have discovered an important situation in an extremely remote ce in this ne! We are ready to report to you!¡± ¡°Alright, please tell us as much as you can.¡± ¡°ording to the situation we have observed outside the ne, the ne we have passed through this time has been invaded by other gods. The gods in this ne have already been defeated! ¡°Since the guardians of this ne have already been defeated, the ne we are in may already be in ruins, leaving only an iparably deste ce. It is now transforming to be barren Abyssalnd and may even give birth to arge number of abyssal demons! ¡°If the demons of the endless abyss transformed from those nes are allowed to grow, it will be increasingly difficult for us to conquer this ne. Please order us to prepare for battle!¡± Seeing that this ne had lost the protection of its god and was gradually transforming into the abyss, the scouts that were sent out were especially anxious. The powerful princess also made a prompt decision, not hesitating in the slightest. ¡°Good, no gods are guarding this ne. It has almost turned into a divine abyss. With so many demons appearing, we have to start our operation as soon as possible!¡± After telling the observers her decision, Princess Jonah immediately gave themand to the leaders of the other two races and the army of believers. ¡°Listen to my orders. All troops move out and kill any abyssal demons here. Don¡¯t allow a single one to live! At the same time, harvest all the remaining resources of this ne! ¡°The twelve-winged Holy Angels will be the vanguard. They will be led by Alice and charge forward. Report immediately if you encounter any abyssal demons!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Commander!¡± After receiving the order, Alice immediately led her Holy Angel army as the vanguard and prepared to fight! Endless divine power spread out. This massive army of believers was ready to officially start a war against the demons in this ne! Not long after the Holy Angels set off, Princess Jonah received a message from Alice. ¡°Reporting to themander-in-chief, we have found the ce where the abyssal demons have invaded. There are arge number of demons here!¡± ¡°Continue to explore. Prepare to activate the level-one Battle Readiness Mode. Report immediately if you find the demon¡¯s nest!¡± On a life that was originally full of life but was now extremely deste, countless strange-looking monsters with terrifyingva covering their bodies appeared once again. They were the terrifying abyss demons! After the gods guarding this ne died, the endless abyss used demons to invade this massive ne. This life happened to be the gateway to the invasion, so it naturally suffered greatly and was cut off from the rest. Every demon born from the abyss was constantly hunting down the natives of this! These demons were extremely bloodthirsty. No one could escape their sights! After every native was discovered by the demons, they would be constantly hunted down and killed. Either that or they would be cruelly cut up and swallowed by the demons. After seeing this iparably cruel situation, the Holy Angels that came to the vicinity of this life could no longer hold themselves back! After all, the abyssal demons were the Holy Angels¡¯ arch-enemies. Furthermore, these abyssal demons dared to hunt down innocent native life so cruelly. The Holy Angels were hellbent on restoring order! ¡°Commander-in-chief, we have already discovered the demons¡¯ nest. May I ask if we shouldunch an attack on these demons directly and kill them all?¡± Chapter 88 - Under The God Sullo’s Will, The Holy Angels Will Show Their Might!

Chapter 88: Under The God Sullo¡¯s Will, The Holy Angels Will Show Their Might!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon seeing the natives being hunted down like food, Alice was extremely furious and made a request to the powerful princess to attack the demons! ¡°Good! Alice, since you have already discovered the demons¡¯ whereabouts, I order you to attack the demons at any time! Kill all the abyssal demons and leave none of them alive!¡± After receiving Princess Jonah¡¯s order, Alice could not hold it in any longer and immediately gave the order to the rest of the Holy Angels, ¡°Holy Angel army, listen to mymand. Attack all the abyssal demons and kill them all! Leave none of them alive!¡± The Holy Angel army had been waiting for this exact moment! ¡°Yes! We will fight with our lives on the line and kill all the demons we encounter in the name of our God, Sullo!¡± Following that, the Holy Angel army spread their wless white wings and descended onto the life¡¯s battlefield! Endless Holy Light appeared, and the entire life seemed to be surrounded by divine power! The Holy Angels joined hands and brandished their divine swords, unleashing an iparably terrifying attack. Holy Meteor Swarm! Countless streams condensed from pure Holy Angel power appeared, smashing toward the abyssal demons within the life! The attack was extremely powerful, and the entire life was within its range of attack! The abyssal demons that were ughtering the natives of the instantly panicked upon seeing the holy stream in the sky. . After all, the Holy Angels had been the nemesis of the abyssal demons since ancient times. Furthermore, the damage that the holy power dealt with their bodies had also increased by arge margin, far surpassing other life forms! Each divine meteor carried an iparably brilliant trail as it ruthlessly smashed onto the bodies of the abyssal demons! The weaker abyssal demons were obliterated by the Holy Meteor Swarm, leaving almost nothing behind! Even the most powerful demons had suffered considerable injuries from this attack! In a split second, half of the demons on the life had been killed! The rest of the demons all had terrified expressions on their faces. ¡°Damn it! Isn¡¯t this ne a broken one? The gods in the formation have all been killed by the enemy. Why did the Holy Angelse here? It seems that things have still been left undone!¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m injured! The Holy Angels are simply too strong. Their attack has caught me off-guard and caused severe injuries! We mustunch an effective counterattack!¡± ¡°Everyone, follow me! Let¡¯s fight to the death with these damn angels! I want to see who will live and who will die!¡± Arge number of demons on the lifes were vaporized by the holy meteors. This made the remaining demons iparably furious as they let out terrifying roars at the angels in the sky. A terrifying aura rose. The strength of the demons was not to be underestimated. They controlled the abyssal power under their control andunched a counterattack against the Angels in the sky! Both sides had been eternal enemies since ancient times, and this time, they immediately started fighting without any hesitation! ¡°Hehe, these damn abyssal demons dare to counterattack. Sisters, let¡¯s finish them offpletely!¡± ¡°Hehe, a bunch of extremely weak abyssal demons dare to say that they want to kill us all. They¡¯re boasting shamelessly. In the name of God Sullo, we¡¯ll purify and end them all!¡± Facing the counterattack of the remaining abyssal demons on the life, the angels were even more excited. Naturally, the hearts of the Angels were filled with pity. However, killing the abyssal demons was ingrained in their instincts. It filled them with even more battle awareness and their battle prowess also increased greatly! On the life and the surrounding universe, endless divine power and the abyssal demons continued to battle. This was a battle between angels and demons. The strongest expert had already reached the demigod level! That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t just Alice who had reached the demigod level. The strongest of the abyssal demons in the lifes had also reached the demigod level! ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this a demigod-level angel? You dare to fight against me?¡± The demigod demon immediately began to tease Alice after seeing her. Alice had only recently be a demigod, while the demigod-level abyssal demon had already be a demigod for a very long time! ¡°Hehe, if we don¡¯t fight once, how will we know who is stronger and who is weaker! Cut the crap and fight to the death with me!¡± Facing the demigod demon who was stronger than her, Alice waved her sacred de andunched an all-out attack at the demigod demon! The battle between the two demigod-level powerhouses was so terrifying. Endless divine power tore through the endless void and struck out streaks of power between them. No living beings around them dared to fight beside them! The entire Holy Angel army also engaged in a deadly battle with the Abyssal Demon Army! Soldiers versus soldiers, generals versus generals, kings versus kings! However, in the battle between the two powerful demigods, Alice realized that she was gradually falling into a disadvantage! After all, the absolute strength of this abyssal demon was far stronger than her. The richness of the various divine powers also caused her to be crushed. If Alice was not Sullo¡¯s follower and did not hold a certain rank amongst his believers, she would have long been defeated by this powerful demigod-level abyssal demon! ¡°Hehe, Angel, it seems that you are not my match!¡± After seeing Alice¡¯s decline, the demigod demonughed wildly and brandished his terrifying divine powers, repelling Alice and causing her considerable damage! After seeing their leader being defeated by the enemy, the morale of the Holy Angel army also began to weaken. Gradually, the demon army gained the upper hand and even began to counterattack! Seeing this situation, Alice began to burn with anxiety. ¡°No, this absolutely won¡¯t do. We will lose!¡± At this moment of extreme anxiety, Alice suddenly recalled what Sullo had once said to her! ¡°Alice, believe in yourself. You can defeat everything. Your power, the origin of your power, is in your heart!¡± After recalling the words that Sullo said to her, Alice began to continuouslyprehend! An extreme burst of light power. That was thew of light! Chapter 89 - The Law of Light, Holy Wing Heavenly Slash!

Chapter 89: The Law of Light, Holy Wing Heavenly sh!

¡°Hehehehe, a mere Holy Angel who has just stepped into the demigod-level dares to fight against me, an abyssal demon who has been a demigod for countless years and has killed countless demigod lifeforms. You must be tired of living! Die, you ant. You will be one of the countless demigods that I have killed!¡± In the battle between angels and demons, Alice was at a disadvantage against the terrifying demigod-level demon. The demon was extremely excited and could not help but mock Alice. In the demon mind, Alice would definitely be another one of his victims! Just as Alice was at a disadvantage¡­ An extreme power of light suddenly appeared! It was as if the entire ne was enveloped by an iparably powerful light, transforming everything it touched! Endless power of light spread throughout the entire world as if it could purify all darkness in the world and kill the monsters that came from it! This iparably powerful power of light was emitted from Alice¡¯s body! After being at a disadvantage against the demigod-level abyssal demon, Alice thought of Sullo¡¯s words andprehended an iparably powerfulw power. That was the world¡¯s most powerfulw of light, an existence that could destroy all darkness in the world! _____ Name: Alice Type: Angel Strength: Peak demigod Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Law of Light, Holy Body (Twelve-winged Holy Angels will be immune to 50% of the damage received; can be resurrected after death once a day only), affinity toward abyssal enemies (all attacks on evil, abyssal, or demonic races can cause an additional 50% damage; when the enemy is from the demon race, the Angel¡¯sbat strength will double and killing them will increase the Angel¡¯s strength slightly.) Skills: Holy de, me Bombardment, Angel¡¯s Punishment, Light of Judgement Status: Saint (1,000 faith points per day) _____ In the face of such an extremely powerfulw of light, even the powerful demigod-level abyssal demon would find it difficult to resist effectively. Under the attack, the demigod-level demon kept retreating and fell into an absolute disadvantage within a short period! Every attack dealt him 10 points of powerful damage, causing his flesh and blood to burn and be purified. ¡°Impossible! How can a mere demigod like you be able toprehend thew of light! This is impossible! What exactly are you? How did you be so powerful in such a short time after bing a demigod!¡± the abyssal demon asked Alice in disbelief. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s because of the faith I have toward my God Sullo and you have nothing! Your existence is only for destruction and despair, so you have no other value beyond it! ¡°Even if you have be a demigod for a very long time, you don¡¯t have any will of your own and are unable to awaken any power ofws. That¡¯s why at this moment, you¡¯ll definitely lose!¡± As she spoke, Alice spread out her twelve white wings, each of them emitting powerful light energy! ¡°Prepare to die, demigod demon! Receive the purification of light!¡± A powerful light pir condensed from thew of light shot toward the demigod demon! It was the most powerful attack Alice could unleash after controlling thew of light! Holy Wing Heavenly sh! ¡°Damn it, this is impossible! Why would a mere angel who has just stepped into the demigod-levelprehend a powerfulw of light attack? I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Amidst endless unwillingness, the demigod-level abyssal demon was hit by Alice¡¯s Holy Wing Heavenly sh and instantly sliced into two without any resistance! Even if the demigod-level abyssal demon possessed an extremely powerful life force, it was an existence that almost all existences below the divine level could not kill. However, under the extremely powerfulw of light, it was unable to fight back at all. Arge amount of life force was immediately purified from him through thew of light! After being sliced into two, the demigod-level abyssal demon fell into a state of death! [Sessfully killed a peak-level demigod abyssal demon!] After killing the iparably powerful abyssal demon, Alice also heaved a sigh of relief. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had awakened an iparably powerfulw of light this time, she was almost certain to lose! Furthermore, she was able to awaken thew by relying on Sullo¡¯s teachings. As expected, the Lord God¡¯s strength far exceeded their imagination! Thinking about that, Alice¡¯s degree of faith became even more fanatical after the iparably powerful peak demigod abyssal demon was killed. The morale of all the abyssal demons in the entire life instantly plummeted! After all, even the leading demigod was no match for the enemy so what ability did they have to defeat the angels themselves? On the contrary, the twelve-winged Holy Angels were ecstatic after learning that their leader had killed the powerful demigod demon. Their morale instantly soared to an iparably terrifying level! In this iparably soaring morale, all the angels began to bravely kill the enemy without a care for their own lives. In a short period of time, all the abyssal demons in the life were almost annihted by the twelve-winged Holy Angel Army! After the Holy Angels had wiped out the demon army on the life, an iparably powerful god-level light descended. It was none other than the leader of the Holy Human Spirit race, Princess Jonah! After seeing Alice¡¯s breakthrough and his formidable battle achievements, the powerful princess was especially delighted. ¡°Well done, Alice! You¡¯ve finally achieved a breakthrough and obtained thew of light. Your strength has increased greatly and you are not far from the level of a God! If you step into the level of a true God, you¡¯ll be able to help our Lord God to an even greater extent!¡± Facing Princess Jonah¡¯s praise, Alice was also extremely delighted. ¡°That¡¯s right! This time, it was thanks to Lord Sullo¡¯s help that I was able to directly awaken thew of light and defeat that demigod-level abyssal demon!¡± ¡°The Lord God is indeed powerful! These good changes were all brought to us by Lord Sullo!¡± ¡°Exactly! After eliminating the abyssal demons, we must gather all the lives in this life and turn them into God Sullo¡¯s believers and help him in the future!¡± After the victory of the war, Princess Jonah gave an order to Alice. ¡°I agree!¡± Alice then ordered her twelve-winged Holy Angel Army to gather all the remaining lives on this life that had been destroyed by the abyssal demons. Looking at the extremely miserable lives, Alice was also moved. The destructive power of the abyssal demons was indeed terrifying! Then, Alice said to those who could hear her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. We have gotten rid of the demons. As long as you believe in our God, you can receive the protection of the Lord God!¡± Chapter 90 - Flood of Faith, Sullo’s Arrival!

Chapter 90: Flood of Faith, Sullo¡¯s Arrival!

Although the life that had been destroyed by the abyssal demons had already been dpidated and lost a lot of life force. However, there were still several life forms left on the life. If all the life forms in the life chose to believe in Sullo, they would also be able to raise Sullo¡¯s strength to a considerable level after the thousand-fold amplification. Thus, after thinking for a while, Princess Jonah decided to ept them into Sullo¡¯s faith. After telling the life how she believed in Sullo¡­ Princess Jonah disyed her iparably terrifying divine power. In just an instant, the powerful power of the Holy Human Spirits illuminated the entire life, covering the entire ne. It was as if the entire void ne was trembling under this terrifying divine power! This extremely powerful divine power far surpassed the demigod Alice and the demigod-level abyssal demon. As for the humans on the lifes, they couldn¡¯t even deal with a demigod-level abyssal demon. Their eyes were filled with endless worship as they looked at Princess Jonah. It was then that she took Sullo¡¯s appearance, speaking for him, ¡°Believers of the lifes, this is the face of the God you are about to believe in. His strength far surpasses us loyal believers and he has reached an invincible level!¡± Under Princess Jonah¡¯s terrifying strength, the majority of them had already decided tomit their faith. When they thought about the power of the god that Princess Jonah believed in and how he was far stronger than her, the rest of them no longer had any doubts. ¡°Honorable Lord God, we are willing to follow you to obtain eternal peace!¡± ¡°Thank you for killing all the abyssal demons that invaded our and saving our lifes! Let us have a chance to live! We are willing to pledge our faith in you!¡± ¡°From now on, the Lord God is our only hope! We will give him our eternal faith!¡± As they said these words, all the living beings in the life received the system¡¯s blessing and became believers with extremely high growth rate! The remaining races on this life were humans. However, after experiencing a thousand-fold amplification, they did not evolve into Holy Human Spirits. Instead, they evolved into a human race that was not weaker than the Holy Human Spirits! Radiant Humans! These Radiant Humans hadprehended a very powerful light energy after Alice, the Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels, had awakened thew of light. Hence, they possessed the essence of light and became an extremely powerful existence. With a portion of the power of thew of light, the potential of every Radiant Human was no weaker than the twelve-winged Holy Angels! _____ Name: Radiant Humans Type: Human Strength: Tier 4 Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Power of Light (As a powerful Radiant Human, they were born to control the power of light and have countless powerful light skills) Skills: Radiant Judgement (Level 10), Light Punishment (Level 1), Light Divine Shield (Level 1) Status: Fanatic (provides 1,000 faith points per day) _____ Due to their powerful light power, the Radiant Humans possessing tier 4 strength were considered quite strong amongst Sullo¡¯s current legion of followers. The strongest among them was even very close to a demigod! ¡­ The scene changed and within the iparably empty dimensional space, an endless deathly stillness once again covered the entire world. Sullo, who was emitting powerful divine power from his entire body, was still controlling his own divine power to absorb the ne¡¯s gxy origin. After a long period of absorption, Sullo had already absorbed a veryrge amount of the gxy origin, making up a total of several hundred points. During the current course of the Academy War, several hundred gxy origin was being gathered by the minute and there was even the extremely precious ne origin. The value of the ne origin far surpassed that of the ordinary gxy origin, and each of them was worth 1,000 points. As for Sullo, he was waiting for the ne origin to appear so he could immediately absorb it. Just as Sullo was absorbing the gxy origin at an extremely fast speed, a massive flood of faith broke through the restrictions outside and charged straight at Sullo! Endless light erupted, and the flood of faith instantly covered the entire dimensional space! The entire dimensional space was shaken by the massive flood of faith, exuding an iparably brilliant light. The faith power instantly enveloped Sullo¡¯s body and fused directly with it. Every bit of the faith power was extremely beneficial to Sullo¡¯s body. It could greatly improve Sullo¡¯s divine body and even raise his power to a whole new level! Under the cover of the divine faith power, Sullo¡¯s strength continued to increase. He was much stronger than before! With a casual wave of his hand, an endless amount of powerful divine power erupted, causing the entire ne where Sullo was located to tremble under this terrifying divine power. At this moment, the system once again gave a notification. [Congrattions, host! You have sessfully obtained a new race of human believers. After a thousand-fold amplification, the race of faith has be the Radiant Humans race!] After receiving the system notification, Sullo was also very happy. ¡°Haha, not bad. When Princess Jonah and the others were conquering the ne, they managed to gather me quite a number of believers, allowing my divine power to increase once again! ¡°Looking at this situation, this ne should have already been conquered by the powerful princess and the others. Looks like their strength is already very strong! They did a really good job. When we go back, I must reward them properly!¡± After a burst of joy, Sullo decided to use his fastest speed topletely absorb the gxy origin that he had locked outside. Then, he released all of his divine power and absorbed the ne origin! However, ording to Sullo¡¯s divine power investigation, although this ne had an iparablyrge amount of gxy origin, there was no more precious ne origin left in this ne! It seemed that the probability of a ne origin appearing in a ne was still very low. Chapter 91 - Academy Ranking, The Plane Origin Has Appeared!

Chapter 91: Academy Ranking, The ne Origin Has Appeared!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the iparably deep and lonely astral ne. Only a ray of divine light illuminated the entire ne and endless divine power spread out. Seeing as there was truly no ne origin in this life, Sullo slowly sighed. ¡°Phew! I¡¯ve finally managed to collect all the gxy origin from this ne. It looks much more profitable than thest. It looks like helping Bao Hu defeat that student from the Warlock Academy had its own benefits.¡± After defeating the evil God in the ne that was on the verge of copse, Sullo only got more than 20 gxy origin points. Whereas in this ne that was almost intact, there were more than 80 gxy origin points! Adding them up, he had collected more than a hundred gxy origin points. . That was more than 100 points. However, Sullo wasn¡¯t particrly satisfied with this. After all, a single gxy origin was only one point, while a single ne origin would garner him a thousand points in the Academy War. He would need to gather gxy origin from a total of fives before he got the equivalent points he would get for a single ne origin. After absorbing the gxy origin, Sullo immediately took out his divine token to see the Academy War¡¯s leaderboard. The ones who were currently on top were Roca Seminary, a team made up entirely of female goddesses. In total, their team had managed to collect at least 800 gxy origin by this point. Roca Seminary¡¯s strength shocked Sullo. Although they were a seminary that was female-only and not particrly skilled with fighting, they were quick to gather as much gxy origin as they could. Perhaps, their leader was even a sovereign expert! The War Theological Seminary was ranked at second ce with more than 600 points. It also meant that other than Sullo, the other team members had done well and had also umted more than 500 gxy origin points. After that was Taya Academy, followed by the Warlock Academy, and Heavenly Wood Divine Academy. They were at 500 points, 400 points, and 300 points respectively. However, the gap between each seminary was gradually bing evident so Sullo was not terrified by the current oue. After all, they were only in their first month of the Academy War and it was a year-long event. This also meant that they still had more than 10 months left to quickly gather as much gxy and ne origin as they could. If a student was particrly lucky and absorbed the ne origin, then their seminary would definitely be put in first ce! Therefore, there were still many things that depended on luck. After all, luck was also a part of strength. Just as Sullo was looking at the rankings, the ne where Sullo was located suddenly began to shake violently! Countless gxy origin continuously sprinkled down, and the entire ne seemed to be constantly trembling! Streams of powerful divine power continued to flow, and countless rays of light submerged the entire ne. All sorts of colors continuously appeared in the void. This kind of abnormal direction was extremely wonderful and strange, representing the infinite possibilities of the universe. Under such a strange scene, something huge would definitely happen! However, as Sullo observed his surroundings, he remembered something he had been told during the time the rules were being announced. Someone had said that strange urrences were a norm in Miro¡¯s divine region. It was very likely that it was an indication of the ne origin that Sullo desired! After all, only the appearance of the ne origin would cause such a terrifying change and so many strange phenomena! Once he thought about that, Sullo then became extremely excited. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t have to look far for the first ne origin. If I manage to sessfully obtain it, the War Theological Seminary will definitely be able tofortably sit at first ce for sure!¡± Therefore, after Sullo confirmed that this phenomenon was influenced by the birth of the ne origin. Sullo immediately decided to head toward the source of the phenomenon. He was prepared to fight for the iparably precious ne origin! However, before managing to head there, Sullo needed to summon back the army of believers he had sent out to conquer other nes. After all, he couldn¡¯t just leave them here to fend for themselves. As he thought about that, Sullo gently waved his hand and a huge amount of divine power gushed out. Arge Spatial Gate appeared right in front of him. Right behind it was the ce where his believers had conquered the ne! Stepping through the Spatial Gate, Sullo¡¯s followers were still busy conquering the ne. After killing countless abyssal demons and all kinds of evil creatures, they were stationed there and recuperating, waiting for Sullo¡¯s arrival. After seeing Sullo, all the believers became iparably excited and delighted ¡°Lord Sullo has arrived! He¡¯s here to bring us back to the divine domain, right?¡± ¡°This time, we helped our honorable Lord God conquer a ne and obtained quite a bit of resources. We even absorbed the believers of a life. The Lord God will definitely reward us!¡± ¡°Lord Alice has also awakened thews of light and her strength has greatly increased! This time, it¡¯s simply too good!¡± While the believers were iparably excited, Sullo saw the changes happening to his believers and joined in their happiness as well. One of the greatest upgrades was that Alice had awakened thews of light during this battle, killing a demigod-level abyssal demon. This meant that Alice was not far from the true god realm! Princess Jonah had also helped him absorb the believers of an entire life. After the believers of this life had undergone the thousand-fold amplification effect and became Radiant Humans, they had boosted his strength significantly! After praising Alice, Princess Jonah, and the other believers for a while, Sullo immediately withdrew his army of believers into his own divine domain, allowing them to recuperate. Afterwards, he began to travel through the divine domain, heading toward the location of that strange phenomenon. He was prepared to absorb the extremely precious ne origin! Chapter 92 - Heavenly Wood Divine Academy Was The First To Arrive. Lin Yan Had Appeared!

Chapter 92: Heavenly Wood Divine Academy Was The First To Arrive. Lin Yan Had Appeared!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Miro¡¯s divine region on an iparably glorious ne. Unlike other nes that had already been invaded and destroyed by other gods, this ne in particr had not suffered any destruction from other gods. Its resources were iparably perfect and there were still people who lived peacefully in the area. The ne origin was definitely here! The phenomenon that caused an iparable sensation and even shook the countless nes in the surroundings was born from this ne. Endless divine power spread out and flew in all directions. The entire ne seemed to be in a state of extreme sublimation. Multicolored lights appeared, representing the iparable glory of this ne. At the same time, it also represented that this ne was about to bear the fruits to an iparably precious ne origin! Not only did this ne origin have a particrly good effect on the gods, but it was a sought-after prize for all the seminaries participating in the Academy War! . After all, no seminary had ever obtained a ne origin before. Every point garnered was hard earned through harvesting gxy origin. Even Roca Seminary, which ranked first among the seminaries, only had 800 points. If any of the academies controlled a ne origin that was worth 1000 points... It would be an early advantage that would be hard to surpass in the early stages! However, the nes in Miro¡¯s divine region were as numerous as the stars in the sky. The students of the various divine seminaries were also scattered across the various nes, constantly exploring and evaporating the various nes. As a result, the abnormal movements of the ne weren¡¯t noticed by many students. However, before Sullo noticed the abnormal movements and was about to arrive... It seemed someone was about to do it before him! It was a student from Heavenly Wood Divine Academy. As students from the Heavenly Wood Divine Academy weren¡¯t as adept in their cultivation skills, they were rankedst and had only managed to obtain a total of 400 points. Therefore, the Heavenly Wood Divine Academy¡¯s students were afraid they would be unable to catch up and tried their best to source out any opportunities. After seeing the birth of the ne origin, the students of the Heavenly Wood Divine Academy could not sit still anymore. They were prepared to directly collect it! However, how could something so precious be taken away so effortlessly? Before the students of Heavenly Wood Divine Academy had finished collecting the ne origin, other students from different seminaries had also arrived to put a wrench into their ns. While the others were far, they were still powerful gods and had their means. Some could even open countless Dimension Doors within a short time and simply teleport there. During this time, some students from the War Theological Seminary had also arrived. They were Lin Yan and Mu Xiaoling! When the students of Heavenly Wood Divine Academy were about to collect the ne origin, the two goddesses used powerful divine power to stop them! This made them extremely furious. One by one, they started to ridicule the students of the War Theological Seminary. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re all students from the War Theological Seminary, right? This origin ne should be firste, first served. What right do you have to stop us from collecting the origin ne?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that for this ne origin, the War Theological Seminary will start a war with us here! You guys are really courting death!¡± ¡°You two goddesses are tired of living. Once I¡¯ve freed up my hands, I will exterminate both of you.¡± Facing the ridicule of the Heavenly Wood Divine Academy¡¯s students, Lin Yan and Mu Xiaoling were especially disdainful toward them. ¡°Hehe, do people usually get dibs on something in the real world if they see it first? Shouldn¡¯t it be that whoever is stronger should own it? Could it be that you thought we would just give way because you came first?¡± After saying that, Lin Yan and Mu Xiaoling unleashed their iparably powerful divine power and began assaulting them. Both sides didn¡¯t have the strength needed to obtain the iparably precious ne origin. However, it was also impossible for most other students as well. They could only wait for the opportunity to present itself so that they could reach out and grab it when they could! While the two groups of students fought against each other, the phenomenon created by the ne origin continued to grow. Even more students from the other nes also felt the phenomenon that was being caused by the ne origin and stopped what they were doing as they gravitated toward the source. After all, the gamble of being able to obtain the ne originpared to continuing to collect gxy origin was just far too tempting. If they were lucky, they would obtain this precious ne origin and bring their seminary to first ce! As time continued to pass, the other students soon started to gather. Many students from the five great divine seminaries had already arrived in this ne and started to confront each other! The extremely precious ne origin had extremely important strategic value. None of the students from the seminaries were willing to let go of this opportunity! Furthermore, this fight for the ne origin was also equivalent to a decisive battle that would show which seminary was truly stronger than the other. After all, the seminary that could suppress the others and obtain the precious ne origin would be the final winner. It was almost the same as dering the victor right there and then. A few more students continued to arrive during the confrontation. This caused everyone to be even tenser and on their guard. Their powerful divine power was constantly condensing, as if a terrifying war could happen at any time. Under this extremely tense atmosphere, many students had already begun to mock and ridicule each other. They even continued to exchange tit-for-tat blows, preparing to fight! This was especially true for the students of the War Theological Seminary and Taya Seminary due to the conflict between the vice deans of their seminaries. Therefore, the conflict between the two seminaries was like a spark that would ignite the mes. The Heavenly Wood Divine Academy and the Warlock Academy were enemies that had been established for a long time. When they met, they were also at odds with each other. The only one who was at peace was Roca Seminary! Every goddess from Roca Seminary was filled with confidence. It was as if they had already obtained the ne origin! Chapter 93 - The Origin War, Sullo’s Arrival!

Chapter 93: The Origin War, Sullo¡¯s Arrival!

At this moment, the ne was filled with endless tension and the terrifying atmosphere was almost palpable due to the stalemate they were in. The war between the gods could break out at any time! The iparably precious ne origin, which was extremely useful and worth a lot of points, stood in the endless void, emitting endless origin energy and dazzling light. The surrounding gods looked at the ne, their eyes filled with endless fervor. The ne origin, which could be easily obtained, was untouched by any of the gods. While it wasn¡¯t difficult to pick up the ne origin, the difficult part was how they would manage to secure their victory. After all, there were countless gods around. If anyone dared to step forward first, they would definitely be everyone¡¯s target. The first to react would be the first one to fall! However, it didn¡¯t seem like a good idea to continue waiting there like sitting ducks and simply waste their own time. There was still so much to do. Therefore, the seminary leaders also began to discuss incessantly, preparing to propose a feasible policy. Under the allure of the ne origin, the team leaders of the Five Great Academies had all arrived! Under their leadership, the rest of the students began to rx as they watched their leaders discuss their best course of action. Of course, it would still depend on the individual seminary¡¯s strength to determine who the ne origin would eventually fall to! There was no other form of measurement needed between Gods. If one was eager for a certain resource, all they would have to do is use their powerful divine power to simply fight for it with the others! The leaders discussed amongst themselves for quite some time but in the end, they could note up with a solution that would make everyone happy. Lei Luo from the War Theological Seminary spoke up with a suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just start a group battle and each sends a representative to fight for our side? Thest one standing will be the one to obtain the ne origin.¡± On the other side, Taya Academy¡¯s Zhu Tian began to mock the War Theological Seminary. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m really speechless. Is this green-haired guy the leader of the team that¡¯s representing the War Theological Seminary? It seems like he¡¯s the same as his vice dean and clearly not that smart!¡± Facing Zhu Tian¡¯s provocation, Lei Luo was not afraid at all and even spoke back. ¡°Hehe, if you are not convinced,e and fight me. Let¡¯s see who is stronger!¡± While talking, Lei Luo waved his hand as a powerful wave of divine powerunched out from his body toward Zhu Tian. It was an all-out attack against the other! Endless divine power was being swung from both sides in this fight, the entire ne was trembling from the terrifying might of both gods. The bnce that was being maintained between all the seminaries had now broken and the chaotic battle had begun! The students who had a deep hatred for each other began a bloody battle! Under Lei Luo¡¯s leadership, the students of the War Theological Seminaryunched an all-out attack against Taya Academy¡¯s representatives. The students of Taya Academy did not want to be outdone either. As theyunched their powerful defensive divine powers to defend against the enemy¡¯s attacks, they also sent their own all-out attack against the War Theological Seminary! On the other side, the two other seminaries who had a deep grudge against each other alsounched an iparably fierce attack! The Warlock Academy¡¯s Ye Ming used his seminary¡¯s most powerful killer ability and charged toward Heavenly Wood Divine Academy¡¯s Mu Qianjun. Mu Qianjun did not show any signs of weakness. He released his iparably terrifying divine power and continuously forced Ye Ming to retreat! The students of the other two seminaries naturally wanted to help their captain andunched their own counterattack on the side! The originally peaceful ne instantly started a terrifying and chaotic battle between the seminaries! Among the five great seminaries, four seminaries had already sunk into a terrifying chaotic battle. Only Roca Seminary, which was mostly made up of females, did not join the battlefield. Instead, they chose to calmly watch the battle from the side. ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t we take advantage of this chaotic situation to absorb the ne origin and run away? This should be our best chance, right?¡± Watching the battles between the other seminaries, one of Roca Seminary¡¯s representatives asked that question to their captain, Luo Wei. ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll wait and see what happens. Although it might look chaotic, everyone is still holding back and being cautious so we shouldn¡¯t try anything that is too rash and might bite back at us. ¡°After all, the main reason they¡¯re fighting is for the ne origin itself. A momentary release of anger is important, but the rewards for the victors of this bloody war far surpass ordinary conflicts of will.¡± Under Luo Wei¡¯s orders, all the members of Roca Seminary¡¯s team went to wait at specific locations within the ne, quietly observing the scene before them without the slightest bit of interference. While the students of the other seminaries were being beaten to a bloody pulp, they were as calm and still as water. ¡­ In another ne, countless Spatial Gates were opened and a figure that reeked of divine power was using them to directly teleport to his destination. It was Sullo, who had sensed the revival of the ne origin! As he was very far away from the ne where the ne origin was located, the teleportation would take some time. Sullo had yet to join in the battle that was happening on the ne itself! At this moment, in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. Under Sullo¡¯s guidance, Alice and Princess Jonah joined forces and fused the extremely powerfulw of light that Alice had justprehended and Princess Jonah¡¯sw of lightning! After fusing both powers, Sullo¡¯s divine power would definitely receive a level upgrade and he would even be able to use a powerful divine power skill that fused twows! Both powers began to continuously fuse, bing a part of Sullo¡¯s massive divine domain. It was trying to engrave its origin power into Sullo¡¯s divine domain,pletely bing a part of Sullo¡¯s divine power. Sullo was more at ease with using the divine power skill that fused the twows. The power of the fusion between light and lightning was iparably terrifying. Especially when it dealt double the damage to darkness-type or abyssal demons, easily being able to kill them in one hit! Finally, after thews of thunder and light werepletely fused into Sullo¡¯s divine power, an iparably massive Spatial Gate opened. Sullo stepped into the divine domain where the ne origin was located, preparing to participate in the war with the other seminaries! Chapter 94 - Intersection of Light & Lightning. One Against Five!

Chapter 94: Intersection of Light & Lightning. One Against Five!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, the dimension that was originally extremely lonely, dark, and devoid of any signs of life had countless spatial cracks appear as it began to be destroyed beyond recognition. Even the entire dimension was on the verge of shattering! This was because this dimension had already been in the midst of a long-term war between gods! The four students of the powerful seminary were currently engaged in a fierce battle, erupting with terrifying divine power that was constantly destroying everything around them! The full power of a god was already enough to destroy an iparably prosperous ne, let alone the fact that there were enough of them to now be counted on two hands. The four seminaries continued to wage war against each other. And just as things were gradually heating up, an iparablyrge Spatial Gate opened from this ne and a figure filled with powerful divine power stepped out. It was Sullo, who had just fused thews of lightning and light! Sullo, who had just stepped out of the Spatial Gate, was so far away when the battle had first taken ce and was extremely shocked by the sight. Sullo saw that Lin Yan of the War Theological Seminary was already at an absolute disadvantage in his battle with Taya Academy.. If this continued, Lin Yan would definitely lose and would even receive quite a blow herself! After seeing this situation, Sullo was extremely furious. He raised his hand and an iparably powerful divine power sted out, directly repelling the students of the Taya Seminary who were attacking Lin Yan with all their might! ¡°Ah, Sullo, you¡¯re finally here!¡± After seeing Sullo, Lin Yan was also pleasantly surprised. Sullo looked at Lin Yan in front of him, ready to ask her what exactly had happened. ¡°What happened? Is it because of the ne origin? Are the few seminaries starting a battle to fight against it? Is our seminary going up against Taya Academy now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened. Originally, the leaders were having a peaceful discussion and finding a way to solve this situation without violence. However, Zhu Tian decided to provoke our side so Lei Luo started to fight him, thus starting a war between the gods!¡± Facing Sullo¡¯s question, Lin Yan exined the entire scenario in detail. After hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Sullo¡¯s expression became extremely tense as he said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Forget it. No matter who is right or wrong, it seems that Taya Academy is trying to find fault with us. If they want a fight then I¡¯ll have no choice but to exchange some blows with them!¡± Following that, Sullo erupted with extremely powerful divine power and joined the battlefield between the gods, attacking the Taya Academy students that stood in front of him! Although they were extremely astonished after being forced back by Sullo, they weren¡¯t able to do anything about it. However, after seeing that Sullo only had a four-star god¡¯s divine power, they gradually began to look down on him. After all, all of the Taya Academy students currently participating in the Academy War were at least five-star gods and above. While there were still other four-star gods present amongst the rest, they were considered at the very bottom of the food chain in such situations! Amongst all the gods present, only Rei Ming of the Warlock Academy¡ªas he had been bested by Sullo before this¡ªknew of his strength. After seeing Sullo, Rei Ming¡¯s body actually began to tremble on the spot. From the other side of the battlefield, Bao Hu was beaming with joy. ¡°It seems that with Sullo here, the War Theological Seminary will be able to defeat Taya Academy!¡± ¡°Haha, he¡¯s just a four-star god and has the gall to stand up against the students of our seminary? He must have seen too many heroes saving the damsel in distress!¡± Facing Sullo, who was exploding forth with terrifying divine power, the five-star gods from Taya Academy didn¡¯t seem to understand the pickle they were in and continued to provoke Sullo. But in the next second, they finally realized just how powerful he was. This was because Sullo¡¯s hands had condensed divine power from the fusion of two types ofws! On one side was a series of thunderps. Countless bolts of lightning streaked past, seemingly capable of shattering everything. On the other side was an endless amount of light that trembled. Countless rays of light shed, illuminating all darkness! The divine power that had been fused with thews of lightning and light had already reached a certain level of power, and the power that erupted forth far surpassed that of an ordinary five-star god! Faced with such a terrifying attack, even the students from the Taya Academy who were well known for their defensivews were like chickens for ughter. Using the divine power that had been fused with the twows, Sullo shattered the five-star divine defenses of Taya Academy with just a single technique! The defense that the five-star gods were so proud of wasn¡¯t even able to withstand a single blow from Sullo¡¯s powerful divine power! Once their defenses shattered, the rest of the students from Taya Academy began to cower in fear as Sullo¡¯s power struck them hard. They suffered so much damage right there and then. ¡°Damn it! This doesn¡¯t make any sense! How could a mere four-star god be able to unleash such powerful divine power? I wasn¡¯t able to block at all! Damn it, you must have hidden your true power!¡± After saying these words, their leader immediately began to flee! After all, although the god in front of him was only a four-star god, the differences between them were far too obvious. He had no chance at all of defeating Sullo! It seemed like escaping was the best course of action! After using a powerful technique to defeat Lin Yan¡¯s opponent, Sullo didn¡¯t stop there. He used his terrifying divine power once again and charged toward Mu Xiaoling¡¯s opponent. Although this particr student was not as powerful as the one Sullo had just dealt with, he still suppressed Mu Xiaoling and had the upper hand. However, in front of Sullo¡¯s divine power that had fused twows, he didn¡¯t have any chance to defeat her! After defeating Mu Xiaoling¡¯s opponent, the next one to save was Bao Hu! With just one more strike, Bao Hu¡¯s opponent was also defeated! At this point, Zhu Tian and his otherrades were all defeated by Sullo single-handedly! However, Sullo didn¡¯t have much strength left to make a move at the moment. After all, although his divine power had fused with thews of lightning and light to be extremely powerful, the consumption of divine power was also extremely draining. In addition, the divine power of Sullo¡¯s origin wasn¡¯t that powerful. It would be hard for him to maintain such poise with how much power he was burning through... Thus, Sullo didn¡¯t choose to directly attack Zhu Tian. However, because he was fighting against the other five-star gods, Sullo knew he had to settle things in one blow. Sullo¡¯s n to intimidate them had worked and they were all terrified! Chapter 95 - Collecting The Plane Origin, Advancing The Academy War

Chapter 95: Collecting The ne Origin, Advancing The Academy War

The ne where the ne origin was located had already been destroyed by the war between arge number of gods. However, they were now back in a standstill. All of the gods had stopped their attacks because of a single god¡¯s arrival. And that god was no other than Sullo! At this moment, Sullo was only a four-star god but hadpletely be the focal point of the entire ne! All the gods were staring at him, watching as Sullo¡¯s body fused with the terrifying aura of two powerfulws. Tense, their eyes filled with bewilderment and uncertainty. After defeating the students of Taya Academy like they were nothing, each of Sullo¡¯s actions felt like an iparably terrifying deterrent force! That was what true power was! Almost all the gods didn¡¯t dare to believe it and began to chatter amongst themselves. ¡°This Sullo¡­ What the hell is he?¡± Taya Academy was famous for its defensive divine arts. It was said that no one of the same level could break through their defenses. However, Sullo, who was only a four-star god, had managed to do just that. Just how terrifying was he?! ¡°That¡¯s right. In addition, he managed to fuse two types ofws. If I¡¯m not wrong, they are thews of lightning and light! Their power is terrifyingly great on its own! Even if we were to attack, we might not be able to withstand a single blow from him!¡± ¡°This Sullo guy is probably the strongest God currently standing in the Academy War. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who can defeat him!¡± While the gods of the other seminaries were discussing him, Sullo had already recovered a portion of his divine power and kept his defenses up to continue his attack against the other gods. Originally, the strength of the green-haired Lei Luo was a little weaker than Zhu Tian. He wasn¡¯t a match for Zhu Tian and gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. But after Sullo¡¯s intervention, the battle situation immediately underwent an iparably terrifying reversal! Even the most elite captain of Taya Academy who possessed an almost indomitable defense waspletely unable to withstand the terrifying attack of Sullo¡¯s divine power that had fused two types ofws! Under Sullo¡¯s full-force attack, Zhu Tian¡¯s defense was immediately broken through not long after. The green-haired Lei Luo took advantage of the moment when Sullo had broken through his defenses to condense his divine power. He then used a sneak attack tounch a fatal blow! After all, Lei Luo was also the captain of the War Theological Seminary and was extremely powerful. Zhu Tian was severely injured by this attack! ¡°Damn it! Sullo, Lei Luo, and the rest of the War Theological Seminary, I will definitely not let you off!¡± After saying this, Zhu Tian immediately fled like the other members of Taya Academy! At this point, Taya Academy waspletely defeated and it was from Sullo¡¯s efforts! In fact, it was equivalent to Sullo single-handedly dealing with all the students of Taya Academy! Sullo¡¯s terrifying strength caused the other students to frown. Even the extremely well-hidden Luo Wei had a solemn look in her eyes. She felt ashamed of her inferiority! Sullo had fused two powerfulws. He was no longer an existence they could fight against! However, after the battle ended¡­ Sullo¡¯s divine power began to be consumed at a terrifying rate. Not even one-tenth of his divine power remained! This was the first time he had used his full power after fusing twows. In addition, his enemies were all outstanding five-star gods and their defenses had all reached their peak. They weren¡¯t something that the evil god from before couldpare to. After defeating all his enemies, Sullo had very little divine power left. As for the nearby Lin Yan, when she saw Sullo¡¯s condition begin to deteriorate, she hurriedly rushed forward to support Sullo. ¡°Sullo, are you alright? You¡¯re too strong! The entire Tanya Academy was defeated by you! You are our hero!¡± Both Bao Hu and Mu Xiaoling were also very happy. They looked at Sullo with eyes filled with endless worship! Lei Luo merely stood at the side as he witnessed what was happening before him. Although they had won, Lei Luo was ignored immediately afterward as the rest of the members of the War Theological Seminary worshipped Sullo. In addition to Lin Yan¡¯s intimate actions toward Sullo, there seemed to be endless anger that burned in Sullo¡¯s eyes and even the sh of a cold glint! However, the most important thing now was to take advantage of this moment where all the seminaries were intimidated by Sullo¡¯s strength. They needed to hurry up and absorb the ne origin! After all, Sullo¡¯s formidable strength had already shocked all the students. In the process of absorbing the ne origin, no one dared to stop them! After staying for a while, the other three major seminaries also left the ne one after another, preparing to absorb the gxy origin from the other nes. Because War Theological Seminary had Sullo, they would definitely be number one! They didn¡¯t have any chance! But for the second position, they needed to fight for it! At this point, the Academy War had officially ended! ¡­ In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. At this moment, the green-haired Lei Luo hadpletely absorbed the ne origin. After obtaining 1000 points from the ne origin, the War Theological Seminary was undoubtedly ranked first! The second-ranked Roca Seminary had a major difference in points between them. There was no chance to reverse the situation! And at this moment, everyone¡¯s divine token suddenly rang out. After taking out their divine tokens, the students became extremely shocked. ording to the information obtained from the divine tokens, the few great academies were preparing to end thepetition early! This meant that from this moment on, the war between seminaries had officially ended and their current ranking was final. After seeing such a ranking, most of the students had a bitter expression on their faces. The most miserable of them all was Taya Academy! Originally, they had been ranked third. But because all the students had been heavily injured by Sullo¡¯s iparably tyrannical divine power, the rate at which the Taya Academy students collected their gxy origin had greatly decreased. Thus, they had then descended intost ce. If they were to return, they would probably be scolded to death by the Vice Dean! However, they had no choice but to return. There was so much dissatisfaction in their hearts as they opened up a Teleportation Door and walked through it one by one. They headed straight for the coordinates of a ne given by the academy¡¯s organizer, truly signaling the end of the Academy War. Chapter 96 - Academy War’s Harvest, Points First!

Chapter 96: Academy War¡¯s Harvest, Points First!

In Miro¡¯s divine region on an iparably prosperous ne, this ne seemed different from the others they had seen. It was filled with endless vitality and life. And in the center of this ne, a huge divine array was erected within. The Five Great Seminaries¡¯ vice deans and teachers were standing within the divine array, waiting for the return of their respective seminaries¡¯ students. Due to an unexpected situation, the Academy War had to end prematurely, making the previous rankings that they had all been looking at the final standing! Due to Sullo¡¯s strength, the War Theological Seminary that had obtained the ne origin was ranked first by an overwhelmingndslide. This made Jiang Aotian extremely happy. On the other hand, Taya Academy¡¯s Vice Dean Zhu Damao had a livid expression on his face. His eyes were filled with anger and a hint of unwillingness. However, the fact that there was a terrifying gap between the two seminaries was evident and no one could say otherwise. With an iparably proud expression on his face, Jiang Aotian was also equally as happy as he mocked Zhu Damao in front of him. ¡°Hahaha, the Academy War this time is simply too great! This time, we¡¯ve obtained first ce in the Academy War while a certain seminary is down inst ce. I really don¡¯t know how those students from thest ranked seminary fought in the Academy War to have such a huge point gap between them and the first ce. Just looking at it is scary!¡± Looking at Jiang Aotian¡¯s smug expression, Zhu Damao became even more furious. ¡°Damn it! Our students¡¯ average strength is better than that of the War Theological Seminary! Why are we rankedst in this bloody war! This isn¡¯t logical. There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on! ¡°When the timees, we must thoroughly investigate how that damned four-star god was able to defeat everyone in our seminary! Could it be that he truly fused two types ofws?¡± Amidst the expectations of the vice dean and teachers, streams of powerful light descended from the other nes! Countless streams of divine power surged out as many Dimensional Portals opened. It was none other than the students participating in the Academy War! Naturally, this included Sullo as well. Seeing Sullo return from the Dimensional Portal, Jiang Aotian¡¯s face became even more delighted. ¡°Hahaha, Sullo. As expected, I have high hopes for you and you didn¡¯t let me down. You lead the War Theological Seminary to take first ce!¡± ¡°Vice Dean, you are too kind! It was all due to the unity and cooperation of our team members that allowed us to stand out from Taya Academy and take first ce!¡± Faced with the vice dean¡¯s praises, Sullo was still extremely humble. ¡°Haha, Sullo, you don¡¯t have to be humble! This time, we were able to sessfully defeat Taya Academy because of you! It was you who fused two differentws with your powerful divine power and defeated the students of Taya Academy one by one!¡± Looking at Sullo¡¯s humble attitude, the students of the War Theological Seminary couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Not only were Lin Yan and Mu Xiaoling praising Sullo, even Bao Hu who didn¡¯t know Sullo at all was full of admiration for Sullo! ¡°Haha, Brother Sullo is too humble. Thank you for your help earlier. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been a match for that student from the Warlock Academy! Your strength has far surpassed ours!¡± Sullo smiled as he heard his other teammates praise him. On the other hand, their leader, the green-haired Lei Luo, was extremely angry. His eyes were filled with intense hatred. ¡°Why am I even considered the team leader for the War Theological Seminary? Despite my contributions in battle, Sullo is the one that gets all the glory! Moreover, Lin Yan and Mu Xiaoling worship him so much, yet they look down on me! This is truly intolerable!¡± Lei Luo was extremely critical about the whole situation. However, at this moment, no one was looking at him. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Sullo! At this moment, Sullo hadpletely be the center of attention! In the battle for the ne origin, Sullo had relied on his powerful strength. While he was only a four-star god, he had still managed to fuse two types ofws. Intimidating them with his strength, none of them had dared to take the ne origin from him. Thus, he had be the most respected young god amongst the Five Great Seminaries. After all the students had arrived, Roca Seminary¡¯s vice dean¡ªthis year¡¯s host for the Academy War¡ªofficially made her announcement to end the Academy War and dere the winners. ¡°In this year¡¯s Academy War, the number one ranked school is the War Theological Seminary! Second ce goes to Roca Seminary, third is the Warlock Academy, fourth is Heavenly Wood Divine Academy, and inst ce is Taya Academy!¡± After the rankings had been officially announced, all the students from the War Theological Seminary were extremely happy. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! It seems like we¡¯re number one!¡± ¡°We had to rely on Sullo¡¯s strength to win this round! Otherwise, the ne origin would have most likely not been ours.¡± After obtaining first ce, the students of the War Theological Seminary and their vice dean were all extremely happy. On the other side, the students of Taya College were all dejected. As the vice dean, Zhu Damao was also extremely furious and scolded the students until he was red in the face. ¡°You guys are worse than trash. You are obviously stronger than them but ended up losing! Do you think you¡¯re considered strong gods? It¡¯s obvious that you all need to go back and learn more!¡± Amidst the great array of emotions being expressed by all the gods there, the Academy War had now officially ended! Sullo and the others had also obtained the reward for ranking first in the Academy War! Amongst the rewards given, they were also allowed to take back the ne origin they had harvested! This ne origin could increase a divine domain¡¯s spatial strength and all sorts of other divine powers. It could be considered a top-tier treasure! Naturally, the person who was given the precious ne origin was Sullo as he had contributed the most in battle. The other students also received a huge amount of gxy origin. After this year¡¯s Academy War, the War Theological Seminary now had an abundance of resources that they needed! ¡°Haha, Sullo, you¡¯ve sessfully led our War Theological Seminary to first ce this time. When you return to the seminary, there will be an enormous reward waiting for you!¡± ¡°Oh? What it is?¡± Sullo was also looking forward to the War Theological Seminary¡¯s reward. After all, the War Theological Seminary was extremely rich in both resources and talents. There were countless sovereign experts in their midst. Any random treasure given by the seminary could greatly increase one¡¯s strength. As long as he returned to the seminary, he knew that his efforts would be greatly rewarded! Chapter 97 - Spreading Storm of Space-Time Turbulence!

Chapter 97: Spreading Storm of Space-Time Turbulence!

Within the vast dimension, countless powerful gods were exuding their own iparable radiance. The vice deans of each seminary were all powerful sovereign experts and preparing to directly teleport their students back to their respective seminaries. After Sullo led the students of the War Theological Seminary to defeat the students of Taya Academy and obtain first ce, the reputation of the entire War Theological Seminary and its control over all sorts of resources were even more terrifying. Furthermore, Sullo¡¯s outstanding contributions had awarded him another reward that was waiting for him at the War Theological Seminary upon his return. This was on top of the fact that Sullo had already been given the ne origin they had gathered during the Academy War. After receiving all the rewards, many of the students were doubtful that this was the end of thepetition as things had ended earlier than usual. Their doubts were assuaged by the host. ¡°Cute kids, there is a reason for the early end of the Academy War this time. We finally have confirmation that the God King Miro has fallen so his entire divine region is quickly beginning to copse.¡± Once they knew why they had been called back early, all the students were shocked at this piece of information. ¡°What? This iparably powerful God King has fallen? Even an existence that has reached the supreme realm can fall to their demise?¡± In their shock, the students began to discuss animatedly. After all, it seemed like even a God King was not immune to death. If that was the case, then why were they working so hard to umte divine power and be stronger? After seeing the students¡¯ doubts, the vice deans decided to interrupt their negative thoughts. ¡°We need to move quickly. Since God King Miro has fallen, many nes within his divine region are already copsing as we speak, creating space-time turbulence that will attract many sorts of evil lifeforms to invade it. If we do not leave as soon as possible, we might all be pulled into this trouble. Even a sovereign expert cannot guarantee everyone¡¯s safety if that happened. ¡°Therefore, for everyone¡¯s safety, we¡¯ve decided to end this ahead of schedule and calcted everyone¡¯s points ording to what it was before the announcement. While everything might sound chaotic, there is no need to panic. Even in this copse, the entire divine region is huge and would need a long time to be fully destroyed. Currently, the ne we¡¯re on is safe so there¡¯s still enough time to leave. At this point, we shouldn¡¯t dy any further and get ready to set off!¡± After exining the cause and results, the vice deans all joined hands to activate the massive divine array. They were preparing to leave this ne and return to their divine region. Just as they were preparing to leave, terrifying dimensional rifts suddenly appeared one after another! The ne they were in was already undergoing terrifying fluctuations! In an instant, the entire ne began to split apart and an endless amount of destructive aura appeared. Countless cracks appeared in the void and space began to continuously shatter. The entire world fell into a state of destruction, even worse than a battle between Gods! Even a duel between gods might not be able to destroy an entire ne. As this ne actually fell into a state of destruction within the space-time turbulence, there was simply no way for it to remain there. In a short period, the destruction would ravage everything and leave nothing behind, only endless space in chaos! ¡°Not good. I didn¡¯t expect that everything would start to crumble so quickly. Since it has already affected this ne in such a short time, we better leave as soon as possible or we might fall into the chaotic space-time flow! Quickly activate the teleportation array!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we summoned everyone back early. Otherwise, all of the students would have died here. How terrifying!¡± The entire ne and divine region began to copse. Everyone used their divine power to help open the divine array, while some of the sovereign experts continuously used their enormous divine power to maintain the teleportation array. As for the other sovereign experts, they joined forces to create an enormous barrier, blocking the attacks of the chaotic space-time flow! For the first time in their history, they all had amon cause toe together and join forces. The divine power released by thebined efforts of several sovereign experts had truly been able to block the attacks of the chaotic space-time flow in such a short period! Sovereign experts were so terrifying! In this terrifying space-time turbulence, they could only drift along with the flow, unable to put up any resistance. The difference between their divine power and that of a sovereign expert was simply too terrifying! Every single one of them could only disy a puny mirage of defense inparison, not allowing themselves to be swept away into the space-time turbulence! Chapter 98 - The Unexpected Lei Lou Had Fallen Into The Space-Time Turbulence!

Chapter 98: The Unexpected Lei Lou Had Fallen Into The Space-Time Turbulence!

It had already been shattered and was on the verge of destruction. It was a ne filled with endless space-time turbulence. Since God King Miro had fallen, his divine region would definitely follow suit without him. Even if there was another God King who could take his ce, the damage was already irreversible. As for the sovereign experts, they were unable to reverse the situation at all. They could only open the space-time portal and run away. After the Academy War ended, all the students followed their vice deans¡¯ orders and returned to their seminaries. To escort the students in the dpidated ne, the teachers released a great amount of power to hold back the extremely terrifying chaotic space-time flow while simultaneously constructing arge space-time portal so that they could all leave Miro¡¯s divine region. Under the full might of the sovereign experts, the terrifying chaotic space-time flow was blocked and the divine array was opened. ¡°Students, quickly enter! Leave Miro¡¯s divine region! We must ensure your safety! After you leave, we will quickly follow suit!¡± ¡°You are all our seminaries¡¯ pride and future. Therefore, please cherish your lives and quickly leave this divine region that is on the verge of shattering!¡± Streams of terrifying divine power continuously poured out and the divine array that could cross an entire divine region was finallypleted by the sovereign experts! After constructing the iparablyrge divine array that was overflowing with multicolored lights, all the teachers were telling them to pass through the portal as soon as possible and leave before things got worse. Maintaining this portal that could cross the entire divine region was not easy. It was extremely tiring and consumed a terrifying amount of divine power. After all, their barrier was also being constantly invaded by the massive dimensional turbulence. It required a massive amount of divine power to defend and maintain it at all times. Otherwise, the entire space-time turbulence would envelop the divine array and shatter it to the touch! At that time, none of the students below the sovereign expert level would be able to escape the clutches of the space-time turbulence. Therefore, the teachers had to shoulder the responsibility of sending all the participating teams directly back to their original domain! They had to ensure the safety of all the students during this period! After all, the dimensional turbulence that came menacingly wasn¡¯t particrly terrifying for a sovereign expert. There was still a chance for someone like them to escape. However, if any of the various gods below the sovereign expert level were to encounter dimensional turbulence, they would be vaporized until there was nothing left. Even a higher god might not be able to resist the invasion of the dimensional turbulence and would be turned to ash. All the students left their doubts behind and charged into the massive divine array constructed by the sovereign experts! The iparably terrifying dimensional space continued to shatter, and the entire world continued to sink into destruction. Even sovereign experts might not be able to hold on for too long here. This was what happened whenever a God King died. Their divine region would copse and eventually be endless space-time turbulence. When that happened, it would be unable to house any life. Countless lives would be turned into ashes while nes would simply be fragments. This was the price of a God King¡¯s death! The stars would be buried along with their God King. In the end, there would only be nothingness and endless space-time turbulence left in the God King¡¯s divine region! Facing such a destructive state, the students didn¡¯t have any thoughts at the moment. All they wanted to do was to escape into the divine array and escape from this copsing world. The students who participated in the Academy War all looked afraid. They charged into the enormous divine array with all their might. Sullo naturally dispersed the divine power protective barrier around him and unleashed his most powerful divine power. He charged with all his might, preparing to leave this world that was on the verge of copse. Beside Sullo, Lin Yan, Mu Xiaoling, and a few other War Theological Seminary students also erupted with powerful divine power as they prepared to charge into the divine array together with Sullo. But at this moment, something unexpected suddenly happened to Sullo! Just as he was about to step into the divine array which was emitting a dazzling light, a sudden divine power attack came directly from the divine array and smashed toward Mu Xiaoling who was next to Sullo! This divine power attack had the power of a peak five-star god! If Mu Xiaoling had been struck by this terrifying divine power attack, she would have been heavily injured afterward. But what was scarier was the fact that she would be pushed back into the space-time turbulence. At that time, Mu Xiaoling would die! Seeing this sudden divine power attack, Sullo¡¯s face contorted dramatically. Without thinking, he immediately unleashed a powerful divine power defense and stood in front of Mu Xiaoling. However, even with Sullo¡¯s terrifying strength, his hasty defense wasn¡¯t able to defend against that terrifying divine power attack. Seeing the direction of the iparably powerful divine power attack, Sullo saw that it was none other than their team¡¯s captain, Lei Luo. ¡°Damn it! Why did Lei Luo attempt to attack Mu Xiaoling? Is he asking to die? That damned Lei Luo attacked one of the members of our War Theological Seminary at such a critical moment. He truly deserves to die!¡± However, even if the current Sullo was enraged¡­ Lei Luo¡¯s power as a peak five-star God wasn¡¯t something he could block out of the blue. Under that enormous surge of divine power, Sullo continuously retreated and was struck into the spatial turbulence! Chapter 99 - Losing One’s Will, Divine Domain’s Believers’ Spontaneous Faith!

Chapter 99: Losing One¡¯s Will, Divine Domain¡¯s Believers¡¯ Spontaneous Faith!

In a ne that was already in tatters and on the verge of destruction, filled with endless space-time and chaotic currents, arge divine array that shed with multi-colored lights was summoned by the vice deans. Just as all the students were about to exit through the divine array, Sullo and Mu Xiaoling were about to step through when a powerful divine power suddenly condensed out of the void, striking toward Mu Xiaoling! This terrifying divine power held the power of a peak six-star God and was definitely a force to be reckoned with. It was the divine power unleashed by the captain of the War Theological Seminary, the green-haired Lei Luo! In order to prevent Mu Xiaoling from being struck by the divine power into the chaotic space-time around the divine array, Sullo had stepped in to block the attack. This caused Sullo to stumble backward and be sucked into the turbulent space-time chaos. The endless space-time turbulence seemed capable of destroying everything in the world. Time and space were nothing in front of such chaos and destruction. Even true gods or High Gods would be unable to survive. Only sovereign experts would be able to barely withstand the damage of this terrifying space-time turbulence. After Sullo fell into the space-time turbulence, Mu Xiaoling finally reacted. Seeing Sullo fall into the spacetime turbulence, she realized that Sullo was about to meet his demise and could not help the ache in her heart. After that, Mu Xiaoling raised her head to look at the direction in which the terrifying divine power attack had been unleashed and saw that it was no other than Lei Luo! She realized that Sullo had stepped in front of her to protect her from suffering the same fate! ¡°Damn that Lei Luo! Why would he do such a thing! Is he jealous of Sullo¡¯s strength? Damn it! Once we¡¯re back, I will make him pay with his own life!¡± Seeing that Lei Luo had already stepped into the divine array and she could not fling him out, Mu Xiaoling felt so angry that she could not help the terrifying aura that began to emit from her divine body. ¡°Sullo!¡± Looking at Sullo who had already entered the space-time turbulence, Mu Xiaoling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and she almost cried. After all, that man had been thrown into the space-time turbulence to save her. If he had not stepped forward, she would have been the one flung out instead. After that, Mu Xiaoling did not hesitate to use her divine power and jump into the space-time turbulence! The ce where Mu Xiaoling entered was the same as the ce where Sullo had entered the dimensional turbulence! He had been thrown into the dimensional turbulence to save her, so how could she remain indifferent and pretend to live her life as if nothing had happened? If she was going to die, then they would die together! ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on? Why did they enter the space-time turbulence?¡± ¡°What happened just now? Why did Mu Xiaoling jump into the space-time turbulence?¡± At this moment, the others suddenly reacted and cried out in surprise. ¡°Not good! The power of the space-time turbulence is terrifying! It seems that Sullo and Mu Xiaoling are doomed! They might even die in the space-time turbulence!¡± However, it had already been done. Although the others were shocked and unwilling to let things go just like that, they couldn¡¯t do anything to stop them. After all, the huge space-time turbulence was the terrifying effect of a divine region¡¯s copse after the end of its God King. There was nothing they could do to fight against it or even stop it from happening. Miro¡¯s divine region would copse until nothing was left. Even a sovereign expert could get lost in the terrifying space-time turbulence, unable to find their way back! Thus, no matter how worried the students were, they could only watch as Sullo and Mu Xiaoling were swept away by the space-time turbulence. Not every God possessed Mu Xiaoling¡¯s courage! As for Sullo, after being struck by that powerful divine power into the space-time turbulence, he did not use any divine power left to defend himself. Sullo¡¯s divine soul was affected by the space-time turbulence. Losing his willpower, he fell into aa as his vision instantly became dark. When Sullo¡¯s body was struck into the space-time turbulence, hepletely lost consciousness. Sullo¡¯s divine domain also began to fall apart under the terrifying effects of the space-time turbulence. Countless space cracks appeared, his divine domain on the verge of being damaged or even destroyed! Facing such a terrifying sight, Sullo¡¯s divine believers were scared! If this continued, the entire divine domain would be destroyed and that would be the end of their lives. They were iparably anxious, wanting to pray and contact Sullo to determine what exactly had happened. However, since Sullo had already fallen into aa, there was no way for him to respond to his believers! ¡°What happened? What happened to the Lord God? How did our divine domain fall into destruction?¡± ¡°This is impossible. The Lord God¡¯s strength is almost invincible. Why is this happening? What should we do?¡± ¡°The Lord God has probably fallen into aa. He has lost contact with us and is unable to respond to any of our prayers. He may have been severely injured!¡± ¡°The most important thing now is that we can only save ourselves! We should gather all of our divine power to pray and create a powerful protective shield that will cover the Lord God¡¯s body and help him escape danger!¡± After making a firm decision on what course of action to take, the few great believers in Sullo¡¯s divine domain¡ªGolden Beamon King, Princess Jonah, the Eternal Heroic Spirit, the twelve-winged Holy Angel Queen Alice, as well as the leaders of the major group of believers¡ªbegan to pray with iparable sincerity! They condensed their faith, transforming it into divine power and directly covering Sullo¡¯s body! This terrifying faith power andw defense were also extremely powerful. The terrifying attack of the space-time turbulence was blocked for a short time! Chapter 100 - Mu Xiaoling’s Arrival, The God King’s Mark!

Chapter 100: Mu Xiaoling¡¯s Arrival, The God King¡¯s Mark!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Respected Lord God, please recover as soon as possible. Wake up and maintain your divine domain! We are all praying for you to quickly regain your strength!¡± When Sullo was struck into the space-time turbulence and suffered a terrifying space-time attack, his divine body became damaged and he fell into aa. Sullo¡¯s divine domain also began to continuously copse under the terrifying effects of the dimensional turbulence. It was continuously taking damage, on the verge of being destroyed. Under this iparably terrifying situation, the believers in Sullo¡¯s divine domain also began to pray continuously. Under the leadership of a few lower god believers, all the believers used their belief to continuously condense powerful divine power, covering Sullo¡¯s real body with a divine shield made with their belief. Although this divine shield wasn¡¯t particrly powerful, it could prevent Sullo from continuing to suffer the terrifying damage caused by the spatial turbulence. Within a short time, the divine shield was able to protect Sullo¡¯s body! However, the followers only had the divine power of a lower god.. Even if all of the followers joined forces, they might not be able to match up to a god stronger than they were! Therefore, the powerful divine shield could onlyst for a short time. Once it passed the limits, the believers would not be able to make another as the original shield would remain shattered. At that time, not only would all the believers die, Sullo would also diepletely in the space-time turbulence! Just as Sullo¡¯s divine domain was struggling to hold on, an iparably powerful divine light shed, instantly transforming into a divine power shield that covered Sullo! A beautiful figure appeared from the endless space-time turbulence, hugging Sullo in her embrace. It was Mu Xiaoling who had entered the space-time turbulence with Sullo! At this moment, Mu Xiaoling¡¯s iparably powerful divine power constantly erupted, possessing an extremely powerful might. The instant she saw Sullo, she projected her divine power forward to form a stronger divine shield around Sullo¡¯s body. Mu Xiaoling¡¯s hidden strength was so powerful! However, this was not Mu Xiaoling¡¯s original strength. It was a powerful effect created by borrowing another iparably powerful divine power! When she nced at Sullo¡¯s body, she realized that his believers had already attempted to form a divine faith shield around him and smiled. ¡°Sullo, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t just your own strength that¡¯s particrly powerful. Your believers are also exceptionally good!¡± Following that, Mu Xiaoling emitted a divine sound, passing through Sullo¡¯s body and into Sullo¡¯s divine domain. ¡°Sullo¡¯s believers, you¡¯ve worked hard this time. Thank you for your efforts and hard work. Sullo will survive in the space-time turbulence! You can rest assured and leave the rest to me! Sullo is my savior so I¡¯ll make sure he gets out of this in one piece!¡± The believers in Sullo¡¯s divine domain were relieved when they saw Mu Xiaoling by Sullo¡¯s side. After all, they knew that Sullo had a good rtionship with the goddess. The goddess¡¯ hidden strength was far beyond their imagination. She would be able to protect Sullo! ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Honorable Goddess, we¡¯ll leave the safety of our Lord God to you!¡± After their safety was guaranteed, the believers sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate continuously, gradually recovering their divine power that was almost depleted. After all, the consumption of divine energy needed to maintain the divine faith shield was ridiculously high. Almost every believer was squeezed dry! After reassuring Sullo¡¯s believers of their safety and their Lord God, Mu Xiaoling summoned a powerful mark from between her brows! That mark, which wasplex in shape and contained a powerful and terrifying power, seemed to be a vessel of extremely high energy levels. Its quality far surpassed that of ordinary lifeforms. A terrifying power erupted from within the mark, dispersing everything in its surroundings and destroying everything. It even affected the terrifying space-time turbulence that was caused by God King Miro¡¯s death. Being ¡®intimidated¡¯ by the powerful mark, the space-time turbulence couldn¡¯t cause any harm to Mu Xiaoling and Sullo! The power contained within the mark was truly terrifying! After releasing the hidden power hidden in the mark... Mu Xiaoling obtained an extremely potent power from the mark, breaking through the entire chaotic space-time flow around them! The mark exploded out with an extremely terrifying light, dispersing the chaotic space-time flow around them. Finally, through the powerful divine power, a massive Dimension Door was opened, transporting Mu Xiaoling and Sullo to a safer divine region! Based on its short-term effects, the mark contained the same amount of energy as ten vice deans and teachers who were at least sovereign experts. The effect of the Dimension Door was the same! That meant that the mark that had been left upon Mu Xiaoling was created by an existence of a higher level! After bringing Sullo through the Dimension Door, Mu Xiaoling arrived at another brand-new divine region. This was God King Mu¡¯s divine region! Of course, Mu Xiaoling was not the God King of this divine region. Otherwise, she would not have been so free to pose as a student. The God King¡¯s true name was Mu Tian! The true strength of God King Mu Tian was far beyond the previous God King Miro. His divine region was also farrger, more stable, and far more glorious! It was covered with countless nes, far surpassing an ordinary god¡¯s divine domain. Mu Xiaoling came from a terrifying family! Chapter 101 - Mu Xiaoling’s Identity, Sullo Awakens!

Chapter 101: Mu Xiaoling¡¯s Identity, Sullo Awakens!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This ce was iparably glorious. It was filled with the aura of powerful gods everywhere, everyone practically a sovereign expert. There were also countless enormous buildings that were filled with boundless divine power. This was God King Mu Tian¡¯s divine region. A world ruled by an iparably powerful God King, the God King Mu Tian! After the Academy War, he had obtained first ce in terms of points. However, when he was escaping, he had been sent into the chaotic space-time by Lei Luo while Mu Xiaoling had ended up saving him. It was due to their circumstances that they had now ended up in this divine region. Sullo who had been transported there by Mu Xiaolingy quietly on his bed. His divine soul was still in aa and had yet to awaken.. However, at this moment, Sullo had already left the chaotic flow of space-time and was no longer suffering any injuries. Instead, he was being continuously repaired by a powerful divine power. This powerful divine power also began to repair Sullo¡¯s divine domain. Without the terrifying attack of the space-time turbulence, Sullo¡¯s divine domain which had been on the verge of shattering had begun repairing itself. Countless shattered space cracks were also continuously repaired by several lower god believers in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. The crucial power that was helping him survive at the moment was no other than... Mu Xiaoling. The divine power she disyed... Mu Xiaoling used a very powerful portion of her divine power to supplement Sullo¡¯s recovery. Thus, the remaining space-time cracks were almostpletely repaired. They no longer posed too much of a threat to Sullo¡¯s divine domain! After the divine domain was almostpletely repaired... A few powerful god-level believers of Sullo also walked out of the divine domain and surrounded Sullo. Looking at Sullo who was still unconscious, the eyes of these believers were filled with anxiety. However, Sullo¡¯s level was far higher than theirs. They didn¡¯t know when Sullo would wake up. At this moment, Mu Xiaoling wasn¡¯t by Sullo¡¯s side so they had no one to ask. ¡­ In another ce within the ne, a high throne filled with endless divine power was covered with divine treasure all around it. The goddess sitting on it was Mu Xiaoling herself! At this moment, Mu Xiaoling was sitting on the noble throne and in her hand was a mirror filled with terrifying divine power. In the mirror, Sullo¡¯s unconscious figure was reflected. Looking at Sullo in the mirror, Mu Xiaoling sighed and muttered to herself, ¡°The power of this space-time turbulence is too terrifying. If I didn¡¯t use that powerful mark just now, I might have died as well! ¡°Sullo, you¡¯re too reckless. If I didn¡¯t have this mark, you might have died there! However, you aren¡¯t a bad person and put your life on the line to save me. Since you¡¯ve treated me so well, how could I just leave you behind?¡± At this moment, an extremely powerful divine power appeared. The strength of this divine power wasn¡¯t weaker than any of the vice deans or teachers in the Academy War. It had reached the level of a true sovereign expert! When the sovereign expert saw Mu Xiaoling, he immediately bowed down on one knee in front of her. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Mu Xiaoling looked at the sovereign expert and casually said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. You can rise.¡± After hearing Mu Xiaoling¡¯s words, that sovereign expert slowly stood up and then asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Honorable princess, what exactly happened to you during this time? Why did you use the honorable God King¡¯s mark? Did you encounter a great danger? ¡°You must know that the God King has instructed us not to use the God King¡¯s mark unless we encounter an enemy who is undefeatable above a High God¡¯s level. After all, the God King¡¯s Mark consumes a lot of his power! He might even decide to punish you if you used his powers so frivolously!¡± And after hearing the sovereign expert¡¯s words, Mu Xiaoling told him indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing soplicated. I just encountered space-time turbulence and had no choice but to use the God King¡¯s mark to save my life. I¡¯m sure my father won¡¯t me me.¡± If Sullo heard Mu Xiaoling¡¯s words... He would definitely be shocked. Mu Xiaoling actually called the God King father in front of these sovereign experts who were calling her their princess. In addition, both the God King of this divine region and Mu Xiaoling shared the same family name. Therefore, it could be determined that Mu Xiaoling...was God King Mu Tian¡¯s daughter! However, Sullo was unaware of everything that had happened at that moment. After all, after falling into the space-time turbulence, he had lost his consciousness and all his thoughts. If Mu Xiaoling had not used the God King¡¯s mark to save him, Sullo might have been crushed by the space-time turbulence and died! However, with the potent power provided by Mu Xiaoling, Sullo¡¯s body and soul were constantly mended. In the end, they gradually stabilized. Sullo also woke up! ¡°Oh? Where am I? To defend against that damn Lei Luo¡¯s attack, I stepped in front of Mu Xiaoling. Didn¡¯t I fall into the space-time turbulence? Why am I in an unknown ce now? Could this be the afterlife where gods end up when they die? It¡¯s really not bad!¡± As Sullo woke up from hisa and muttered to himself, the believers next to him became surprised. ¡°The Lord God has finally awakened!¡± ¡°Lord God, you were unconscious the entire time so you don¡¯t know what happened. After the beef space-time turbulence, the entire God¡¯s domain shattered. We were almost killed there!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Mu Xiaoling saving us, we might have already fallen!¡± ¡°Oh? Wasn¡¯t it me who saved her? Could it be that Mu Xiaoling used her powerful trump card to save us?¡± After hearing the words of his followers, Sullo suddenly came to a realization. However, he was still a little confused about the ce he was now in. ¡°So where is this ce? Where did she take me?¡± Chapter 102 - Unknown Galaxy Origin Damaged

Chapter 102: Unknown Gxy Origin Damaged

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Where am I? What exactly happened? Why did I walk out from the chaotic space-time flow?¡± Sullo asked his believers this question. In a certain ne, Sullo slowly woke up. He discovered that the environment around him was extremely unfamiliar. There were only a few of his god-level believers who had walked out of the divine domain and protected him the entire time. Faced with the question from their Lord God, the believers themselves did not know much. ¡°Lord God, because you protected a friend and entered the chaotic space-time flow, you fell into aa. When that happened, the entire divine domain is about to be destroyed.¡± ¡°However, just as we were about to die, a mysterious power suddenly appeared and pulled us out of the chaotic space-time flow. Then, under the guidance of this spatial-time power, we came to this ne. However, we don¡¯t exactly know where we are..¡± Sullo replied, ¡°Oh, is that so? What mysterious force pulled me out? Who or what was it from? Actually, forget it. I shouldn¡¯t think too much about it now. After all, I still haven¡¯t fully recovered my strength and I think there will be too many questions in my mind to answer. However, I¡¯m definitely blessed to have not died under such circumstances.¡± After gradually rxing his mind, Sullo also began to adapt to the surrounding environment. He discovered that he was in another divine region. He then released his powerful divine power and began to investigate further. Once he released his divine power, Sullo was extremely surprised to find that his divine power had increased once again. He had even gained a certain level ofprehension toward the power of space-time! ¡°Oh, my divine power has been strengthened again? Could it be because I entered the space-time turbulence? I guess I can consider it a blessing in disguise. The power of space-time is considered quite precious. If I master it well, my strength will definitely increase once more!¡± When Sullo released his divine power to explore his surroundings, he was surprised to find that although the world around him was extremely prosperous, there was no life force at all! ¡°Why is there no life force in this ne? Where exactly is this ce? Sigh! Forget it, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m alive at least. Believers, explore this ne and see what exactly is around us and any clues as to where we are. After releasing his divine power to discover that there were no living things near him, Sullo ordered his believers to begin investigating. Under Sullo¡¯s orders, Sullo¡¯s several god-level believers also began to investigate the ne they were on. ¡°Be careful. There might be unknown dangers in this ne. Don¡¯t be too careless!¡± When he ordered his believers to investigate the ne in this location, he immediately prepared a Spatial Gate to traverse the ne. However, Sullo soon realized he could not open one no matter how hard he tried. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Not only do I not know where I am, but I can¡¯t even open a Spatial Gate? It seems that this ne is filled with mysteries and potentially terrifying dangers as well.¡± Faced with such a terrifying situation, Sullo¡¯s thoughts began to spiral. Under the terrifying attack of the chaotic space-time flow, he had managed to recover. However, his divine power body and various parts of his divine domain had suffered massive damage! His divine power¡¯s strength had greatly decreased, dropping to the level of a one-star demigod! One had to know that the terrifying difference between a five-star god and a one-star demigod was a gap that couldn¡¯t be reversed at all. His power had suddenly fallen so quickly, leaving him devastated. And now, he was also in an unknown ce that he did not know was hostile or not. This was quite ufortable! However, for him to be able to survive in the iparably terrifying dimensional turbulence, where even a sovereign expert might perish, showed that he was lucky. In fact, it might even be a powerful existence that had saved him! Although he didn¡¯t know who had saved him, the being that had saved him probably had not left him in a dangerous ne either. Thus, when he thought of this, Sullo calmed down. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already arrived here, I guess we¡¯ll have to cultivate and gather our power up again in peace.¡± Right now, the most important thing now was to recover all of his four-star god-level divine power! Only after recovering his original strength would he have the confidence to face any danger. After deciding to first recover his strength, Sullo also used his divine power to enter his divine domain! All the believers in the divine domain saw that Sullo had safely returned to the divine domain and were happy. ¡°Wee back, Lord God!¡± ¡°Lord God, I was so worried. I almost thought we were finished! We missed you so much!¡± There were already many believers in Sullo¡¯s divine realm. The World Trees, the Divine Domain Snakes, the Golden Beamons, the Holy Human Spirits, the Radiant Humans, the Twelve-winged Holy Angels, and the Heroic War God Spirit. These originally iparably powerful races had be even more terrifying after experiencing an amplification of over a thousand times. In Sullo¡¯s divine realm, they had also recovered quite well. After seeing Sullo return safely, they all appeared iparably delighted. However, due to the terrifying attack of the spatial turbulence, Sullo¡¯s divine realm had also suffered serious damage. Countless spatial cracks had appeared throughout the entire divine domain, requiring powerful divine power to reconstruct and repair them. These cracks were extremely taxing for him to repair as they required more divine power for him to maintain his divine domain. Hence, Sullo could only wait until he recovered his divine power first. Chapter 103 - Divine Faith Power Exhausted, Divine Domain Damaged!

Chapter 103: Divine Faith Power Exhausted, Divine Domain Damaged!

After escaping through the chaotic space-time flow and arriving at an unfamiliar divine region, Sullo discovered that his remaining divine power was only at the level of a one-star demigod. Compared to when he was at his peak, the difference was simply terrifying. Thus, Sullo could only recover from his injuries first and raise his power to its peak before being able to once again explore the unknown world. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have any confidence to be able to hold his own ground in battle. As a god of the space-splitting system, Sullo had to condense his believers¡¯ faith power to cultivate his power and recover his divine domain. Thus, Sullo directly entered his divine domain, preparing to use the faith power to remove the injuries on his body and recover his strength. Sullo¡¯s current divine domain was already in tatters, and he also needed a very powerful divine power to replenish. The current situation could simply be described in four words. It was too horrible to look at! However, it was fortunate that he had survived. Thus, Sullo told himself to be a little more open-minded. After entering his own divine domain, some of Sullo¡¯s powerful believers all walked out, weing Sullo. When Sullo saw that his believers were developing vigorously in his divine aura, he was also very happy. ¡°Haha, Believers, you¡¯ve worked hard. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys condensing a powerful faith and covering my body with divine power to protect my body, I might have been destroyed this time!¡± ¡°Now, you guys need to condense a powerful divine faith power. First, heal my injuries and recover my original strength. Only then can we proceed with our next n!¡± After receiving Sullo¡¯s words, all of the believers were iparably excited and excited. Because this time, they could finally help the god they believed in! ¡°Yes, Lord God, we will condense divine faith power right now and recover your strength!¡± After saying these words, the new members of the Sullo divine domain also began to condense a massive divine faith power! An iparably massive divine power light condensed, transforming into powerful rays of light that covered the surface of Sullo¡¯s body. Under this divine power, the wounds on Sullo¡¯s body and his state of mind were also continuously recovering. However, due to the divine domain being severely damaged, the believers were also extremely exhausted. Hence, the divine faith power was also extremely weak and could not fully recover his injuries. Therefore, Sullo did not recover much strength. He was truly at the end of his rope and extremely vulnerable to external attacks at this point. The divine faith power had been used up and Sullo also had a headache. ¡°What happened? The divine faith power has been used up? This is tragic!¡± Seeing that he had almost no divine power left, he could not use it anymore and became quite sad. ¡°It should be because the divine domain is severely damaged. The newpanions used a portion of their divine power to repair the damage to the divine domain so they don¡¯t have much divine power left.¡± When he thought of that, he summoned the leaders of his believers and prepared to ask about an assessment check on the damage that had been done to the divine domain. Under Sullo¡¯s summon, all the leaders came before Sullo and bowed deeply. ¡°What sort of damage has the divine domain sustained and how long will it take for it to fully recover?¡± Faced with Sullo¡¯s question, the leaders felt extremely ufortable. Alice was the first to reply. ¡°Lord God, as you have fallen into the spatial storm, the damage to the divine domain is extremely serious. There is already a certain amount of damage and it is gradually falling into a state of copse! If you don¡¯t have enough divine power, it will be very difficult to maintain your divine domain!¡± The World Tree leader also brought some other bad news. ¡°Lord God, the border of our divine domain is already somewhat damaged. It is gradually falling into a state of copse. Countless spatial cracks have appeared. It won¡¯t be good if we continue to let it fester in such a state.¡± However, the other leaders still had some good things to report. ¡°Lord God, although the divine domain has been severely damaged, none of your believers have suffered any heavy injuries and our casualty rates are extremely low. Therefore, as long as we work hard, we can still condense powerful divine faith power to help the Lord God recover from his injuries. At the same time, we can also heal the divine domain!¡± ¡°With your believers¡¯ joint efforts, the Lord God¡¯s divine domain will bepletely repaired. The Lord God¡¯s body will also be perfected. We will definitely seed in recovering!¡± After receiving this very good news, Sullo was also very happy. ¡°It¡¯s good that the believers didn¡¯t suffer too much damage. The divine faith power that we can umte every day is also pretty good. Therefore, we must work hard. We must strive to condense enough divine faith power in the shortest time possible to recover all of our power and restore the divine domain! After that, we¡¯ll explore this unknown ne and find a way to leave and return to our original world as soon as we can.¡± After hearing the good news, Sullo immediately felt at ease. After all, his believers were the foundation of his divine domain. If his believers didn¡¯t suffer too much damage, there was still a chance of recovery. If many of Sullo¡¯s believers died, it would be very difficult to recover. With his recovery speed, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to recoverpletely! However, Sullo realized something was not right when he looked at Princess Jonah¡¯s current state. There seemed to be something wrong with her! Chapter 104 - Law of Origin Missing, Princess Jonah Is In Danger!

Chapter 104: Law of Origin Missing, Princess Jonah Is In Danger!

After Sullo assessed the damage done to the divine domain, he felt extremely ufortable in his situation. However, after the other leaders reported that Sullo¡¯s believers did not suffer too much damage, Sullo was also somewhat happy. After all, his believers were the foundation of his divine domain. If his believers didn¡¯t suffer too much damage, there was still a chance of recovery. If many of Sullo¡¯s believers died, it would be very difficult to recover. With his recovery speed, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to recoverpletely! However, Sullo realized something was not right when he looked at Princess Jonah¡¯s current state. There seemed to be something wrong with her! Princess Jonah¡¯s current body was extremely weak! Even the demigod-level divine spark she had condensed earlier was somewhat dim. It was as if she had fallen into a terrifying crisis! After seeing Princess Jonah¡¯s terrible condition, Sullo was extremely worried. Once he thought about it, Sullo realized that a part of Princess Jonah¡¯s origin was already missing. In addition, Sullo had gone through a difficult time and was still recovering from his impact with the space-time turbulence. Princess Jonah and the others had also used their full strength to form a shield around Sullo¡¯s body, protecting Sullo¡¯s life. However, Princess Jonah had put in as much of her power as she could, making her life force weak. If she did not receive any replenishment, there was a chance that she would not live for long. Faced with such a terrifying situation, Sullo naturally couldn¡¯t just do nothing. After all, Princess Jonah was hismander and had alsoprehended thews of lightning. If she died, Sullo would also feel extremely ufortable. Thus, in the face of such a situation, Sullo had to do something! He turned his head and looked at the little bit of divine faith power he had left. Sullo condensed thest of his divine faith power and ced it on Princess Jonah. The divine faith power replenished a portion of Princess Jonah¡¯s own power and temporarily stabilized her condition. However, it was only for a short period. After all, the divine faith power had been used up and he did not have another ready supply until muchter. What Sullocked the most right now was divine power! After stabilizing Princess Jonah¡¯s condition, Sullo still felt anxious but he knew there was not much he could do. As such, he summoned his followers again to see if they knew of a way they could save her. Hearing Sullo¡¯s question, all they could do was merely shake their head w It was the Eternal Heroic Spirit! It had always been a demigod-level existence. After experiencing a thousandfold increase in power, it would undoubtedly be even more terrifying. ¡°Respected Lord God, in my memories, I once had apanion who suffered a loss ofws, causing him to fall into an unstable condition. However, back then, he was indeed cured by something. ording to my memories, that thing was¡­a soul god stone and our God King¡¯s own divine sense! ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you use a powerful soul god stone and divine sense to supplement Princess Jonah¡¯s technique, the problems should be alleviated! However, this kind of powerful artifact is extremely rare and is very hard to obtain.¡± ¡°Oh, can it really be done? Can the soul god stone supplement thew origin problem that Princess Jonah currently has?¡± After hearing the Eternal Heroic Spirit¡¯s words, Sullo had hope. As long as he could save Princess Jonah, he was willing to pay a great price! ¡°Alright, you should all return to your nes first within the divine domain. I¡¯ll go explore the current ne we¡¯re on and see if I can find anything to aid in the princess¡¯ recovery. First, try your best to recover your own strength and divine power and condense the divine faith power! In this difficult situation, we must work hard to ovee it! After receiving Sullo¡¯s order, the believers were also very obedient. ¡°Yes, Lord God! As long as we work together, we will be able to ovee this difficult situation!¡± After the other believers heard Sullo¡¯s order, they immediately returned to their original life. As for Sullo, he directly supported the already unconscious Princess Jonah who was constantly losing her source ofw. Using his powerful divine power, he sent Princess Jonah back to her race¡¯s Imperial Pce. Looking at the unconscious Princess Jonah, her people felt depressed. ¡°Lord God, when will Princess Jonah recover? Please help her!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord God, your divine power is unparalleled. You will be able to make our leader recover!¡± Seeing the Holy Human Spirits plead with him, Sullo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Her injuries aren¡¯t particrly serious. As long as we find the right artifact, we will be able to treat Princess Jonah!¡± After receiving Sullo¡¯s affirmation, the entire Holy Human Spirit race was extremely happy. ¡°Many thanks to the Lord God and his benevolence! We will sessfully ovee this difficulty!¡± While the Holy Human Spirits were appeased, Sullo took a nce at Princess Jonah before carefully covering her with a nket. After that, he then let out his divine power and left the divine domain. Chapter 105 - Interstellar Exploration, Stench of Death!

Chapter 105: Interster Exploration, Stench of Death!

In the divine domain, he used the divine faith power to maintain it. Due to Princess Jonah¡¯s unstable condition, Sullo also ordered his followers to recover the divine faith power as soon as possible. After that, he ced Princess Jonah back into the Holy Human Spirit¡¯s Imperial Pce. Seeing the injured Princess Jonah, the Holy Human Spirits were very anxious and quickly asked if she would be alright. Sullo¡¯s answer to them was positive, giving them hope. After receiving Sullo¡¯s affirmation, all the Holy Human Spirits were also very happy. ¡°Many thanks to the Lord God for blessing us! We will definitely seed in oveing this difficulty!¡± While the Holy Human Spirits were happy, Sullo nced at Princess Jonah. Then, he carefully covered her with a nket and used his divine power to leave the dpidated divine domain. Under his currently weakened situation, he did not have much power left. After leaving the divine domain, he arrived back at the ne he had been teleported to. First, Sullo used the divine token to see if he couldmunicate back with those in the seminary. However, it had no effect! This ne was most likely separated from the space of his original ne by arge space-time gap. That meant that it was most likely another God King¡¯s divine region! Sullo knew that it was not the same Miro¡¯s divine region they had Academy War had been held on because when he was there, the entire divine region was on the bout of copse, ready to be history. ¡°Since I¡¯m not in God King Miro¡¯s divine region, where exactly have I been teleported to?¡± Sullo was still looking around at his surroundings with great puzzlement. However, the most important thing right now was to find out if there was anything in this world that could help him condense and recover his divine power! Only after he recovered his former strength would he be able to gain back his confidence in himself. And now, Sullo, who was only at the level of a one-star demigod and was shocked that he was unable to muster any of his teleportation abilities to bring him back home. In other words, Sullo¡¯s divine power was too weak and he was forced to stay where he was for some time until he could recover. Only after recovering to the level of a proper god would he be able to travel through gxies once more, returning to his original world! ¡°There isn¡¯t any life in this ne at all. What should I look for to recover a portion of my divine power?¡± The world which Sullo was currently in was extremely vast with no end in sight. Even if he were to fly, he would need a very, very long time to leave this world. However, although Sullo¡¯s current divine power was only at the level of a one-star demigod, his speed still surpassed that of an ordinary one-star demigod and he could still utilize his divine power more efficiently. In the blink of an eye, he had flown over an extremely long distance. At this moment, Sullo finally saw a starfield in front of him. Right now, the entire starfield was deste and lifeless, with no signs of activity whatsoever. In addition, it was deste as far as the eye could see, without any type of resources. Seeing this made Sullo sad. ¡°What in the world is this ce and who abandoned me here? There¡¯s nothing! Even if the space-time turbulence didn¡¯t kill me, this deste ne might! There¡¯s hardly anything for me to make use of here!¡± While he wallowed in his sadness that he was truly left behind on a deste ne, Sullo felt his soul consciousness suddenly move and realized there was a strange ce hidden at the corner of his eye. Following his soul consciousness, Sullo prepared to go in the direction that it was pointing him to and see what was there. After sensing the strange ce, Sullo immediately burst out his powerful divine power and moved at a terrifying speed in its direction. In the unseen world, Sullo had an unusual premonition. He felt that the strange ce was a solution to his current predicament that would help him recover his divine power! It was also the only chance for Sullo to recover his strength in this iparably deste world! So without thinking, Sullo entered that strange ce! After entering, his surroundings suddenly felt so calm and serene. However, there was still no sign of life. ¡°What exactly is this ce? Why do I feel a different aura? Argh, forget it! I need to explore and face dangers to see if this is the solution to my problem. This is the only chance I have at the moment to recover my strength and save Princess Jonah. ¡°If this drags on any longer, Princess Jonah might die! That is an oue that I can not ept! So whether it¡¯s for myself, to recover my divine power as quickly as possible, or for the safety of Princess Jonah¡¯s life, I still have to do it.¡± Sullo had no choice but to venture into the unknown! After all, if one survived a great cmity, there would be good fortune awaiting them in the future. Even the terrifying spatial turbulence that was able to destroy a sovereign expert back then did not end Sullo¡¯s life. This deste ce where no one knew was unable to stop Sullo¡¯s exploration! He walked through that strangendscape. This ce was iparably deep, without any aura of life. There was only endless loneliness and the stench of death! ¡°Eh, why is there the stench of death? Could it be that this ce is rted to the Underworld?¡± After entering the strange ce, Sullo¡¯s extremely sharp divine sense instantly sensed that something was wrong! Could it be that he had entered the Underworld? Chapter 106 - Divine Bone of the Undead, The Dark Abyss!

Chapter 106: Divine Bone of the Undead, The Dark Abyss!

When Sullo felt a strange power, he immediately released his own divine power and arrived at the strange ce. Once he found it, he was shocked. Besides going in deep, there was only endless loneliness and the lingering stench of death. After entering the strange ce, Sullo¡¯s extremely sharp divine sense instantly sensed that something was wrong! Could he have traversed down to the Underworld? In front of him was an extremely dense white fog, shrouding everything in sight. Even with Sullo¡¯s divine eyes, he was unable to see through the white fog and what was behind it. However, Sullo¡¯s iparably sharp senses told him that there was a terrifying danger within the white fog! If Sullo had been at his peak divine power, he would not have been afraid of confronting the dangers within. However, after Sullo had suffered the terrifying attack of the spatial turbulence, his divine domain had been shattered and his divine power damaged. He had only been left with the strength of a one-star demigod. Even his believers could match up against him! Sullo had to be cautious. In this terrifying ce, a violent crisis could erupt at any moment. Only by being careful would Sullo be able to avoid danger and obtain sufficient benefits topletely recover his divine power! As he was unable to see anything within the white fog, Sullo decisively unleashed his divine power. A rainbow-colored divine power shed, and a powerful divine power storm appeared, blowing away the white fog! The situation in front of him was extremely strange. In front of Sullo was arge rift valley! The rift valley was dark and deep, and no one knew what kind of terrifying life forms were hidden within. However, Sullo still had no way out while facing such a situation. After all, there might be very good things hidden within the rift valley. It was Sullo¡¯s only chance to recover his divine power as quickly as possible! Therefore, Sullo had to seize the only chance for him to recover his divine power. He had to recover his divine power and heal Princess Jonah! The enormous white fog in front of him became even denser. ¡°Hehe, this is indeed the Underworld. There should be quite a number of undead creatures here! There are also powerful and weak undead creatures. The powerful ones have the strength of gods, while the weak ones are naturally unable to withstand a single blow.¡± Based on the nearby divine power, Sullo made a decisive judgment and left his current location. At some point, Sullo felt a sudden disturbance. Since Sullo still had some of his former power, the rift began to shake and countless monsters had suddenly be aware of Sullo¡¯s presence. Sullo had also expected such a situation. ¡°Oh, as expected of the Underworld. There are quite a number of undead around. It seems like a battle is inevitable!¡± Following Sullo¡¯s words, countless undead broke out from the ground, bringing with them an extremely powerful strength. They were skeletal beings with ghostly mes that burned within their eye sockets. To Sullo, these skeletons did not have the strength of a god and could easily be dealt with. However, because low-level undead were very weak, they did not have many thoughts. They only knew how to chase away enemies that did not belong in their realm. Sullo¡¯s presence made them go crazy and they immediately pounced on him! Facing these reckless undead, Sullo also sighed slightly. With a casual wave of his hand, a powerful divine power surged out and practically all the undead were killed! They were crushed by Sullo¡¯s potent divine power! However, the undead continued to break out of the ground unceasingly, crazy as they charged toward Sullo and fiercely attacked! Sullo naturally had his own way to deal with these deste and terrifying undead. He opened the door to his divine domain and summoned some of his believers. In an instant, the divine domain¡¯s door opened and countless Holy Angels flew out to help their God. ¡°Lord God, thank you for summoning us. Are we here to help you exterminate the unruly undead in front of us?¡± After being summoned by Sullo, the Holy Angels respectfully asked him this question. ¡°Yes, kill all the undead in front of us without leaving a single one alive!¡± Looking at the undead crazily charging at him, Sullo did not hold back. After all, the undead did not have any will so there was no point in keeping them. Plus, the Holy Angels were more powerful against monsters of the undead or demons. Therefore, Sullo believed that just summoning the Holy Angels to deal with the situation before him was more than enough. ¡°Yes, Lord God, we will kill all these undead!¡± Following that, pure white wings spread out and a divine power appeared. This divine power sted toward the pesky undead. They were all instantly dissolved and killed without any resistance! Holy Purification! The Holy Angels¡¯ power dealt terrifying damage to the undead, instantly wiping out so many of their numbers. While the undead constantly emerged from the ground, they were unable to fight against the Holy Angels despite their strengths or attributes. As soon as the undead broke out of the ground, they were immediately killed by the believers that Sullo had summoned! As for Sullo, he lowered his head in deep thought upon seeing this situation before calling out for the strongest of his twelve-winged Holy Angels. He called for Alice, the twelve-winged Holy Angels¡¯ Queen who hadprehended the divinews during her battle with the abyssal demons and had reached the demigod level! Chapter 107 - Dark Abyss Exploration, Tomb of the Gods!

Chapter 107: Dark Abyss Exploration, Tomb of the Gods!

After Sullo had settled the white fog, he saw arge rift where countless undead rested. In an instant, they broke out of the ground and charged toward Sullo with all their might! In response, Sullo summoned the Holy Angels within his divine domain, preparing to kill all the undead! Upon receiving Sullo¡¯s orders, the Holy Angels unleashed their powerful divine power, bombarding the undead and clearing them all out! Following which, one of Sullo¡¯s most powerful believers, the Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels, Alice, had appeared! The terrifyingw of light illuminated the entire rift, instantly purifying all the undead! Furthermore, Alice was a powerful angel who controlled thews of light. Her strength far surpassed that of an ordinary lower god! The undead continued to break out from the ground, their numbers seemingly infinite. The Holy Angels also unleashed their most powerful attacks, continuously killing the undead. Facing such a situation, Sullo decided to eradicate the root of the problem! He would destroy their resting ground for good. Thus, Sullo ordered Alice to use her most powerful ability! The ultimatew of light ability, the Holy Wing Heavenly sh! ¡°Alice, use the Holy Wing Heavenly sh to clear out this entire rift!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord God!¡± After receiving Sullo¡¯s order, Alice used her powers as she was told The terrifying Holy Wing Heavenly sh had an aura that seemed to engulf and destroy everything it touched, instantly blowing up the undead¡¯s resting ground! All the undead were cleansed both inside and out. The undead were no longer able to emerge from the ground, decimated as soon as they even showed a sliver of themselves from the earth. This was the ultimate ability of thew of light! It was able to destroy the entire Underworld rift, stopping them from emerging! After using the Holy Wing Heavenly sh, Alice had also expended quite a bit of energy, so Sullo ordered Alice to follow behind him. When Sullo stepped into the huge rift, he discovered a huge crack. ¡°Oh, what is this ce? There¡¯s a huge crack that suggests something out of the ordinary.¡± Sullo was surprised to see this huge crack. Apanied by Alice, Sullo went closer to carefully observe it and realized that it was a dimensional rift! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a dark abyss!¡± The dark abyss in front of Sullo seemed to be able to devour everything in the world with its profound aura. ¡°What exactly was this dark abyss caused by? What sorts of things lie on the inside?¡± Looking at the enormous dimensional rift, Sullo was also very confused. Was there danger or opportunity present? Since he could not explore whatever was on the other side, Sullo didn¡¯t dare to be too risky. After looking at the dark abyss for a while, Sullo asked Alice what her opinion was on the matter. ¡°Alice, what do you think about this dark abyss? Should we go in or not? Is it dangerous or is it safe?¡± Alice answered firmly, ¡°Lord God, our current situation is particrly bad. Not only have we taken a big hit from the space-time turbulence, but our divine domain has suffered terrible losses. Princess Jonah is also in an unstable situation. In the face of such a bad situation, I believe that we should take the risk! We won¡¯t know until we look, so we should give it our all! Whatever your decision is, I will always be by your side, Lord God.¡± After receiving Alice¡¯s support, Sullo was also extremely happy, revealing a faint smile. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right! If we don¡¯t enter the lion¡¯s den, we¡¯ll never know what¡¯s on the other side! This time, our current situation isn¡¯t too good so we have to make a desperate attempt in order to recover our divine power! ¡°No matter what is in this dark abyss, it¡¯s impossible for us to retreat! We¡¯ll take whateveres our way and just fight it out. After saying that, Sullo decided it was best to go into the dark abyss and see for himself what he would find. After all, his current situation was really bad. He could only recover his divine power by obtaining arge amount of resources. After Sullo jumped into the dark abyss, Alice spread her wings and followed Sullo into the unknown space. It was pitch ck inside. Powerful divine power was constantly being consumed, making them feel very anxious. ¡°What on earth is here? It¡¯s so difficult to see anything here.¡± However, after flying for a while, Sullo noticed a bright light ahead. ¡°There¡¯s a bright light ahead! There¡¯s something that might be able to restore our divine power!¡± After seeing the bright light, Sullo immediately flew forward. Once they got closer, they saw that it was a crystal clear item. It was actually a divine spark! Chapter 108 - Evil God’s Divine Spark, 10% of Strength Restored!

Chapter 108: Evil God¡¯s Divine Spark, 10% of Strength Restored!

After clearing out all the undead in therge rift, Sullo saw an extremelyrge spatial crack. It actually led to a dark abyss! Facing the unknown situation, Sullo did not dare to take the risk and asked her what she would do. Asking him to take a leap of faith, Sullo decided to enter the dark abyss. After wandering through the dark abyss for some time, Sullo¡¯s extremely sharp divine sense discovered a burst of light in front of him. Instantly, he felt happy at this discovery. ¡°There¡¯s a bright light in front! There should be some kind of treasure that might be able to restore our divine power!¡± After seeing the bright light, Sullo immediately flew forward. They saw a crystal clear item. It was a divine spark! ¡°Why is there a divine spark here? Could it be that this divine spark is the reason for the dark abyss¡¯ existence? The attribute of this divine spark should be simr to the undead we fought with earlier, which means it is an evil god¡¯s divine spark!¡± After seeing the divine spark, Sullo and the others were also very surprised. There seemed to be a dark aura emitting from the divine spark, suggesting that it was rted to the faction of evil Gods that Sullo had dealt with before. ¡°I think I¡¯ve read about this before in ancient records. After an evil God¡¯s body falls, it will transform the ce where it has fallen into a home for the undead. Only the stench of death will remain and once enough people have fallen in his ce, the evil God may be able to revive himself once again! ¡°After all, theirw of origin will still exist as long as their divine spark is still around. Therefore, the God will never die! To protect it, the evil God must have hidden the divine spark in this dark abyss.¡± Sullo deduced the reason for this divine spark being here based on their current circumstances. It seemed that during his death, an ancient evil God had left his divine spark hidden in this cave and turned all the living beings around him into undead creatures to cultivate enough power for his revival. If this evil God seeded, he could be sessfully resurrected and live another life! He would continue to wreak havoc on other worlds. The evil god faction, whether they were alive or dead, would have a terrifying impact on any world they inhabited. They were simply devoid of conscience. While their intentions weren¡¯t exactly bad, their pursuits of power meant that their cultivation methods were a danger to the lives of others. That¡¯s why after Sullo saw this divine spark, he naturally could not let the evil God¡¯s n seed! The Evil God¡¯s spirit in the divine spark before him was still quite young. It was still in a deep sleep and did not resist Sullo¡¯s arrival. In other words, Sullo could extinguish the evil God without retaliation. Sullo made a prompt decision, preparing to kill this evil god! With a casual wave of his hand, a terrifying sea of lightning appeared, stirring up in all directions. It was precisely the lightningws that Sullo controlled! Even though Sullo¡¯s divine power had already fallen to the level of a one-star demigod, his control over the lightningws hadn¡¯t decreased in the slightest. His power still far surpassed that of an ordinary one-star demigod! The powerful lightning instantly covered the divine spark in front of Sullo, beginning to destroy the evil God¡¯s spirit within! ¡°Ah! Just who is it that wants to destroy me? Damn it, when I have the chance, I¡¯ll definitely kill him!¡± After being surrounded by the powerful divine lightning, the spirit within the divine spark let out a series of shrill roars, attempting to threaten Sullo to stand back. However, facing the feeble roars of the dying spirit, Sullo did not feel anything. Facing any evil god, he only had one goal: extermination! Sullo also used a very powerful skill against it, the Thunder Divine Skill¡ªThunder and Lightning! The terrifying power of thew of lightning instantly surrounded the evil God¡¯s soul and exterminated it. Despite its best attempts, it was snuffed out by Sullo¡¯s power. After the evil God died, Sullo saw that within the evil God¡¯s divine spark was plenty of divine faith power left. Therefore, Sullo also decided topletely absorb the divine power origin within the divine spark. After all, although the evil God¡¯s power was evil, its divine power origin originated from the purest divine power and could restore Sullo¡¯s strength! A terrifying amount of absorbed power continuously gushed out. Arge amount of divine power instantly floated out from the divine spark and was consumed by Sullo¡¯s divine body. After divine power entered Sullo¡¯s body, its effects were immediate. It restored Sullo¡¯s broken body and divine domain! The effect of the divine power was extremely terrifying. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, countless spatial cracks were mended. In a short period, the divine domain had fully recovered. ¡°Thank you for your assistance, Lord God. We have finally restored the nes to look as they did before!¡± Sullo¡¯s entire divine domain was happy. The believers could sense that Sullo had absorbed the divine power to repair his divine domain and they were endlessly grateful to him. After absorbing all the divine power of the evil God, Sullo had also recovered arge portion of his power. He had recovered from a one-star demigod to a three-star God, going up another two levels. After recovering arge amount of divine power, Sullo was extremely happy. ¡°Haha, this ce is quite good. It seems like I managed to find an evil God¡¯s divine spark and make it my own.¡± After being extremely excited, Sullo also returned to his divine domain to check out the situation there, heading straight to the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ Imperial Pce where Princess Jonah was. At this moment, Princess Jonah was still unconscious due to the damage she had done to herw of origin after consuming too much of her power to help Sullo. Thus, he had to use some special items to replenish her originws. This time, after absorbing the divine power from the evil God, Princess Jonah was still not healed. Seeing this, Sullo sighed. When would he be able to find what he needed for Princess Jonah¡¯s recovery? Chapter 109 - Finally Seeing A Living Being, Gathering Place of the Gods!

Chapter 109: Finally Seeing A Living Being, Gathering ce of the Gods!

After entering the strange ce and dispersing the white fog, Sullo discovered the dark abyss. After entering the dark abyss, Sullo discovered the divine spark of an evil god. He did not show it any mercy and immediately used his lightningws to extinguish the evil God¡¯s spirit that rested within. Once the evil God¡¯s spirit was gone, Sullo absorbed the remaining portion of the divine spark¡¯s power and recovered at least 10% of his original strength. From a one-star demigod, he now reached the level of a three-star god! Sullo then returned to his divine domain and was happy to see that its condition had been repaired. However, he suddenly remembered the predicament with the unconscious Princess Jonah and checked on her at the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ Imperial Pce. When he realized her condition was still not better, Sullo became extremely ufortable. She was still unconscious and there seemed to be no signs that she would wake up anytime soon. Only by finding an item that had a miraculous effect on replenishingws could he restore Princess Jonah¡¯s body and save her life! After taking a look at Princess Jonah¡¯s condition, Sullo immediately left his divine domain. Once Sullo absorbed all the divine power contained within the divine spark, the surrounding area began to crumble. The entire ce shattered! There was no longer any undead power¡­ The Underworld had now copsed, returning to its original deste state. Upon seeing this, Sullo could not help but sigh. ¡°An ordinary evil god can cause such terrible damage to this world. If those powerful evil gods that can destroy countless nes were to really use their full strength, just how much damage would they cause? It¡¯s truly too terrifying. They must all die!¡± After making his decision, Sullo said to Alice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. After absorbing the divine power, I already have enough divine power to leave this gxy. Once we leave this ce, gather the rest of the Holy Angels. Let¡¯s leave this gxy and head to a brand new one!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord God!¡± After hearing that Sullo¡¯s strength had recovered to a certain extent and he was able to traverse the gxy once again, Alice was also extremely happy. After that, the two of them left the dark abyss and gathered the remaining Holy Angels who had been clearing the rest of the undead in the rift. Then, he recalled all his believers into his own divine domain and decided to head to apletely new gxy. After recovering to the level of a three-star demigod, Sullo was already able to have the power to travel through gxies. Thus, Sullo decided not to stay here any longer! Casually gathering his divine power, Sullo brought his believers with him and flew out to the starry skies. Every living star was emitting iparable radiance. They were all filled to the brim with life. It was all very exciting and furthermore, many had not been invaded by evil Gods. Compared to the world of God King Miro, this divine region was extremely prosperous. The endless gxy also emitted a bright and beautiful light that illuminated Sullo¡¯s eyes. It made Sullo extremely intoxicated. After all, the mission of a god was to traverse the endless void and control thousands of gxies! Looking at the endless and iparably prosperous gxy, Sullo was also extremely delighted. However, he suddenly began to sigh. ¡°Sigh, after experiencing so many difficulties, we have finally recovered our strength and can leave this gxy! Next is to go to a brand new gxy and recover all our strength. Then, we will find a treasure that can save Princess Jonah sessfully!¡± After that, he gathered his divine power and waved both his hands. A terrifying divine power erupted. Countless rays of light continuously flowed and a huge Spatial Gate appeared in front of Sullo! Sullo smiled slightly and led Alice into the Spatial Gate! They were preparing to head to a brand new gxy! The scenery changed into a flourishing gxy. This ce was filled with rich divine power and life. Because of this, there were powerful gods everywhere. It was also extremely quiet and peaceful. From the scale of this prosperous world, it could be seen that this ce was an important town for trading amongst the Gods. In this territory where the gods traded, there were tons of resources he could find. Moreover, there were patrol squads that specialized in maintaining order so their safety was guaranteed. There was so much hustling and bustling all around him. ¡°Don¡¯t miss out on these great deals! Take a look, a high-level secret treasure! If you want to trade for it, just send a private message!¡± ¡°Everyone take a look. I¡¯m selling a high-level believer with endless potential! Come and find me if you¡¯re interested!¡± ¡°God weapons and all kinds of equipment here! If you need them, juste to me!¡± Countless items were being sold. The entire city appeared to be extremely prosperous. Just as they continued to prosper, two rays of light condensed from divine power descended! Chapter 110 - Believers’ Commotion. Pursuers?

Chapter 110: Believers¡¯ Commotion. Pursuers?

This ce was filled with rich divine power and life. Because of this, there were powerful gods everywhere. It was also extremely quiet and peaceful. From the scale of this prosperous world, it could be seen that this ce was an important town for trading amongst the Gods. In this territory where the gods traded, there were tons of resources he could find. Moreover, there were patrol squads that specialized in maintaining order so their safety was guaranteed. Countless items were being sold. The entire city appeared to be extremely prosperous. Suddenly, two rays of divine light descended from the sky. Within the two rays of divine light was Sullo and Alice. Looking at this iparably prosperous ne, Sullo revealed a faint smile as he was delighted by the sight. After experiencing countless battles and tribtions, he had finally returned to the ce where civilization was located! God King Miro¡¯s divine region was in a dire condition when they had arrived, on the brink of copse with almost nothing left to prosper after their God King had passed. However, these divine domains werepletely different. Not only were they flourishing, but they also had countless gods. It was especially peaceful. In this ce where the gods were trading, countless gods were constantly hawking their wares. There was no conflict at all. It appeared to be very peaceful. Things did not look bad at all. Sullo and Alice walked through the trading towns, looking at the items that the gods were selling. While they looked around, Sullo discovered that most of the gods around him were at least demigods around his level or slightly higher. This meant that the level of this trading town was not too shabby. Afterward, Sullo and Alice went into the trading hub, with Alice¡¯s appearance causing quite a stir amongst the gods. This was because Alice¡¯s current appearance was simply too eye-catching. Angels looked so perfect and beautiful. On Alice¡¯s back, there were twelve pure white wings. At a nce, one could tell that she was an angel with a particrly powerful bloodline. Furthermore, these gods had never seen an angel that had reached the strength of a lower-level god before. The other angels that they had seen before were only at the demigod level! Hence, after seeing Alice, they were extremely surprised. ¡°Wow, this angel has twelve wings. Furthermore, her strength far surpasses that of a demigod and has reached the level of a true God!¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s such a powerful angel that¡¯s better than some of us? I guess I¡¯ve learned something new and broadened my horizons.¡± ¡°I wonder what the rtionship is between both the angel and god beside her.¡± ¡°However, the god beside the angel seems to be at a lower level than her. How can that be? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± The whole area was in an uproar. Countless people began to discuss the rtionship between Sullo and Alice. As the gods continued their discussion, their burning gazes continuously swept over Alice¡¯s body. This made Alice extremely ufortable. After all, not only were there gods like the ones he believed in, there were also many gods that were as filthy as the evil gods themselves. Sullo naturally heard these discussions and looked at the others. Thus, Sullo asked Alice to put away her wings. When Alice saw this, she obeyed Sullo¡¯s orders and put away her twelve wings that were as white as snow. At the same time, she restrained her holy aura and made herself look like a god instead of an angel. However, Alice¡¯s actions entuated her perfect figure. It also caused the eyes of the gods who had been staring at Alice to be further interested in her. After Alice and Sullo strolled around for a while, they arrived at their main gathering point. A lower-level god suddenly walked up to them and said, ¡°Haha, this angel¡¯s beauty is truly something. She¡¯s so beautiful that she outshines the moon and flowers. She¡¯s extraordinary and unworldly! ¡°Honourable Angel and lower god, you guys don¡¯t look like you¡¯re from around here. Where are you from?¡± After seeing this elegant but fat-looking god, Sullo was also somewhat intrigued. Under Sullo¡¯s signal, Alice asked the other god, ¡°Oh, how do you know? How do you know that we aren¡¯t gods from this ne? What is your identity then?¡± After hearing Alice¡¯s reply, the other god became excited. ¡°Since I haven¡¯t seen you two here before and this is quite the hip ce, it¡¯s quite obvious that you¡¯re both new. As for my identity, I¡¯m the leader of this domain and the leader of this particr ne is my father. ¡°Honourable angel, if I could invite you over for a chat, I¡¯d be extremely grateful¡­¡± Chapter 111 - God King Mu’s Divine Region, The Moon Shadow Plane!

Chapter 111: God King Mu¡¯s Divine Region, The Moon Shadow ne!

After Sullo absorbed the power of the evil God¡¯s divine spark, he had recovered quite a bit of his power and was able to leave the deste ne he was on. The moment he left, he found himself in the hustle and bustle of the busy trading port of a neighbouring ne, theplete opposite of the previous ne. This trading port seemed extremely prosperous. Most of the gods here were lower-level gods and there were hardly any demigods in sight. After they entered the god¡¯s trading center, Sullo and Alice caused quite a stir. Because of Alice¡¯s powerful angelic charm, she attracted the burning gazes of the many gods around her. Her presence shocked them to their core. After all, they had never seen such a powerful angel with such a high growth potential. Alice felt everyone¡¯s gazes and became extremely ufortable. After Sullo ordered her to retract her angel wings, an elegant fatty suddenly walked in front of Sullo and Alice, continuously praising Alice¡¯s beauty as he asked all sorts of questions. Sullo wanted to know what sort of ne he was on, so he asked the fatty a question, ¡°We randomly came to this ne but aren¡¯t sure where we are. What ne is this? Are we in Vogah¡¯s divine region?¡± Faced with Sullo¡¯s question, the fatty seemed quite reluctant to answer him. After all, his main target was Alice, the Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels. He was also very unhappy with Sullo being by Alice¡¯s side and was worried about what sort of rtionship they had between them. Therefore, he asked Sullo with some jealousy tinting his tone, ¡°Oh, if we¡¯re here to ask each other questions then who are you? What is your rtionship with this iparably beautiful angel?¡± Faced with the fatty¡¯s question, Sullo also answered, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m the guard of this powerful angeldy. I¡¯ve been specifically appointed to guarantee her safety during her travels.¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s exnation, Alice felt a little ufortable. She wanted to say something. After all, the god that she believed in actually said that he was her protector. While it would usually be considered a big honor, she still felt like his words were unnecessary since he was the one who had given her power. However, Sullo used his gaze to stop Alice from saying anything. After all, this fatty was clearly a local tyrant. If he wanted to figure out where they were, he would need the help of this fatty. It seemed like there was plenty he could learn from him. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the bodyguard of this noble and beautiful angeldy! No wonder you are following beside her! Haha, not bad! Make sure to take good care of her!¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s exnation, the elegant fatty did not seem to have any doubts. Perhaps it was because he had very little experience when it came to these sorts of things. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely protect this noble angeldy! After all, this is my mission!¡± After gaining the fatty¡¯s trust, Sullo also smiled and reaffirmed his position as Alice¡¯s bodyguard. After that, Sullo asked again where they were. ¡°Excuse me, since we¡¯re new here, we don¡¯t know where we are. Therefore, I¡¯d like to ask you exactly what this ce is called?¡± After learning that Sullo was the angeldy¡¯s guard, the fatty¡¯s attitude toward Sullo became much better. ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m surprised you don¡¯t know such a simple thing. We¡¯re not in Vogah¡¯s divine region as you mentioned before. Instead, we¡¯re in the Moon Shadow ne. This is a ne within God King Mu¡¯s divine region!¡± The fatty¡¯s words instantly shocked Sullo. God King Mu¡¯s divine region? Where was this ce? What exactly was going on? Why had he traveled from the chaotic space-time turbulence to God King Mu¡¯s divine region? Sullo couldn¡¯t seem to figure it out. However, the thing he thought about the most was God King Mu¡¯s name. Was he rted to Mu Xiaoling whom he had previously saved? If so, what was Mu Xiaoling¡¯s identity in this enormous God King¡¯s divine region? Despite the questions he had, now was not the right time for these sorts of thoughts. The most important thing now was to find out where this God King¡¯s divine region was specifically located and whether he would be able to find a treasure that could heal Princess Jonah in this bustling trading port. After replenishing Princess Jonah¡¯s iplete origin, Princess Jonah would recover from her death-like state and gain back her four-star god-level strength. Once he was done would he be able to return to his own divine region. He would make his return to Vogah¡¯s divine region! Just as Sullo was recovering from his shock and confusion that was getting worse by the minute, the fatty continued speaking, believing that Sullo was shocked by the grandeur of his divine region. ¡°Haha, you might not know, but God King Mu¡¯s divine region is one of the most prosperous God King divine regions around. Under the rule of God King Mu Tian, the divine region has continuously grown and prospered. ¡°Just like this trading port in the Moon Shadow ne that you are looking at right now. It¡¯s so big and peaceful. It¡¯s like a miniature reflection of our God King¡¯s divine region! ¡°And our God King is not someone an ordinary God King canpare to! He has even defeated several other God Kings living around us! He can definitely be considered as one of the top-ss God Kings in the world!¡± After hearing the fatty¡¯s words, Sullo was extremely shocked. After all, God Kings were a supreme entity to gods. They were existences that could traverse the endless starry skies and were invincible. In the end, it seemed that even God Kings could face death like the rest of them. There was also a huge gap between God Kings of different levels! High-level God Kings had a wider divine domain and their strength was even greater. Their strength was naturally able to suppress low-level God Kings. Furthermore, this God King Mu Tian was actually able to suppress the surrounding God Kings around him. He could definitely be considered very strong amongst God Kings in general! He might even surpass the God King of Vogah¡¯s divine region! God King Miro was just a speck of dustpared to this sort of benevolence. While Sullo was still shocked, the fatty mentioned, ¡°While things might look good on the surface, you still shouldn¡¯t be fooled. In fact, the Moon Shadow ne is actually going through some tension at the moment!¡± Chapter 112 - Pursuit of the Annihilation Clan, The Demigod Maiden!

Chapter 112: Pursuit of the Annihtion n, The Demigod Maiden!

¡°Haha, you might not know, but God King Mu¡¯s divine region is one of the most prosperous God King divine regions around. Under the rule of God King Mu Tian, the divine region has continuously grown and prospered. ¡°Just like this trading port in the Moon Shadow ne that you are looking at right now. It¡¯s so big and peaceful. It¡¯s like a miniature reflection of our God King¡¯s divine region! ¡°And our God King is definitely not someone an ordinary God King canpare to! He has even defeated several other God Kings living around us! He can definitely be considered as one of the top-ss God Kings in the world!¡± After learning that Sullo was the angeldy¡¯s guard, the fatty¡¯s attitude toward Sullo became much better and he talked about everything regarding his ne. From the fatty¡¯s mouth, Sullo found out that his current ne was the Moon Shadow ne. He was now in God King Mu¡¯s divine region! Furthermore, this God King was considered superior to other God Kings, making him a force to be reckoned with. He could definitely be considered an expert amongst God kings! However, after fatty finished speaking about God King Mu¡¯s power, he casually mentioned something else. During this period, it seemed that there was unrest in the Moon Shadow ne. Since that was mentioned, Sullo immediately asked the fatty god, ¡°Oh, I see. God King Mu¡¯s divine region is indeed prosperous. What do you mean when you say that things aren¡¯t as peaceful as they seem? What¡¯s going on in the Shadow Moon ne?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s¡ª¡± Before the fatty could finish his reply, a chaotic scene suddenly broke out in the gathering ce they were in. A hugemotion had broken out in the god¡¯s trading port. Sensing the danger that was about to unfold, the vendors who were selling goods immediately started to panic and pack up as they ran away from the scene. The other gods who were interested in purchasing goods all followed suit as well. All the gods in the trading port were running with their tails between their legs! With not enough time to exin, there was a look in the fatty¡¯s eyes as he was also desperate to run. ¡°Aiyo, aiyo. This is bad. I¡¯m leaving!¡± This strange situation caused Sullo to be dumbfounded. He immediately went forward to pull him back and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What happened? When you see people running, won¡¯t you follow suit? Why are you trying to hold me back from fleeing as well?¡± The fatty was also extremely anxious and continued, ¡°Aiya, in a while, there will be powerful gods fighting here. This is truly frightening. If we stay here any longer, we¡¯d just be asking for death!¡± After saying this, the fatty immediately ran away! Only Sullo and Alice were left behind! ¡°The situation isn¡¯t right. There must be something more going on. I suggest we hide for now.¡± After the fatty ran away, Sullo and Alice went into hiding. They could secretly observe the situation at this god¡¯s trading port. Since most of the vendors had run, there were very few people left. The prosperous trading port had instantly be a deste and empty spot! All the hustle and bustle from earlier was extinguished. All of them had actually run away so quickly, they had not left a single thing behind! Now, only Sullo and Alice were left on the streets. The fatty god had long run away the moment he saw the others fleeing. Just as Sullo became dumbstruck by everything that had happened, he suddenly heard the sounds of battleing from the skies above the trading port! Sullo raised his head and used his powerful divine eyes to take a look. Countless streams of light seemed to be chasing someone with continuous fervor! The ones on this person¡¯s tail were all demigod-level entities. Upon closer inspection, Sullo realized that the person they were chasing was a small girl of the demigod level as well! What sort of power did this little girl have that so many demigod-level entities were attempting to chase after her with all their might? Upon seeing this, Sullo became even more dumbfounded. What exactly was going on? In addition, the pursuers had chased away all of the gods in the trading port. This was absolutely terrifying! In the sky, the young girl who had been continuously pursued by countless gods was continuously using her divine power to flee while wildly cursing the people behind her. ¡°Ah! Motherf*ckers! Damnable Annihtion n, you¡¯re truly shameless! You guys are terrible! You people dare to bully a helpless little girl like me! Damn it, you guys are too wicked! You guys aren¡¯t nice gods at all and deserve to die! Since you like to bully innocent little girls like me, you¡¯ll have justice rained down upon you!¡± Those powerful demigods behind her didn¡¯t say a single word at her instigations and continued to tail her. After seeing this, Sullo began to gauge the situation even if he had nothing much to do with it. After all, he now had a bit more information about the ne and it did not seem like a truly corrupt one. This girl should have a fairly high status and probably a certain amount of status amongst the people. Thus, if he could defeat these chasing demigods and save this girl, he might be able to obtain the girl¡¯s help and maybe even the blessings of her n. After that, he would naturally be able to obtain some treasures and recover his strength. This would help him save Princess Jonah so that they could finally return to where they came from! Thus, while those people continued to chase after that young demigod, Sullo hid in the shadows while gathering his powerful divine power. He was prepared to deal a fatal blow to the people behind the young girl at any time to save her! Chapter 113 - Saving Someone’s Life, Shocking Strength!

Chapter 113: Saving Someone¡¯s Life, Shocking Strength!

After learning that Sullo was the angeldy¡¯s guard, the fatty¡¯s attitude toward Sullo became much better and he talked about everything regarding his ne. From the fatty¡¯s mouth, Sullo found out that his current ne was the Moon Shadow ne. However, after fatty finished speaking about God King Mu¡¯s power, he casually mentioned something else. During this period, it seemed that there was unrest in the Moon Shadow ne. The moment he finished talking, something weird had suddenly urred and everyone had immediately packed up to leave! All the hustle and bustle from earlier was extinguished. All of them had actually run away so quickly, they had not left a single thing behind! Alice and Sullo were the only ones left standing agape while the fatty prepared to run as well. After the fatty warned that a group of gods were about to battle here, he fled as well. Following which, a group of powerful demigods frantically chased after a young demigod girl as well. Clearly the majority in the fight, they continuously chased after her without remorse. After seeing this scene, Sullo also made up his mind. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to save the girl, but he was interested in getting the backing of the powerful force behind her. It was probably his best way out of his current predicament. Thus, Sullo also condensed his powerful divine power, preparing to attack the gods who were chasing after the girl at any time. Countless streams of light streaked across the sky, producing terrifying divine power attacks that continuously reverberated. The gods that were chasing after the young girl were continuously using their powerful divine power to attack the young girl. While the young girl¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, she was being continuously bombarded by the group¡¯s attacks and could not properly fight back. In the end, the girl couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and her speed gradually slowed down. Her strength was greatly weakened and her aura was continuously decreasing, causing her to receive quite a bit of damage. As for the pursuers, they all had smug expressions on their faces. It seemed that the girl wouldn¡¯t be able to escape any longer! The pursuers unleashed a powerful divine power attack. If she were to take the hit, she would be severely injured! Within that moment, a powerful divine power defense suddenly appeared in front of the young girl and blocked all the pursuers¡¯ attacks. This powerful divine power defense was unleashed by Sullo using his own powerful divine power! While the young girl was still shocked, Sullo made his presence known and went to her side to protect her! As for the pursuers, their powerful divine power was actually unable to break through Sullo¡¯s defensive shield in the slightest. ¡°Damn it, who are you? Since you have the guts to block an attack from the Annihtion n and want to save this demigod girl, we must kill you without remorse!¡± When they saw how their attack was about to seed but had been stopped by Sullo¡¯s imprable defenses, they were furious! Looking at Sullo who was in front of them, their eyes were filled with fury. Sullo did not even feel the slightest bit of fear under their wrath. After all, Sullo¡¯s strength is what gave him his confidence. Since he had previously been a four-star God whose strength surpassed that of an ordinary six-star God, he knew he would still be able to easily deal with the demigods in front of him despite being a three-star demigod at that moment! ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t worry about me! You only have the strength of a demigod. You¡¯re no match for them. There are simply too many of them!¡± Seeing Sullo disy his divine power defense in front of her, the young girl was terrified of what would happen and tried to warn him of the consequences. She did not want him to get involved. Sullo slowly turned his head and smiled faintly at the young girl. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. With me here, these weak chickens aren¡¯t a threat. Moreover, I have something to ask you, but I also believe that helping others is a good habit to keep!¡± ¡°Damn it, this demigod dares to stop our Annihtion n¡¯s attack. Let¡¯s focus on crippling him first before we kill that girl!¡± Since he saw that he was not giving them face and still insisted on helping the girl, the pursuers from the Annihtion n became extremely furious and immediatelyunched a terrifying divine power attack against him. When he saw this, Sullo revealed a faint smile. ¡°I see you guys only know how to use such small tricks.¡± After he said that, Sullo began to show them the true strength of his power. Although Sullo currently only had the strength of a three-star demigod, his absolute strength far surpassed that of an ordinary three-star demigod. He could even leap across ranks to beparable to a four-star god! Thus, Sullo wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid of these mere demigods who were chasing after him. He exploded forth with terrifying divine power, forcing all his pursuers to retreat! An iparably powerful divine power appeared. All of the pursuers were unable to fight back against Sullo¡¯s powerful strength! ¡°Not good. Why is this person so powerful? He is a demigod but he possesses strength that far surpasses ours!¡± ¡°We are absolutely not a match for this god. He can easily defeat all of us. It seems that we have to retreat!¡± ¡°Damnit, what about that young girl? This is an order from his lordship. Are we just about to give up here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of not giving up? We won¡¯t be able to defeat him either. That damnable demigod, are we going to risk our lives just to take him out with us?¡± While the pursuers were discussing their options, Alice flew over to Sullo¡¯s side. After seeing the powerful twelve-winged Holy Angel, the pursuers finally made their final decision. ¡°Alright, this person isn¡¯t someone we can match up to. Let¡¯s retreat!¡± After all, the strength Sullo had revealed far surpassed their own, making them unable to resist. They feared for their own lives and did not dare to continue. Instead, they simply ran away as fast as they could! If they persisted in fighting with Sullo to the end, they might bepletely annihted! Chapter 114 - Family Disputes, You’re Actually His Follower!

Chapter 114: Family Disputes, You¡¯re Actually His Follower!

At the god¡¯s trading port. Once he found out that Sullo was the angeldy¡¯s bodyguard, the fatty¡¯s demeanor toward him changed for the better and he began to be friendlier to him. Sullo also learned that he was currently in the Moon Shadow ne in God King Mu¡¯s divine region! While it looked peaceful on the surface, the fatty hinted that there was unrest brewing and everything was not as simple as it seemed. As he told him everything that was going on, a chaotic scene suddenly urred where all the vendors and buyers began to pack up their things and quickly run away as fast as they could. The originally bustling trading port suddenly began empty, leaving behind Sullo, Alice, and the fatty that had stopped them earlier. Once the fatty had warned them that a battle between gods was about to ur where they stood, he also fled as well! Following which, a group of powerful demigods madly chased after a young girl who was also at the demigod level. However, it seemed that Lady Luck was smiling upon her when Sullo decided that helping to save her would be beneficial to him in the long run. Therefore, he decided to strike back at her pursuers, forcing them to retreat with his potent divine power! After the pursuers retreated, the demigod girl who had been chased down earlier looked at Sullo with eyes that were filled with gratitude. If he had not been there, she would have certainly been killed on the spot! Showing her gratitude, the young girl answered Sullo¡¯s questions on why she was being pursued. It turned out that there was a conflict between the two ns due to a precious divine gold mine that they had found. Just as Sullo and the young girl began to discuss the divine gold mine, Alice appeared in front of Sullo. ¡°Lord God, there are some matters in the divine domain that require my attention. May I return there first to settle them?¡± After hearing Alice¡¯s words, Sullo immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You should return to the divine domain as soon as possible to handle what needs to be done. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Once Sullo agreed to her request, Alice opened up the divine domain and directly returned to where she hade from. The young demigod girl beside him was stunned by the sight she had just witnessed! ¡°Damn, how did you be so powerful? Why is that twelve-winged Holy Angel who has the power of a lower-level god your follower? Could it be that you¡¯ve already reached the level of an upper god? ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? How can you be so powerful? Even powerful gods might not necessarily have a follower at that kind of level. Moreover, it¡¯s a Holy Angel with such a powerful aura. Your strength is indeed something to be reckoned with.¡± While the young girl showed a shocked expression on her face, Sullo revealed a faint smile. His tone waspletely humble as he said, ¡°I was just lucky, that¡¯s all.¡± Despite Sullo¡¯s humility, the young girl clearly did not feel like it had all just been luck. After all, even a powerful god might not necessarily have a follower who had the power of a lower-level god, especially when his divine power seemed weaker than his follower. At the very least, there was probably some hidden strength behind his power that he had yet to show. The thought of it was simply terrifying! After all, judging from how Sullo had dealt with her pursuers earlier with a wave of his hand, his strength was the real deal. If he were to help either n during the final battle, the results would truly be skewed in that n¡¯s favor. As she pondered Sullo¡¯s strength, the young girl began to think about the matters within her own n. If she was able to sessfully win the final battle and defeat the Annihtion n, she would be able to obtain control of the divine gold mine and immediately be appointed as the n¡¯s next sessor. Once she became the next n leader, her authority would be absolute. This was why she had been extremely moved by Sullo¡¯s actions to help her. After all, she had lost a great amount of power during the fight. If he decided to be her external assistance, her position in the final battle would pretty much be guaranteed. Once she won, there would be plenty of other benefits that woulde her way. After she thought about it, the youngdy spoke to Sullo, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯d like to help assist me during the final battle and participate in ourpetition? If we seed, I will reward you handsomely and there will also be plenty of powerful divine treasures. I¡¯ll even give them to you without asking for anything else!¡± After the young girl said these words to Sullo, his interest was piqued. After all, his current strength had not fully recovered and he needed arge number of treasures to repair it. Therefore, if he helped the young girl obtain victory in this battle between the two ns, he should obtain many treasures. Perhaps he would also obtain a precious treasure to repair Princess Jonah¡¯s originw! The divine treasure that he was attempting to look for was extremely rare. However, wasn¡¯t it a battle between the two ns? Was she even allowed to be able to ask for external assistance? While she was feeling puzzled, Sullo asked the youngdy his questions, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be right, should it? Isn¡¯t this an internalpetition between the two ns? Are you sure you can ask for external assistance to help your family obtain victory?¡± Faced with Sullo¡¯s question, the youngdy exined to Sullo, ¡°Haha, I guess this isn¡¯t something you¡¯re familiar with. To our ns, being able to call upon powerful external assistance is also considered a type of ability and is not frowned upon between both ns. If you manage to help lead our n to victory, I will also be able to obtain many benefits and share them with you. ¡°When the timees, not only will there be an enormous amount of faith power, but there will also be some precious divine treasures. I can allow you to take a good portion of it withoutints. Therefore, can I ask if you are willing to help be my n¡¯s external aid and obtain victory for us?¡± The young girl¡¯s words were filled with sincerity. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Sullo¡¯s help, she would have already been dead. Furthermore, getting Sullo to help during the final battle would be like a gift sent from the Heavens. She knew that their victory would be sealed and her position as sessor would be guaranteed. It was simply too great! However, Sullo had decided to reject her invitation. Chapter 115 - A Young Girl’s Shock, Invitation For External Assistance!

Chapter 115: A Young Girl¡¯s Shock, Invitation For External Assistance!

At the god¡¯s trading port. Once he found out that Sullo was the angeldy¡¯s bodyguard, the fatty¡¯s demeanor toward him changed for the better and he began to be friendlier to him. Sullo also learned that he was currently in the Moon Shadow ne in God King Mu¡¯s divine region! While it looked peaceful on the surface, the fatty hinted that there was unrest brewing and everything was not as simple as it seemed. As he told him everything that was going on, a chaotic scene suddenly urred where all the vendors and buyers began to pack up their things and quickly run away as fast as they could. The originally bustling trading port suddenly began empty, leaving behind Sullo, Alice, and the fatty that had stopped them earlier. Once the fatty had warned them that a battle between gods was about to ur where they stood, he also fled as well! Following which, a group of powerful demigods madly chased after a young girl who was also at the demigod level. However, it seemed that Lady Luck was smiling upon her when Sullo decided that helping to save her would be beneficial to him in the long run. Therefore, he decided to strike back at her pursuers, forcing them to retreat with his potent divine power! After the pursuers retreated, the demigod girl who had been chased down earlier looked at Sullo with eyes that were filled with gratitude. If he had not been there, she would have certainly been killed on the spot! Showing her gratitude, the young girl answered Sullo¡¯s questions on why she was being pursued. It turned out that there was a conflict between the two ns due to a precious divine gold mine that they had found. Just as Sullo and the young girl began to discuss the divine gold mine, Alice appeared in front of Sullo. ¡°Lord God, there are some matters in the divine domain that require my attention. May I return there first to settle them?¡± After hearing Alice¡¯s words, Sullo immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You should return to the divine domain as soon as possible to handle what needs to be done. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Once Sullo agreed to her request, Alice opened up the divine domain and directly returned to where she hade from. The young demigod girl beside him was stunned by the sight she had just witnessed! ¡°Damn, how did you be so powerful? Why is that twelve-winged Holy Angel who has the power of a lower-level god your follower? Could it be that you¡¯ve already reached the level of an upper god? ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? How can you be so powerful? Even powerful gods might not necessarily have a follower at that kind of level. Moreover, it¡¯s a Holy Angel with such a powerful aura. Your strength is indeed something to be reckoned with.¡± While the young girl showed a shocked expression on her face, Sullo revealed a faint smile. His tone waspletely humble as he said, ¡°I was just lucky, that¡¯s all.¡± Despite Sullo¡¯s humility, the young girl clearly did not feel like it had all just been luck. After all, even a powerful god might not necessarily have a follower who had the power of a lower-level god, especially when his divine power seemed weaker than his follower. At the very least, there was probably some hidden strength behind his power that he had yet to show. The thought of it was simply terrifying! After all, judging from how Sullo had dealt with her pursuers earlier with a wave of his hand, his strength was the real deal. If he were to help either n during the final battle, the results would truly be skewed in that n¡¯s favor. As she pondered Sullo¡¯s strength, the young girl began to think about the matters within her own n. If she was able to sessfully win the final battle and defeat the Annihtion n, she would be able to obtain control of the divine gold mine and immediately be appointed as the n¡¯s next sessor. Once she became the next n leader, her authority would be absolute. This was why she had been extremely moved by Sullo¡¯s actions to help her. After all, she had lost a great amount of power during the fight. If he decided to be her external assistance, her position in the final battle would pretty much be guaranteed. Once she won, there would be plenty of other benefits that woulde her way. After she thought about it, the youngdy spoke to Sullo, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯d like to help assist me during the final battle and participate in ourpetition? If we seed, I will reward you handsomely and there will also be plenty of powerful divine treasures. I¡¯ll even give them to you without asking for anything else!¡± After the young girl said these words to Sullo, his interest was piqued. After all, his current strength had not fully recovered and he needed arge number of treasures to repair it. Therefore, if he helped the young girl obtain victory in this battle between the two ns, he should obtain many treasures. Perhaps he would also obtain a precious treasure to repair Princess Jonah¡¯s originw! The divine treasure that he was attempting to look for was extremely rare. However, wasn¡¯t it a battle between the two ns? Was she even allowed to be able to ask for external assistance? While she was feeling puzzled, Sullo asked the youngdy his questions, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be right, should it? Isn¡¯t this an internalpetition between the two ns? Are you sure you can ask for external assistance to help your family obtain victory?¡± Faced with Sullo¡¯s question, the youngdy exined to Sullo, ¡°Haha, I guess this isn¡¯t something you¡¯re familiar with. To our ns, being able to call upon powerful external assistance is also considered a type of ability and is not frowned upon between both ns. If you manage to help lead our n to victory, I will also be able to obtain many benefits and share them with you. ¡°When the timees, not only will there be an enormous amount of faith power, but there will also be some precious divine treasures. I can allow you to take a good portion of it withoutints. Therefore, can I ask if you are willing to help be my n¡¯s external aid and obtain victory for us?¡± The young girl¡¯s words were filled with sincerity. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Sullo¡¯s help, she would have already been dead. Furthermore, getting Sullo to help during the final battle would be like a gift sent from the Heavens. She knew that their victory would be sealed and her position as sessor would be guaranteed. It was simply too great! However, Sullo had decided to reject her invitation. Chapter 116 - Origin Law, Requesting Assistance

Chapter 116: Origin Law, Requesting Assistance

The originally bustling trading port suddenly began empty, leaving behind Sullo, Alice, and the fatty that had stopped them earlier. Once the fatty had warned them that a battle between gods was about to ur where they stood, he also fled as well! Following which, a group of powerful demigods madly chased after a young girl who was also at the demigod level. However, it seemed that Lady Luck was smiling upon her when Sullo decided that helping to save her would be beneficial to him in the long run. Therefore, he decided to strike back at her pursuers, forcing them to retreat with his potent divine power! After the pursuers retreated, the demigod girl who had been chased down earlier looked at Sullo with eyes that were filled with gratitude. If he had not been there, she would have certainly been killed on the spot! Showing her gratitude, the young girl answered Sullo¡¯s questions on why she was being pursued. It turned out that there was a conflict between the two ns due to a precious divine gold mine that they had found. As such, they would be having apetition between the two n¡¯s younger generation to determine who would be the victor that would obtain sole rights to the divine gold mine. At this moment, the young girl wanted to use Sullo¡¯s help to help her n obtain the final victory and promised him many benefits. Since the divine gold mine had many divine treasures, there would definitely be enough to spare and tempt any god. However, Sullo still rejected the young girl¡¯s invitation. After all, what hecked wasn¡¯t the divine faith power or another n¡¯s protection. Instead, he wanted to return to the Vogah¡¯s divine region as soon as possible and find a power that could recover Princess Jonah¡¯s iplete originw so that she could regain her power! Thus, Sullo rejected the young girl¡¯s invitation ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, young girl. Although I really want to agree to your request and help you obtain victory so that you can get the divine gold mine, I still have some very important things to settle at the moment and have no time to spare. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be of much help to you in my current state.¡± Sullo¡¯s rejection made her somewhat down, but she still did not decide to give up and tried her best to amend her offer to something that was more suitable for him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord God. Do you have anything that you need right now? If you help me obtain this victory, I will agree to anything that is within my power and help you obtain whatever you might becking!¡± Although Sullo was extremely eager to obtain precious treasures, he did not want to ept the girl¡¯s invitation. However, he suddenly thought of something and asked her, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s actually one thing I urgently need. Can you get it for me? If you can then I¡¯ll ept your invitation and help you during the battle between your two ns. I¡¯ll settle any problems you might have during the battle itself and help you as best as I can!¡± Seeing that Sullo seemed more willing, the young girl became slightly hopeful but was extremely anxious as to what he wanted. After all, it was pivotal that he agreed to help. With his aid, her position as her n¡¯s sessor would be almost guaranteed! ¡°Right now, I only have one extremely urgent need. Is there any treasure here that can repair someone¡¯s originws? I don¡¯t seem to have anything that can do that! If you have such a thing, I¡¯ll definitely agree to your request to be your external aid during the battle!¡± After sullo made his request, the youngdy was also somewhat moved. After pondering for a moment in her heart, she told Sullo, ¡°Actually, we do have something that can repair someone¡¯s originw. If you seed in helping my n obtain victory, I¡¯ll definitely hand it over to you. I swear on it!¡± Originally dispirited, Sullo became extremely happy when he heard that the young girl actually had a divine treasure that could heal someone¡¯s originw. After all, he would be able to both recover a portion of his divine power while being able to heal Princess Jonah¡¯s injuries so that her condition would stabilize! ¡°Oh? Do you actually have a treasure that can restore someone¡¯s originw? What kind of treasure is it?¡± After hearing that the young girl had a treasure that could heal a god¡¯s originw, Sullo was curious as to what it was. ¡°This treasure is a family heirloom of ours. It¡¯s aw core that¡¯s condensed by a powerful divinew. The function of thew core is pretty good and what it can mainly do is treat a god¡¯s originw, allowing them to recover from any damage! Furthermore, it can also increase someone¡¯s originw¡¯s strength. That makes it extremely precious and rare.¡± After the girl told him what it was, Sullo was sure that this was what he had been looking for. It seemed like he had to ept the job. For Princess Jonah¡¯s sake, he had to work hard. ¡°Since you can provide me with the divine treasure I need, I will ept being your aid during your n¡¯spetition against the Annihtion n.¡± After Sullo agreed to the girl¡¯s request, she became extremely happy. After all, with his immense strength and his aid during battle, she would be able to obtain victory and be her n¡¯s sessor! Thus, the girl was extremely happy as she spoke to Sullo and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s not dy any further and get back to my n immediately! After confirming that Sullo would help, they did not hesitate as they prepared to cross the gxy and return to the ne where the young girl¡¯s n was located. Chapter 117 - The Young Girl’s Family, Demigod’s Provocation

Chapter 117: The Young Girl¡¯s Family, Demigod¡¯s Provocation

After seeing a group of powerful demigods madly chase after a young girl who was also at the demigod level, it seemed that Lady Luck was smiling upon her when Sullo decided that helping to save her would be beneficial to him in the long run. Therefore, he decided to strike back at her pursuers, forcing them to retreat with his potent divine power! After the pursuers retreated, the demigod girl who had been chased down earlier looked at Sullo with eyes that were filled with gratitude. If he had not been there, she would have certainly been killed on the spot! Showing her gratitude, the young girl answered Sullo¡¯s questions on why she was being pursued. It turned out that there was a conflict between the two ns due to a precious divine gold mine that they had found. As such, they would be having apetition between the two n¡¯s younger generation to determine who would be the victor that would obtain sole rights to the divine gold mine. At this moment, the young girl wanted to use Sullo¡¯s help to help her n obtain the final victory and promised him many benefits. Since the divine gold mine had many divine treasures, there would definitely be enough to spare and tempt any god. In the end, Sullo asked if there were any treasures that could repair the origin ofws. After being informed by her that her n had a family heirloom that could do as he requested, Sullo decided to ept the young girl¡¯s invitation to be her n¡¯s external aid during their battle. After Sullo agreed, the young girl was also very happy and prepared to lead Sullo back to the ne where her n was located! Since this ne didn¡¯t have arge interster teleportation array, Sullo and the girl needed to travel through the gxy through their own power to reach her home ne. After deciding to head there, the two gathered their extremely powerful divine power and left the ne to head to their next destination. Arriving at a flourishing ne, countless divine rays continuously streaked across the skies, giving it a mysterious light. Demigods were almost impossible to see here. Many of the gods that were passing them across the streets were those below the level of a demigod. This huge city, which was almost entirely made up of gods, was far more prosperous than the previous trading port that Sullo had been to earlier. Its level was also far higher than the previous trading port. It was considered a huge city for gods. The gods were all engaged in all sorts of activities. Some were trading all sorts of items, while others were sparring with each other. Everything proceeded in an orderly fashion as two powerful streams of light streaked across the sky. The two lights were Sullo and the young genius girl from the Domination n who was preparing for the battle ahead of her. Seeing that she had finally returned to the ne where her n was located, the young girl became extremely excited. ¡°Haha, this is my n¡¯s home base. The next battle between the gods will depend on you. If you can sessfully lead my n to victory and defeat the opposing n, we will definitely be able to give you the treasure you want!¡± After hearing the young girl¡¯s words, Sullo was also slightly happy. After all, he would be able to obtain the divine treasure that could cure one¡¯s iplete originw and save Princess Jonah in the process! ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to put in the work to make sure that things go right,¡¯ Sullo thought to himself. After thinking that, the young girl led Sullo to where her n was based. However, when they were on the way there, they met a male member of her n. When the male god saw the two of them standing next to each other, he began to ridicule the young girl. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the young genius of our n? What¡¯s wrong? You actually invited another demigod as your external aid? It seems that you¡¯re doing quite well for yourself! However, what¡¯s the use of getting such help? Based on how he looks, he¡¯s probably just going to be food for the fishes. And with your strength, you won¡¯t be truly able to face the opponents¡¯ attacks as well. By the looks of it, I think it¡¯s best if you just quietly withdraw from thepetition before you even get hurt.¡± After seeing the male god who had provoked her, Sullo was somewhat displeased by his actions and frowned slightly. However, the young girl merely introduced the male god who had provoked her to Sullo. ¡°He¡¯s one of my n members. However, he¡¯s no match for me and will also be participating in the uing battle. With your strength, you honestly won¡¯t need to care about whether he¡¯s a threat or not.¡± After hearing this, Sullo¡¯s demeanor toward him turned cold and he did not bother to nce at the male god¡¯s direction at all. After all, the most important thing for him to do now was to acquire a treasure that could restore his follower¡¯s originw, not battle with some low-level demigod! When the male god saw that he was being tantly ignored by Sullo, he became furious. ¡°You, a mere demigod, actually dare to ignore me? You¡¯re truly asking to die! Let¡¯s see how arrogant you¡¯ll be when we meet on the battlefield!¡± However, it seemed that even mocking Sullo did not relieve him of his anger. Instead, he gathered up his divine power, preparing to strike at Sullo! Sensing that he was about to be attacked, Sullo frowned. While he did not want to engage in battle with the male god in front of him, he was like an annoying fly that did not know when to stop. It did not make sense to engage in a battle with someone like this, so Sullo called upon his believers within his divine domain and conjured Alice, the Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels! ¡°Lord God, may I ask for your orders since you have summoned me here?¡± After Alice was summoned, she spoke respectfully toward Sullo. ¡°Please settle the lower-level demigod in front of me. Just rough him up a little, there¡¯s no need to kill him,¡± Sullo calmly told her. After receiving Sullo¡¯s orders, Alice immediately summoned her powerful divine angel power and forced the lower-level demigod in front of her to retreat! Seeing the powerful power that Alice had unleashed, the male god felt that something was wrong. After all, he was not a match for Alice¡¯s strength. Therefore, he could only flee quickly after saying a few more scathing words in their direction. Chapter 118 - A Place To Rest, Home Of His Believers

Chapter 118: A ce To Rest, Home Of His Believers

After seeing a group of powerful demigods madly chase after a young girl who was also at the demigod level, it seemed that Lady Luck was smiling upon her when Sullo decided that helping to save her would be beneficial to him in the long run. Therefore, he decided to strike back at her pursuers, forcing them to retreat with his potent divine power! After the pursuers retreated, the demigod girl who had been chased down earlier looked at Sullo with eyes that were filled with gratitude. If he had not been there, she would have certainly been killed on the spot! Showing her gratitude, the young girl answered Sullo¡¯s questions on why she was being pursued. It turned out that there was a conflict between the two ns due to a precious divine gold mine that they had found. As such, they would be having apetition between the two n¡¯s younger generation to determine who would be the victor that would obtain sole rights to the divine gold mine. At this moment, the young girl wanted to use Sullo¡¯s help to help her n obtain the final victory and promised him many benefits. Since the divine gold mine had many divine treasures, there would definitely be enough to spare and tempt any god. In the end, Sullo asked if there were any treasures that could repair the origin ofws. After being informed by her that her n had a family heirloom that could do as he requested, Sullo decided to ept the young girl¡¯s invitation to be her n¡¯s external aid during their battle. After Sullo agreed, the young girl was also very happy and prepared to lead Sullo back to the ne where her n was located! Once they were there, there was a lower-level demigod who had decided to continuously mock both Sullo and Luo Yu. This caused Sullo to summon Alice from his divine domain and force the haughty demigod to retreat. He had not even put up a fight against Alice¡¯s powers at all. After saying a few cold words, the lower-level demigod immediately retreated. Seeing this scene, the young girl couldn¡¯t help but sigh. While Sullo was a powerful being in his own right, he had summoned his believer to settle the issue and caused the male demigod before her to retreat without a fight. The difference in power was indeed terrifying! In this world, power was everything and Sullo had practically been gifted it by the Heavens above! After the incident, the young girl had even more respect for Sullo and his power. Once that was over, the young girl led Sullo to a divine hall within her n. The divine hall was resplendent, decorated with gold and jade. The hall itself was made from huge divine stones and was specially made for the n¡¯s usage. After Sullo was settled in, the young girl also told Sullo about some internal conflicts within the family. Not only were they fighting with another n, but there were also internal conflicts amongst the n members who were family themselves. Sometimes, the intensity of these conflicts far exceeded the imagination of ordinary gods! After all, it was hard to manage a full n of gods as divine resources were always limited and most were not keen to share. Therefore, only powerful gods would be able to obtain more resources and further their development. The young girl¡¯s talent in her n could also be considered top-notch, which is why she was usually the target of both external and internal attacks. To prevent the young girl from obtaining more resources that would truly put her ahead of others, the means they used to target her were usually pushed to the extreme. Once she arranged a resting ce for Sullo and showed him his room, the young girl told Sullo, ¡°I¡¯lle and look for you in the next few days to participate in the battle. Before then, you should get some proper rest and continue cultivating your divine domain. Recuperate and gather your strength for the uing battle! I still have plenty to deal with before the date itself so I¡¯ll head off first. When the timees, I¡¯lle here to look for you.¡± Once she was done speaking, Sullo was quite calm as he told her, ¡°Alright, you can go first. I¡¯ll rest here for the time being.¡± As soon as the young girl left, Sullo inspected his current strength and sighed. He hadn¡¯t recovered much from the severe injuries he had suffered in the space-time turbulence. The fastest way to recover his strength was to enter his divine domain, condense his faith, and recover his divine power. Only by fully recovering his strength would he have the chance to obtain victory in this god battle and obtain a divine treasure that could heal Princess Jonah! Thus, Sullo did not dy any further. He entered his divine domain, preparing to condense the faith power and recover! After returning to his divine domain, Sullo discovered that at the moment, his believers¡¯ development was flourishing. This made him quite happy to see. Although his divine domain had suffered terrible injuries, his believers had not suffered many casualties. Their development was swift and efficient. Now, in Sullo¡¯s divine domain, they were already full of vitality and eagerness to see how far they could go. The World Trees, the Divine Domain Snakes, the Golden Beamons, the Holy Human Spirits, the twelve-winged Holy Angels, the Eternal Heroic Spirit, and the Radiant Humans that Princess Jonah had brought under Sullo¡¯s control¡­ There were countless powerful races and they continued to multiply in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. Each race¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t particrly strong. However, after experiencing his thousand-fold amplification, these races had all be the top races in the world. They possessed unparalleled potential and iparably powerful strength, making them far stronger than the ordinary faith races. Many of the races¡¯ leaders had already stepped into the true god realm. Those who hadn¡¯t stepped into the god realm were also at the demigod level. They were charging toward a higher level! Due to the enormous strength and numbers exhibited by all the races in his divine domain, they were continuously producing arge amount of faith power for Sullo. After the space-time turbulence, the divine domain, as well as his believers, had suffered the strain, causing plenty of damage to the divine domain. Countless cracks appeared all over the walls of his divine domain, close to falling apart. Now, they had all recovered and were flourishing brilliantly. Once Sullo saw this scene, it made him feel happy and he decided to transmit his divine voice so that it would be heard by his believers in the divine domain. Chapter 119 - Divine Domain’s Transformation, Light of Faith

Chapter 119: Divine Domain¡¯s Transformation, Light of Faith

Showing her gratitude, the young girl answered Sullo¡¯s questions on why she was being pursued. It turned out that there was a conflict between the two ns due to a precious divine gold mine that they had found. As such, they would be having apetition between the two n¡¯s younger generation to determine who would be the victor that would obtain sole rights to the divine gold mine. At this moment, the young girl wanted to use Sullo¡¯s help to help her n obtain the final victory and promised him many benefits. Since the divine gold mine had many divine treasures, there would definitely be enough to spare and tempt any god. In the end, Sullo asked if there were any treasures that could repair the origin ofws. After being informed by her that her n had a family heirloom that could do as he requested, Sullo decided to ept the young girl¡¯s invitation to be her n¡¯s external aid during their battle. After Sullo agreed, the young girl was also very happy and prepared to lead Sullo back to the ne where her n was located! Once they were there, there was a lower-level demigod who had decided to continuously mock both Sullo and Luo Yu. This caused Sullo to summon Alice from his divine domain and force the haughty demigod to retreat. He had not even put up a fight to Alice¡¯s powers at all. After saying a few cold words, the lower-level demigod immediately retreated. After the incident, the young girl had even more respect for Sullo and his power. Once she arranged a ce for Sullo to rest, she immediately left him alone to recuperate. In order to quickly recover his original strength, Sullo decided to enter his divine domain, preparing to concentrate his believers¡¯ provided faith power to recover! The World Trees, the Divine Domain Snakes, the Golden Beamons, the Holy Human Spirits, the twelve-winged Holy Angels, the Eternal Heroic Spirit, and the Radiant Humans that Princess Jonah had brought under Sullo¡¯s control¡­ There were countless powerful races and they continued to multiply in Sullo¡¯s divine domain. They provided Sullo with a tremendous amount of faith power and were the foundational pirs that supported the growth of Sullo¡¯s power. He was a powerful god of the space-splitting God system and the strength of his believers were some of the highest quality in the entire universe! Within the divine domain, Sullo was extremely happy when he saw therge number of faith races flourishing within his divine domain. After Sullo¡¯s believers saw Sullo enter the divine domain, they became quite excited and the emotions in their eyes looked intense. ¡°Wee back, Lord God! Long live the Lord God! He has finally returned to visit us! We have all missed your visits so much!¡± ¡°Previously when the divine domain was shattered, it was all thanks to the Lord God using his powerful divine power to replenish the divine domain. Otherwise, the entire world would have been shattered! The Lord God is truly our savior!¡± Faced with the fanatical worship of his believers, Sullo revealed a faint smile. This terrifying power not only increased the strength of his believers¡¯ by a thousand-fold but also their faith. This increase in faith power could be considered quite terrifying! After feeling some pride, Sullo projected his divine voice to his believers. ¡°My believers, I¡¯m back! As you all know, not long ago, we experienced extremely severe difficulties and dangerous situations. At the pinnacle of it all, the divine domain was on the verge of breaking apart. Countless spatial cracks appeared all over the divine domain and everyone was on the verge of extinction. ¡°The only good news is that none of you had truly suffered any severe damage and even seem to be doing quite well right now. This is good! We have hope! After experiencing all sorts of hardships, we have now ovee them to create a brand-new power for ourselves and usher in a stronger hope than ever! ¡°Now, the cracks in the entire divine domain have beenpletely repaired and a portion of my divine power has also recovered. It can be said that I have already escaped danger! ¡°However, I still need your power now! Help me condense an enormous amount of faith power and recover my strength so that we can save Princess Jonah and head back home! For this, I will need everyone¡¯s help!¡± After sullo finished speaking to all his believers, they became quite happy. After all, the god they believed in had returned and needed their strength. Who wouldn¡¯t feel happy about such a thing? Being able to help the god they believed in, this was something that any believer looked for the most. ¡°Lord God, we will definitely do our best to condense our faith power and help you recover your strength! We will get out of this turbulent period as best as we can! Everyone must work hard. We must increase the faith power by arge margin and recover all of our Lord God¡¯s divine power as soon as possible!¡± Under Sullo¡¯s summoning, all the believers immediately closed their eyes and began to meditate. They began to condense their faith power! In the divine domain, under the efforts of the huge number of believers, terrifying faith power continuously emerged from every one of them! Currently in Sullo¡¯s divine domain, every believer was devout in their faith toward Sullo. Therefore, the divine faith power that they could provide was also tremendous. Furthermore, Sullo possessed many believers in his divine domain. Therefore, by gathering the faith power of countless believers, the power that they could umte and condense was aplenty. Numerous shing and colorful words continuously appeared within Sullo¡¯s divine domain. After which, they entered Sullo¡¯s body and became a part of his origin power! This pure energy also healed the injuries that Sullo had suffered. Moreover, they helped Sullo recover his strength so that he was much more powerful than before! Countless believers within therge divine domain continued to quietly pray. They were extremely pious as they prayed for Sullo. As arge amount of faith power continued to be umted, the brilliant light of their faith continued to grow. In the end, it even covered Sullo¡¯s entire divine domain! Under the continuous efforts of arge number of believers, the entire divine domain was covered by an endless amount of divine faith power! A mysterious and dazzling light rose from the torrent of faith, causing Sullo¡¯s divine power to increase like lightning. The speed at which his originw was restored was also faster! Chapter 120 - Power Recovery, Profound Truths to the Faith of Light!

Chapter 120: Power Recovery, Profound Truths to the Faith of Light!

After Sullo agreed, the young girl was also very happy and prepared to lead Sullo back to the ne where her n was located! Once they were there, there was a lower-level demigod who had decided to continuously mock both Sullo and Luo Yu. This caused Sullo to summon Alice from his divine domain and force the haughty demigod to retreat. He had not even put up a fight to Alice¡¯s powers at all. After saying a few cold words, the lower-level demigod immediately retreated. After the incident, the young girl had even more respect for Sullo and his power. Once she arranged a ce for Sullo to rest, she immediately left him alone to recuperate. To quickly recover his original strength, Sullo decided to enter his divine domain, preparing to concentrate his believers¡¯ provided faith power to recover! Under his believers¡¯ joint efforts, vast faith power was continuously condensed and turned into streaks of lights that entered Sullo¡¯s body. After fusing with Sullo, he managed to regain his divine power and repair most of the damage he had suffered during the space-time turbulence. His strength recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! Previously when he had consumed the evil God¡¯s divine spark, Sullo¡¯s power had already risen from a one-star demigod to a three-star demigod. However, once he consumed his believers¡¯ flood of faith power, the flood of divine power was able to bring about his recovery, bringing him up to the level of a four-star God! He had almost reached the peak of his previous strength! To him, his believers¡¯ faith power had brought about at least 90% of his current recovery, while the divine spark he had absorbed only contributed thest 10% of his recovery. This was the terrifying faith power that believers could bring to their gods. Although the space-splitting God system didn¡¯t have the terrifying effect of the boundless God system devouring the starry skies¡­ After recovering most of his strength, Sullo became extremely delighted. He was now back to where he first was before the space-time turbulence! This meant that even though he was only at the level of a four-star God, he would still be able to easily ovee the obstacles in front of him and even defeat a powerful six-star God on his own with the two divinews he had cultivated! In other words, as long as there were no terrifying high gods or sovereign experts, Sullo would be practically invincible in a battle between gods. With this, he had enough confidence that he would be able to obtain the divine treasure to restore someone¡¯s iplete originw and help treat the unconscious Princess Jonah. At the moment, Sullo was doing his best to recover his divine power and participate in a battle between gods for the sake of Princess Jonah¡¯s recovery! After all, Princess Jonah was one of Sullo¡¯s top believers. Now that she was in a dangerous situation, Sullo had to personally save her! When he saw the powerful divine power that he had condensed in his hands, Sullo was extremely happy and slightly gratified. Since he had recovered at least 90% of his original strength, he would be able to use and utilize his two divinews, thews of light and lightning. Now, he had absolute power and would be able to defeat most gods who were not at the level of a high god. This absolute strength boosted his confidence! After recovering arge portion of his strength, the believers in the divine domain condensed arge torrent of faith which was directly absorbed by Sullo and covered his body. Following that, the precious light of faith that came from the faith power flew toward the twelve-winged Holy Angel race where Alice was! Piqued by this, Sullo followed the light of faith and arrived where the Holy Angel race stood. The light continued toward Alice and stopped in front of her, pulsating as if it were extremely excited. It was as though it was extremely interested in Alice. Alice also felt like it was extremely familiar and there was a fond feeling in her heart as she looked at it. Her eyes were filled with joy as she looked at the light of faith. When Alice saw that Sullo had also followed the light of faith that stopped in front of her, she was shocked. The Holy Angels also saluted Sullo when they saw him. ¡°Lord God, what is this light of faith? Why did ite to me? Why does it feel so familiar? It seems that we are fated to be together!¡± Facing Alice¡¯s question, Sullo was also very puzzled. Theposition of the light of faith was veryplicated, which made it quite precious. As such, he did not know the purpose of its existence. However, the light of faith was condensed from the faith power condensed by the believers in his divine domain. Therefore, it would benefit his believers greatly. It was best to simply let nature take its course and let the light of faith choose where it wanted to go. When he thought of this, Sullo also smiled slightly. Since the light of faith took the initiative toe in front of Alice, its fate was probably intertwined with hers. While Sullo and Alice were talking, the light of faith was already jumping in front of Alice and had even rushed into her body! A brilliant and dazzling light shed as Alice suddenly entered a state of epiphany! Chapter 121 - Power Upanishad Holy Healing. Princess Jonah’s Condition Had Improved!

Chapter 121: Power Upanishad Holy Healing. Princess Jonah¡¯s Condition Had Improved!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once the young girl had arranged a ce for Sullo to rest, she immediately left him alone to recuperate. To quickly recover his original strength, Sullo decided to enter his divine domain, preparing to concentrate his believers¡¯ provided faith power to recover! Under his believers¡¯ joint efforts, vast faith power was continuously condensed and turned into streaks of lights that entered Sullo¡¯s body. After fusing with Sullo, he managed to regain his divine power and repair most of the damage he had suffered during the space-time turbulence. His strength recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! Previously when he had consumed the evil God¡¯s divine spark, Sullo¡¯s power had already risen from a one-star demigod to a three-star demigod. However, once he consumed his believers¡¯ flood of faith power, the flood of divine power was able to bring about his recovery, bringing him up to the level of a four-star God! He had almost reached the peak of his previous strength! To him, his believers¡¯ faith power had brought about at least 90% of his current recovery, while the divine spark he had absorbed only contributed thest 10% of his recovery. This was the terrifying faith power that believers could bring to their gods. Although the space-splitting God system didn¡¯t have the terrifying effect of the boundless God system devouring the starry skies... After recovering most of his strength, Sullo became extremely delighted. He was now back to where he first was before the space-time turbulence! This meant that even though he was only at the level of a four-star God, he would still be able to easily ovee the obstacles in front of him and even defeat a powerful six-star God on his own with the two divinews he had cultivated! In other words, as long as there were no terrifying high gods or sovereign experts, Sullo would be practically invincible in a battle between gods. With this, he had enough confidence that he would be able to obtain the divine treasure to restore someone¡¯s iplete originw and help treat the unconscious Princess Jonah. The remaining faith power condensed into a faith of light that suddenly went toward Alice and entered her body. In an instant, endlessws of light appeared. After it entered Alice¡¯s body, a powerfulw of light burst out from her body. The power contained within the powerfulw of light ignited the entire divine domain! Alice¡¯sws of light had also obtained an extremely terrifying increase as if the light of the sun had entered her body and greatly increased her strength. Furthermore, there was also a mysterious power that was constantly emitting from Alice¡¯s body. Alice was also immersed in an epiphany within this iparably majestic power, controlling an extremely potentw power. After a moment, an endless amount of light power appeared. Alice seemed to have controlled an even more potent power within thew of light! It seemed that Alice hadprehended the first level of Upanishad for thew of light! After understanding the first level of Upanishad, Alice began to resonate with Sullo¡¯s entire divine domain. After all, Alice was Sullo¡¯s disciple. The power of his believers would also be transferred into Sullo¡¯s body at the same time. When the two of them resonated, Alice wasn¡¯t the only one who hadprehended the powerfulw of light. The Power Upanishad also resonated with Sullo and allowed him to use it as well. Sullo then channeled the power back to the rest of his followers, bathing them in the power of light. This was the terrifying effect of the top-tier light power Upanishad! Moreover, Sullo¡¯s strength had also increased greatly with this and now, he was bing even stronger than before. And now, Sullo¡¯s power had already reached an iparably terrifying level. After all, aside from thews of light, Sullo also controlled thews of lightning! Right now, Sullo¡¯s divine power already contained two extremely powerful types ofw energy. These were Princess Jonah¡¯sw of lightning and Alice¡¯sw of light! Now that Alice hadprehended the extremely powerful Upanishadws of light, Sullo only needed to simrlyprehend the first level Upanishad of thews of lightning and he would be able to advance to the level of a five-star God! At that time, Sullo¡¯s power would increase to even bigger heights! However, when he thought about Princess Jonah¡¯s current state, it also made him feel extremely anxious. After all, Princess Jonah had fallen into aa so she would not be able to cultivate thew of lightning even further. Thus, the most urgent matter was to obtain the precious divine treasure and sessfully save Princess Jonah. Once that was settled, he would be unstoppable! Everything would depend on the uing battle between the gods! In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, he now had followers that could stand their ground against Gods, especially Alice who had learned thew of light¡¯s Upanishad. They had decided to name it the Holy Healing! This was because thisw of light represented infinite vitality and hope. A top-tierw of light had the terrifying power to heal lives. And afterprehending this extremely terrifying Holy Healing, Sullo decided to use its powerful healing effects on Princess Jonah. After all, Princess Jonah had fallen into aa and was still unconscious. She needed a very powerful life force to heal her. Thus, Sullo also nned to test the effect of thisw on Princess Jonah! Thus, Sullo and Alice went to the where the Holy Human Spirits resided and straight to Princess Jonah¡¯s bedroom. Princess Jonah was still slumbering, her face still without worries that one might have thought she was merely asleep. However, due to the severe effects of thews, Princess Jonah¡¯s body had suffered a terrifying amount of damage! Although she appeared extremely peaceful on the surface, her body was constantly decaying by the second. Looking at the unconscious Princess Jonah, Sullo felt his heart ache. After that, he and Alice used the powerful healingw of light to cover the powerful princess¡¯ body. The terrifying healing effect healed Princess Jonah¡¯s body and helped to maintain her lifeforce so that she would not slip away. However, it still did not awaken her from her slumber. If he wanted to cure her, he still needed the divine treasure. Therefore, Sullo was prepared to conquer the opposing side once he was on the battlefield! Chapter 122 - The Family Competition Begins. Four-Star God!

Chapter 122: The Family Competition Begins. Four-Star God!

Once the young girl had arranged a ce for Sullo to rest, she immediately left him alone to recuperate. In order to quickly recover his original strength, Sullo decided to enter his divine domain, preparing to concentrate his believers¡¯ provided faith power to recover! Under his believers¡¯ joint efforts, vast faith power was continuously condensed and turned into streaks of lights that entered Sullo¡¯s body. After fusing with Sullo, he managed to regain his divine power and repair most of the damage he had suffered during the space-time turbulence. His strength recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! Previously when he had consumed the evil God¡¯s divine spark, Sullo¡¯s power had already risen from a one-star demigod to a three-star demigod. However, once he consumed his believers¡¯ flood of faith power, the flood of divine power was able to bring about his recovery, bringing him up to the level of a four-star God! He had almost reached the peak of his previous strength! To him, his believers¡¯ faith power had brought about at least 90% of his current recovery, while the divine spark he had absorbed only contributed thest 10% of his recovery. This was the terrifying faith power that believers could bring to their gods. Although the space-splitting God system didn¡¯t have the terrifying effect of the boundless God system devouring the starry skies¡­ After recovering most of his strength, Sullo became extremely delighted. He was now back to where he first was before the space-time turbulence! This meant that even though he was only at the level of a four-star God, he would still be able to easily ovee the obstacles in front of him and even defeat a powerful six-star God on his own with the two divinews he had cultivated! In other words, as long as there were no terrifying high gods or sovereign experts, Sullo would be practically invincible in a battle between gods. With this, he had enough confidence that he would be able to obtain the divine treasure to restore someone¡¯s iplete originw and help treat the unconscious Princess Jonah. The remaining faith power condensed into a faith of light that suddenly went toward Alice and entered her body. In an instant, endlessws of light appeared. After it entered Alice¡¯s body, a powerfulw of light burst out from her body. The power contained within the powerfulw of light ignited the entire divine domain! Alice and Sullo had simultaneouslyprehended the first level Upanishad of thew of light. Once heprehended the first level of Upanishad for thew of lightning, he would be able to ascend into a five-star god. Realizing thew of light¡¯s Upanishad¡¯s abilities, they decided to name it Holy Healing due to its terrifying healing abilities! After giving it a name, Sullo and Alice went straight to see Princess Jonah and used the powerful Upanishad to heal her. Under the Upanishad¡¯s healing abilities, Princess Jonah¡¯s condition improved greatly and she temporarily escaped the dangers of death. However, this terrifyingw of light could only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. After all, Princess Jordan¡¯s current crisis was due to her iplete originw. Hence, Sullo needed the powerful divine treasure topletely cure Princess Jonah¡¯s condition! Since Princess Jonah was still in aa-like state, Sullo could only sigh. Only by winning the battle between gods would he be able to get the divine treasure that could save Princess Jonah¡¯s life. At this moment, the voice of a God suddenly sounded out. It was the voice of the youngdy who he would be helping during the battle!! ¡°Lord God, the battle is today!¡± After hearing the youngdy¡¯s voice, Sullo asked Alice to treat Princess Jonah and immediately left his divine domain to go back to the outside world. When Sullo saw the young girl, he smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, I will definitely help your family obtain victory and let you be the family¡¯s sessor! However, you must remember to pass me the divine treasure after this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord God! I will keep to my words!¡± After obtaining the young girl¡¯s promise, Sullo was extremely satisfied. Following that, the young girl brought him straight to the battlefield. It seemed that countless gods had already arrived. Many of them were shrouded by their powerful divine auras that continuously rose as time passed. The atmosphere in the entire venue was extremely solemn. After all, this battle would involve many gods, and there was a chance that not all of them would survive. Since the two ns had both found the divine gold mine, they had no choice but to fight it out to see who would be able toy im upon it. Thus, the two ns had to go all out to obtain the treasures that were sealed within! However, the battle would cost them a lot of their resources, which meant that it was important to make the right decisions or they would never be able to recover from their losses here. Of course, the two ns naturally had their own solutions, which was to use the gods of their younger generation to represent them in battle. After all, it would also be a test of seeing what their worth was like on the battlefield while seeing who would be a suitable sessor. Thus, the younger generation of the families would fight and be allowed to ask for external aid as needed. Therefore, Sullo¡¯s presence there did not surprise anyone as being able to call on powerful help was also considered a strength and talent between the two ns! After leading Sullo to the location of the battle, the young girl introduced Sullo to some of her n members. It was not just apetition between ns, but also between the younger members of her n as well. It would be a terrifying battle! After all, it was rted to sessorship, their birthrights, and the strength of their divine power. Therefore, the internalpetition within the ns was also extremely terrifying. Because the young girl¡¯s strength could be considered outstanding within the n, many people were eyeing her and nning out how to take her out first. After all, the young girl¡¯s strength was also a very terrifying threat to them. Once Sullo and her had arrived at the battlefield, her n members started to ridicule them on the spot. ¡°Haha, you guys came so slowly. I don¡¯t know why you even bothered toe when there¡¯s no chance of you winning at all. You should have run when you had the chance!¡± ¡°Say, what kind of strength do you have to dare and participate in our n¡¯s battle? You really don¡¯t want to live, right? I¡¯ll make you afraid of me when I beat you to death!¡± ¡°Also, what kind of external assistance did you pull? The god beside you doesn¡¯t seem to have much strength and looks quite wet behind the ears!¡± Sullo didn¡¯t pay any attention to these taunts. He could sense that while the majority of the gods present were demigods, there were quite a few mid-tier gods. It seemed that this n¡¯s strength was quite good! As the internal strife within the n¡­ The young girl¡¯s older brother¡ªwho was a powerful male god¡ªprepared to fight with Sullo on the spot! Chapter 123 - The Power of A Battle Between Demigods

Chapter 123: The Power of A Battle Between Demigods

After saving the young girl from the demigods that were attempting to kill her, Sullo epted her invitation to help her during a battle of gods between two ns for a divine treasure that would be capable of saving Princess Jonah. Once the young girl had arranged a ce for Sullo to rest, she immediately left him alone to recuperate. In order to quickly recover his original strength, Sullo decided to enter his divine domain, preparing to concentrate his believers¡¯ provided faith power to recover! Under his believers¡¯ joint efforts, vast faith power was continuously condensed and turned into streaks of lights that entered Sullo¡¯s body. After fusing with Sullo, he managed to regain his divine power and repair most of the damage he had suffered during the space-time turbulence. His strength recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! Previously when he had consumed the evil God¡¯s divine spark, Sullo¡¯s power had already risen from a one-star demigod to a three-star demigod. However, once he consumed his believers¡¯ flood of faith power, the flood of divine power was able to bring about his recovery, bringing him up to the level of a four-star God! He had almost reached the peak of his previous strength! To him, his believers¡¯ faith power had brought about at least 90% of his current recovery, while the divine spark he had absorbed only contributed thest 10% of his recovery. This was the terrifying faith power that believers could bring to their gods. After recovering most of his strength, Sullo became extremely delighted. He was now back to where he first was before the space-time turbulence! The remaining faith power condensed into a faith of light that suddenly went toward Alice and entered her body. After it entered Alice¡¯s body, a powerfulw of light burst out from her body. Alice and Sullo had simultaneouslyprehended the first level Upanishad of thew of light. Under the Upanishad¡¯s healing abilities, Princess Jonah¡¯s condition improved greatly and she temporarily escaped the dangers of death. However, this terrifyingw of light could only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Only by winning the battle between gods would he be able to get the divine treasure that could save Princess Jonah¡¯s life. At the moment, he was now at the battlefield where the battle between gods would be held. All of the young and talented geniuses between the two ns were gathered together topete and see who would reign supreme. Both sides were powerful, and the final showdown of the family would determine who would truly be the owner of the divine gold mine! Therefore, the atmosphere was tense as there was also conflict within the ns themselves in regards to this battle. Many of the younger generation had already begun fighting amongst each other even before the true battle had started. They wanted to be able to show off what they were made of, obtain the final victory, and be named their n¡¯s sessor! At that time, power would practically be at their fingertips. Since she was one of the top geniuses within her n, the young girl was naturally targeted by both the opposing n as well as other simrly qualified members within her n. After seeing that she had arrivedte and Sullo was beside her, they began to continuously mock them. However, Sullo only showed them a smile as they continued to talk right in front of them. His strength gave him confidence that they would win. Furthermore, the vast majority of participants there were only demigods and not a match for him. Thus, his victory was almost guaranteed! At this moment, an elder brother from the youngdy¡¯s n had brought over a powerful external aid. He was already standing in the middle of the battlefield while provoking the other gods! His external aid had the strength of a three-star demigod and was considered quite powerful amongst the external help that was present. If someone of the appropriate level was not there to stop him, his chances of obtaining victory would be quite high within thepetition. Despite witnessing such strength in front of them, the other members remained unfazed. The three-star demigod saw Sullo and began to signal with his eyes that he was looking for a fight! After all, the young girl was not the only one who has asked for someone else¡¯s help. There were many other gods who had brought external help and many of them were at least three-star demigods or higher! The male god who was signaling his intentions to Sullo was a three-star demigod with quite potent divine power. Suddenly, two external gods entered the middle of the battlefield as powerful divine power exploded forth from them. The two three-star demigods used up almost all their divine power on the spot as they faced off with each other. To kickstart the first battle between gods, the two external gods summoned their believers to fight. The two gods simultaneously unleashed their powerful divine power, opening their own divine domains and summoning their believers to begin the battle! After all, first using their believers to deplete the opponent¡¯s divine power was considered a useful method in the battle between gods! Terrifying divine power continuously erupted. One God summoned countless bugs that had an overwhelming aura that seemed capable of engulfing everything. Once they were out of their God¡¯s divine domain, they immediately flew toward the opposing God in front of them. The other God did not show any signs of weakness as he immediately summoned an army of diamond soldiers with explosive power to defend him while attacking the opposition! Immediately, the bugs began to fight with the diamond soldiers that were summoned by the opposing gods. Both groups of believers were extremely powerful and their fight resonated throughout the entire arena. In the end, the believers of one side were defeated and received terrifying injuries. This caused one of the Gods to take action. Obtaining the first victory with his believers, he was not willing to be outdone and made his move! In the end, under the terrifying battle environment, a three-star god was defeated and sent out of the arena, heavily injured. As for the other God¡¯s external aid, he had obtained victory in this battle. After that God had won, he had continued to unt his might throughout the entire arena, provoking all of the surrounding gods and their external aid! Facing such a situation, the other gods couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. After all, if a mere three-star demigod continued to make a ruckus on the arena, it would bring shame to the entire n. Thus, the members of the family were all itching to make a move. They wanted their powerful external god to put the opposition in its ce! At this moment, the family member who had provoked Sullo earlier looked at him with a sinister gaze on his face. It seemed that he was being invited to battle against the other external God on the battlefield to bring on the next god battle! Chapter 124 - All Admitted Defeat. Who Told You I Was A Demigod?

Chapter 124: All Admitted Defeat. Who Told You I Was A Demigod?

After saving the young girl from the demigods that were attempting to kill her, Sullo epted her invitation to help her during a battle of gods between two ns for a divine treasure that would be capable of saving Princess Jonah. Once the young girl had arranged a ce for Sullo to rest, she immediately left him alone to recuperate. In order to quickly recover his original strength, Sullo decided to enter his divine domain, preparing to concentrate his believers¡¯ provided faith power to recover! Under his believers¡¯ joint efforts, vast faith power was continuously condensed and turned into streaks of lights that entered Sullo¡¯s body. After fusing with Sullo, he managed to regain his divine power and repair most of the damage he had suffered during the space-time turbulence. His strength recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! Previously when he had consumed the evil God¡¯s divine spark, Sullo¡¯s power had already risen from a one-star demigod to a three-star demigod. However, once he consumed his believers¡¯ flood of faith power, the flood of divine power was able to bring about his recovery, bringing him up to the level of a four-star God! He had almost reached the peak of his previous strength! To him, his believers¡¯ faith power had brought about at least 90% of his current recovery, while the divine spark he had absorbed only contributed thest 10% of his recovery. This was the terrifying faith power that believers could bring to their gods. After recovering most of his strength, Sullo became extremely delighted. He was now back to where he first was before the space-time turbulence! The remaining faith power condensed into a faith of light that suddenly went toward Alice and entered her body. After it entered Alice¡¯s body, a powerfulw of light burst out from her body. Alice and Sullo had simultaneouslyprehended the first level Upanishad of thew of light. Under the Upanishad¡¯s healing abilities, Princess Jonah¡¯s condition improved greatly and she temporarily escaped the dangers of death. However, this terrifyingw of light could only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Only by winning the battle between gods would he be able to get the divine treasure that could save Princess Jonah¡¯s life. At the moment, he was now at the battlefield where the battle between gods would be held. All of the young and talented geniuses between the two ns were gathered together topete and see who would reign supreme. The first battle was between two external three-star demigods. Once the battle was concluded and the winner was boasting his strength on the battlefield, one of the n members who had previously provoked Sullo gave him a sinister gaze. It seemed that he was being invited to battle against the other external God on the battlefield to bring on the next god battle! However, everyone around them suddenly gasped in shock as they witnessed this. It seemed that the god who was provoking Sullo to battle was a four-star God! When they saw how powerful this external aid was, the other members began to praise the God who had brought him over. ¡°Wo, he managed to find such a powerful God to be his helper! As expected! His methods are truly something to be reckoned with!¡± ¡°With such power, this God will be able to help our n seed!¡± ¡°To be able to get such a powerful God to be his helper, he¡¯ll truly be invincible during this battle between gods! They were all excited at the prospects of the God who had brought the four-star God along to win. After all, the power of a four-star God was extremely powerful due to the average strength amongst them. At this point, it seemed like his victory was sealed for him. He could represent his n while assuring his victory because of the four-star God¡¯s power. A four-star God would be able to wreak havoc on this battlefield and no one would be able to stop him. He was virtually invincible. No God dared to attack him. Faced with this powerful 4-star God, the other disciples of the n all began to back away. There was nothing they could do. In the face of this terrifying god, they all admitted defeat! ¡°How will we deal with such a thing? It seems like we won¡¯t be winning this round.¡± ¡°It seems this time, this kid is definitely going to win. The external aid he pulled in is truly too powerful!¡± ¡°Most likely once this god makes his move, the results of the match will already be determined in his favor.¡± After all, the external aid they pulled in wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. Even if they joined in the battle as well, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. Their reinforcements were all three-star and two-star demigods. While they still had decent divine power outputs, they could not face up against a four-star God on their own. Someone with that sort of power would be able to break through their attacks with just a single blow, immediately causing them to admit defeat. Seeing that so many of them had already lost before the battle had even begun, the external aid who was interested in challenging Sullo suddenly became extremely excited. The god that he was helping also felt happy. ¡°Hahaha, do you see that? I¡¯ve pulled in a god-level external aid. Who else can stop me? Those who aren¡¯t afraid of death, hurry up and meet your demise!¡± Just as the n to whom the young god belonged to began to rejoice at their victory, the young girl became quite anxious. After all, she knew that while Sullo was extremely powerful, he was just a demigod. There was a multitude of differences in terms of power between a god and a demigod and there was no way around such differences. The strength of both sides were not on the same level at all. Was it best for her to simply admit defeat there and then? If she did, her n¡¯s status would drop and there would be no future on the horizon for them. After all, the young god seemed to be targeting her, harboring a great hatred toward her. If he was named his n¡¯s next sessor, he would definitely continue to target her non-stop. However, if she did not admit defeat then Sullo would have to fight against the powerful god in front of him! Sullo would definitely lose in this battle. In fact, he might even be beaten to death by that God! After all, the difference between gods and demigods was extremely terrifying. A casual blow from a God could instantly kill a demigod! While the young girl was considering whether or not to admit defeat, Sullo didn¡¯t feel anything at all. He slowly walked into the battlefield and was prepared to fight! ¡°No!¡± When the young girl saw him walking closer, she wanted to speak out to stop him. Although she hoped that he would win, she knew that the odds were pitted against him. However, Sullo didn¡¯t respond at all to the young girl¡¯s dissuasion and simply walked straight into battle. Seeing Sullo enter the designated fighting arena, the God felt somewhat disdainful. After all, Sullo¡¯s aura was merely that of a demigod, which meant that he was not a threat to him at all. A demigod actually dared to challenge a god? Wasn¡¯t he just asking for death? They would all watch as he killed the demigod in front of him in just one move. When he saw the questioning look on the God¡¯s face in front of him, Sullo merely shook his head before revealing his divine halo, allowing his divine power of lightning to circte as he erupted with potent divine power! ¡°Who said I was a demigod?¡± Chapter 125 - The Internal Strife Was Settled. The Divine Clan’s Good Intentions!

Chapter 125: The Internal Strife Was Settled. The Divine n¡¯s Good Intentions!

To quickly recover his original strength, Sullo decided to enter his divine domain, preparing to concentrate his believers¡¯ provided faith power to recover! Under his believers¡¯ joint efforts, vast faith power was continuously condensed and turned into streaks of lights that entered Sullo¡¯s body. After fusing with Sullo, he managed to regain his divine power and repair most of the damage he had suffered during the space-time turbulence. His strength recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! Previously when he had consumed the evil God¡¯s divine spark, Sullo¡¯s power had already risen from a one-star demigod to a three-star demigod. However, once he consumed his believers¡¯ flood of faith power, the flood of divine power was able to bring about his recovery, bringing him up to the level of a four-star God! He had almost reached the peak of his previous strength! To him, his believers¡¯ faith power had brought about at least 90% of his current recovery, while the divine spark he had absorbed only contributed thest 10% of his recovery. This was the terrifying faith power that believers could bring to their gods. After recovering most of his strength, Sullo became extremely delighted. He was now back to where he first was before the space-time turbulence! The remaining faith power condensed into a faith of light that suddenly went toward Alice and entered her body. After it entered Alice¡¯s body, a powerfulw of light burst out from her body. Alice and Sullo had simultaneouslyprehended the first level Upanishad of thew of light. Under the Upanishad¡¯s healing abilities, Princess Jonah¡¯s condition improved greatly and she temporarily escaped the dangers of death. However, this terrifyingw of light could only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Only by winning the battle between gods would he be able to get the divine treasure that could save Princess Jonah¡¯s life. At the moment, he was now at the battlefield where the battle between gods would be held. All of the young and talented geniuses between the two ns were gathered together topete and see who would reign supreme. The first battle was between two external three-star demigods. Once the battle was concluded and the winner was boasting his strength on the battlefield, one of the n members who had previously provoked Sullo gave him a sinister gaze. It seemed that he was being invited to battle against the other external God on the battlefield to bring on the next god battle! However, everyone around them suddenly gasped in shock as they witnessed this. It seemed that the god who was provoking Sullo to battle was actually a four-star God! While the rest of the n members decided to give up on the spot, Sullo ignored the young girl¡¯s dissuasion and entered the arena! Under the four-star God¡¯s disdainful expression, Sullo also erupted with his divine power! He revealed his full power to the other party as well! At this moment, all of the members of both ns were extremely shocked. The previous members who had mocked Sullo had all invited demigod external aids who they considered terrifying enough. However, it seemed that the young female god had actually brought her own four-star God with her as well! The whole situation felt all too terrifying for those who were watching. However, they were the only ones who were shocked by the scene. The young girl as well did not know how to feel as her mouth hung wide open in surprise. She had always thought that Sullo was only a three-star demigod. Amongst demigods, he could already be considered a powerful existence. Originally, the other side had invited a God, which had destroyed all of the other people¡¯s hopes. But the girl had never imagined that Sullo was actually a powerful God as well! This meant that she still had a chance in this battle between gods! After all, the difference between a demigod and a god was absolute, the this was not the case when two Gods of the same level were fighting each other. The opponent was also a four-star God, so Sullo was still a match for him and had a chance of defeating the enemy in front of him. When the young male god who had provoked Sullo earlier saw this situation, his face turned gloomy. He had paid an enormous price to invite such a powerful God while making it difficult for others to gain the same kind of help as well. At that point, he had been certain that he would be the victor of this battle. In the end, it seemed like that tiny genius girl had also brought over such powerful backup as well! This was very annoying. He wasn¡¯t guaranteed to win! However, he would not give up just like that. After all, they were both gods. There were no certainties of the battle oue until after everything was over. They still had to fight in order to know who would win or lose! At this moment, his external aid suddenly attacked. Terrifying divine power continued to wreak havoc. The external God decisively attacked Sullo! Facing the god-level attack, Sullo didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of fear. After all, Sullo¡¯s strength had alreadypletely recovered and his powerful divine power gave him confidence! During the previous battle, Sullo had also managed to gauge his opponent¡¯s skills. The opponent¡¯sws weren¡¯tprehended by clergy or believers. Instead, he had used external objects to forcibly fuse them. After sensing it, Sullo spoke up to the God, ¡°Haha, your current divine power is still far inferior to ordinary Gods since it was forcibly fused to you. At this point, you aren¡¯t even considered a true God. As such, you¡¯ll definitely lose!¡± Sullo¡¯s words hit that God¡¯s sore spot! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll make you pay for your words! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± In his rage, the inferior God had condensed an even more powerful attack, wanting to kill Sullo right there and then. When Sullo was faced with this full-forced attack by the God in front of him, he decided to reveal another type of divine power under thew of light that he had condensed. Within the small arena, the power of light and lightning continued to fuse together, erupting with a terrifying destructive power! The entire world seemed to tremble as Sullo¡¯s terrifying two types ofws fused together! With the potent divine power that exploded forth, the other God didn¡¯t have any power to defend against it. It destroyed all of the God¡¯s defenses, crippling him! Under this terrifying situation, both ns were intimidated by Sullo¡¯s strength. They didn¡¯t dare to make any moves! Once half a day had passed, the n members finally decided to react as they announced Sullo¡¯s victory! After all, a God had easily been killed by Sullo in just one move, so who else amongst them could stop him? Sullo had represented their n well during the battle between gods and given them an absolute victory! As for the girl who had summoned Sullo to the battlefield, the n would reward her handsomely She would now be named the next sessor of their n! The young girl waspletely at a loss for words, a look of confusion on her face as she heard the results. Despite casually asking someone to help her, the person she had called for help was easily able to defeat such a powerful God? Furthermore, she was now her n¡¯s sessor? Everything had happened at such a rapid pace! After this incident, Sullo¡¯s identity became a shrouded mystery in her heart. Chapter 126 - The Elven Race’s Trust, The Forest of Life!

Chapter 126: The Elven Race¡¯s Trust, The Forest of Life!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, once he consumed his believers¡¯ flood of faith power, the flood of divine power was able to bring about his recovery, bringing him up to the level of a four-star God! He had almost reached the peak of his previous strength! To him, his believers¡¯ faith power had brought about at least 90% of his current recovery, while the divine spark he had absorbed only contributed thest 10% of his recovery. This was the terrifying faith power that believers could bring to their gods. After recovering most of his strength, Sullo became extremely delighted. He was now back to where he first was before the space-time turbulence! The remaining faith power condensed into a faith of light that suddenly went toward Alice and entered her body. After it entered Alice¡¯s body, a powerfulw of light burst out from her body. Alice and Sullo had simultaneouslyprehended the first level Upanishad of thew of light. Under the Upanishad¡¯s healing abilities, Princess Jonah¡¯s condition improved greatly and she temporarily escaped the dangers of death. However, this terrifyingw of light could only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Only by winning the battle between gods would he be able to get the divine treasure that could save Princess Jonah¡¯s life. At the moment, he was now at the battlefield where the battle between gods would be held. All of the young and talented geniuses between the two ns were gathered together topete and see who would reign supreme. The first battle was between two external three-star demigods. Once the battle was concluded and the winner was boasting his strength on the battlefield, one of the n members who had previously provoked Sullo gave him a sinister gaze. It seemed that he was being invited to battle against the other external God on the battlefield to bring on the next god battle! However, everyone around them suddenly gasped in shock as they witnessed this. It seemed that the god who was provoking Sullo to battle was actually a four-star God! While the rest of the n members decided to give up on the spot, Sullo ignored the young girl¡¯s dissuasion and entered the arena! Under the four-star God¡¯s disdainful expression, Sullo also erupted with his divine power! He revealed his full power to the other party as well! Afterward, Sullo used his absolute power to crush that God! The power of thews of light and lightning continued to fuse, erupting with a terrifying destructive power! The entire world seemed to tremble as Sullo¡¯s terrifying twows fused with his divine power! Under this terrifying situation, both ns were intimidated by Sullo¡¯s power and didn¡¯t dare to make any moves against him. Half a dayter, they finally reacted to announce Sullo as the victor while naming the young girl as her n¡¯s next sessor! Such a beautiful result caused the young girl to be filled with disbelief as Sullo¡¯s identity suddenly became a mystery that was deeply embedded in her heart! After all, such a powerful god definitely had aplicated history behind him. Thinking of this, the girl became even more delighted. Once the conflict between the two ns had been settled, Sullo went back to the guest room he had been assigned to so that he could get some rest. He also needed to cultivate some of his faith power to recuperate his strength. As he was about to leave, an elder from the youngdy¡¯s n came following behind Sullo as he attempted to tter him. ¡°Excuse me, may I enter your chambers as well?¡± After Sullo heard the elder¡¯s words, he did not hesitate to allow him in as well. Since Sullo was still so young but had such an extraordinary demeanor, the elder felt like Sullo was probably someone who hailed from a great family himself. ¡°Excuse me, is there anything that you would like to talk to me about?¡± Sullo politely asked the elder. Facing Sullo¡¯s question, the elder¡¯s attitude was also very respectful. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. I came here this time to thank you for helping us during the n battle. As such, we have something for you.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Sullo was also curious about the elder¡¯s gift. After the elder gave the gift to Sullo, Sullo was delighted. The precious gift was some powerful god believers! After Sullo epted the believers given by the elder, he found out that he had been given a group of elves! After seeing the elves, Sullo was also very happy. It seemed like he would be adding another race to his army of believers. After the n elder left, Sullo gathered these elf believers into his divine domain, allowing them to go through his thousand-fold amplification process. The ordinary elves evolved into eternal elves. Their faith in Sullo was extremely fanatical! _____ Type: Eternal Elves Strength: Tier 5 Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Source of Eternal Life (eternal elves are immune to 50% of damage received and can be resurrected after death; once a day only), Enemy of Evil (all attacks against evil, darkness, chaos, and ughter races will cause an additional 50% of damage; when the enemy is undead, the elf¡¯sbat power will double and killing the undead target was give them a slight increase in strength) Skills: Life Force, Eternal Source, Elven Tears Status: Saint (Provides 1000 faith points per day) _____ Furthermore, the leader of the elven n received an unparalleled boost after the thousand-fold amplification. Since she had already started with a demigod¡¯s strength, the system had now put her at the peak of the demigod realm! _____ Name: Elin Type: Eternal Elf Strength: Peak demigod Aptitude: Mythical Talent: Source of Eternal Life (eternal elves are immune to 50% of damage received and can be resurrected after death; once a day only), Enemy of Evil (all attacks against evil, darkness, chaos, and ughter races will cause an additional 50% of damage; when the enemy is undead, the elf¡¯sbat power will double and killing the undead target was give them a slight increase in strength) Skills: Life Force, Eternal Source, Elven Tears Status: Saint (Provides 1000 faith points per day) _____ After the thousand-fold amplification, his elven race had evolved to be eternal elves. Sullo entered his divine domain and found a life close to the World Trees for his elven believers. Then, he gave them divine power so that they could construct a suitable living environment for themselves. Meanwhile, it was then that the World Trees also discovered that Sullo had another group of believers. It made them extremely happy! After all, the more believers of Sullo there were, the stronger Sullo would be and the more powerful the divine power he would provide to them. That would make his army of believers even more powerful as time passed! After their burst of joy, the World Trees gifted the eternal elves with a seed from the Tree of Life! The seed of the Tree of Life was iparably precious and could even create a whole living environment of its own. As the elves continued to express their gratitude, they started to prepare their living environment to suit them. With the seed from the Tree of Life as their foundation, a new elven forest had been built! Chapter 127 - Battle Between Two Clans, The Divine Gold Mine It seemed that the god who was provokin

Chapter 127: Battle Between Two ns, The Divine Gold Mine

It seemed that the god who was provoking Sullo to battle was actually a four-star God! While the rest of the n members decided to give up on the spot, Sullo ignored the young girl¡¯s dissuasion and entered the arena! Under the four-star God¡¯s disdainful expression, Sullo also erupted with his divine power! He revealed his full power to the other party as well! Afterwards, Sullo actually used absolute power to crush that God! The power of thews of light and lightning continued to fuse together, erupting with a terrifying destructive power! The entire world seemed to tremble as Sullo¡¯s terrifying twows fused together with his divine power! Under this terrifying situation, both ns were intimidated by Sullo¡¯s power and didn¡¯t dare to make any moves against him. Half a dayter, they finally reacted to announce Sullo as the victor while naming the young girl as her n¡¯s next sessor! Such a beautiful result caused the young girl to be filled with disbelief as Sullo¡¯s identity suddenly became a mystery that was deeply embedded in her heart! After all, such a powerful god definitely had aplicated history behind him. Thinking of this, the girl became even more delighted. Sullo¡¯s appearance had been a treasure bestowed upon her by the Heavens! Once the conflict between the two ns had been settled, Sullo went back to the guest room he had been assigned to so that he could get some rest. He also needed to cultivate some of his faith power to recuperate his strength. While he was returning, an elder of her n slowly approached him to give him a gift, which was the powerful elven n! As elves possessed powerful vitality and creativity, Sullo was delighted by this gift and immediately brought them into his divine domain. After the elves had gone through the thousand-fold amplification process, these ordinary elves became eternal elves. Furthermore, the elf n¡¯s Queen, Elin, also became a peak demigod after the thousand-fold amplification as well. Subsequently, the World Trees also decided to celebrate Sullo¡¯s new believers by giving them a seed from the Tree of Life. The seed of the Tree of Life was iparably precious and could even create a whole living environment of its own. As the elves continued to express their gratitude, they started to prepare their living environment to suit them. With the seed from the Tree of Life as their foundation, a new elven forest had been built! The beautiful elf forest was instantly constructed, its environment looking incredibly beautiful. It made Sullo¡¯s entire divine domain be even more prosperous and beautiful. As his believers increased, Sullo could feel that his divine body was no longer able to receive all of his faith power refinements efficiently. It seemed that he was reaching a bottleneck in his abilities. If he wanted to increase his power, he had toprehend more from hisw of lightning and make it on par with hisw of light! Once he did that, he would be able to increase his divine rank and be a five-star God! After thinking about his path of advancement, Sullo went to the ne where the Holy Human Spirits were located to visit Princess Jonah. Princess Jonah was still in a deep sleep but there did not seem to be any other problems with her physical body. Suddenly, Sullo sensed that there was amotion happening outside his divine domain and was extremely puzzled. As he left the divine domain, he pondered what had happened as he had only entered his divine domain for a single day. A powerful divine power burst forth as Sullo¡¯s body rocked forward slightly and he was back at his guest chamber. The person he saw in front of him was the young girl that he had helped during the battle between gods. She hade to look for him and once she realized that he was in his divine domain, she had immediately decided to call out to him. After Sullo had defeated the other four-star God, the young girl had already be her n¡¯s sessor. Once things were set in stone, the expression on her face began to look much more solemn than before. Upon seeing the young girl, Sullo greeted her. ¡°Haha, looks like you¡¯ve changed after I was gone for a bit. You¡¯ve be much more serious after being given the right as your n¡¯s next sessor.¡± After praising the young girl, Sullo also continued to ask, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re doing quite well. So, when are we going to truly settle the other n and obtain the divine gold mine so that you can pass me the divine treasure that I need? Based on what I can tell, I¡¯m assuming that there¡¯s a long-standing grudge between both the ns, right?¡± The young girl then decided to answer all of Sullo¡¯s questions. ¡°To be honest, the grudge between our two ns has stretched on for more than a thousand years already. Originally, the two founders of our ns were brothers with a good rtionship with each other. However, they unfortunately fell in love with the same goddess! ¡°Because of this, they naturally developed animosity between them and went from being close brothers to each other¡¯s most hated enemies! Eventually, their hatred soon extended to their own families so both ns are unable to rest until the other is dead. It¡¯s simply terrifying!¡± After hearing the girl¡¯s words, Sullo felt like the whole thing sounded a bit too melodramatic. ¡°Haha, this matter has such a vivid story. I didn¡¯t expect it to exceed my imaginations. Because of two gods, your ns have constantly been at war with each other. This world is such a terrifying ce at times!¡± From being close brothers who talked about everything, it had evolved into a grudge that wouldst for centuries. After that, Sullo asked what sort of resources were in the divine gold mine the two ns had found. The young girl exined that the divine gold mine would produce some purple copper divine gold. This gold was best for forging divine artifacts and was considered a top-grade treasure! After their conversation when everything had been rified, the young girl left. Even if she lost, she would continue to cultivate her powerful divine power. Time shed by and a few days had passed when the true battle had finally arrived. Sullo had promised the girl that he would help her win her battle. After that, he would obtain the divine treasure that he needed. Thus, he went with her. Using both their divine powers, they built arge teleportation array and instantly teleported to the main battlefield! Chapter 128 - Meeting Between Two Sides, Another Wave Erupting!

Chapter 128: Meeting Between Two Sides, Another Wave Erupting!

It seemed that the god who was provoking Sullo to battle was actually a four-star God! While the rest of the n members decided to give up on the spot, Sullo ignored the young girl¡¯s dissuasion and entered the arena! Under the four-star God¡¯s disdainful expression, Sullo also erupted with his divine power! He revealed his full power to the other party as well! Afterward, Sullo used his absolute power to crush that God! The power of thews of light and lightning continued to fuse together, erupting with a terrifying destructive power! The entire world seemed to tremble as Sullo¡¯s terrifying twows fused with his divine power! Under this terrifying situation, both ns were intimidated by Sullo¡¯s power and didn¡¯t dare to make any moves against him. Half a dayter, they finally reacted to announce Sullo as the victor while naming the young girl as her n¡¯s next sessor! Such a beautiful result caused the young girl to be filled with disbelief as Sullo¡¯s identity suddenly became a mystery that was deeply embedded in her heart! After all, such a powerful god definitely had aplicated history behind him. Thinking of this, the girl became even more delighted. Sullo¡¯s appearance had been a treasure bestowed upon her by the Heavens! Once the conflict between the two ns had been settled, Sullo went back to the guest room he had been assigned to so that he could get some rest. He also needed to cultivate some of his faith power to recuperate his strength. While he was returning, an elder of her n slowly approached him to give him a gift, which was the powerful elven n! As elves possessed powerful vitality and creativity, Sullo was delighted by this gift and immediately brought them into his divine domain. After the elves had gone through the thousand-fold amplification process, these ordinary elves became eternal elves. Furthermore, the elf n¡¯s Queen, Elin, also became a peak demigod after the thousand-fold amplification as well. Subsequently, the World Trees also decided to celebrate Sullo¡¯s new believers by giving them a seed from the Tree of Life. The seed of the Tree of Life was iparably precious and could even create a whole living environment of its own. As the elves continued to express their gratitude, they started to prepare their living environment to suit them. With the seed from the Tree of Life as their foundation, a new elven forest had been built! The beautiful elf forest was instantly constructed, its environment looking incredibly beautiful. It made Sullo¡¯s entire divine domain be even more prosperous and beautiful. As his believers increased, Sullo could feel that his divine body was no longer able to receive all of his faith power refinements efficiently. It seemed that he was reaching a bottleneck in his abilities. If he wanted to increase his power, he had toprehend more from hisw of lightning and make it on par with hisw of light! Once he did that, he would be able to increase his divine rank and be a five-star God! After thinking about his path of advancement, Sullo went to the ne where the Holy Human Spirits were located to visit Princess Jonah. Princess Jonah was still in a deep sleep but there did not seem to be any other problems with her physical body. Suddenly, Sullo sensed that there was amotion happening outside his divine domain and was extremely puzzled. As he left the divine domain, he pondered what had happened as he had only entered his divine domain for a single day. A powerful divine power burst forth as Sullo¡¯s body rocked forward slightly and he was back at his guest chamber. The person he saw in front of him was the young girl that he had helped during the battle between gods. She hade to look for him and once she realized that he was in his divine domain, she had immediately decided to call out to him. When he had gotten the reason for why the two ns were in conflict, Sullo became quite shocked. It seemed that a pair of brothers had broken off their close rtionship with each other due to falling in love with the same person. This had caused the beginning of their grudge against each other as they constantly found ways to attack one another. The affairs between gods were truly terrifying! And under the impetus of this iparably divine gold mine, the battle between the two ns was about to begin! Once he helped them to obtain victory, he would be able to obtain the divine treasure that could help restore Princess Jonah¡¯s originw and save her! At the same time, it was also necessary for sullo to be a five-star God! The two immediately headed towards a star system, opening an enormous teleportation array. Endless amounts of space-time energy were unleashed as they were teleported straight into the main battlefield. Within a flourishing world, countless gods were emitting powerful auras. They were all fully armed, preparing to their wrath in a terrifying battle. But at this moment, a powerful space-time ripple appeared as a Spatial Door opened to reveal Sullo and the young girl both stepping out. Once they looked around, it seemed that everyone had already arrived and was waiting. Once they all gathered together, there was a total of 11 gods on the main battlefield on the Domination n¡¯s side. This meant that if Sullo and the other external aids were not counted, there were not more than 10 gods who were active participants in the battle. After all of the gods had arrived, the two ns began to discuss the rules of battle. ¡°Oh, what are the rules of thispetition?¡± Sullo was also very interested in knowing them, so he asked the girl beside him to rify them for him. ¡°Oh, the rules of thispetition are that both ns will send their representatives to battle. The rules state that we must win five out of nine battles, and nine gods will participate in thepetition. After winning five battles, we will obtainplete victory!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems like things are quite fair and should be straightforward enough.¡± When he saw how everything was organized in front of him, Sullo sighed slightly in relief. At least things had been nned. Just as Sullo and the young girl were discussing the rules, they suddenly heard a member of the Domination n begin to curse. ¡°Damn it! They actually dare to go back on their words and have tampered with the original rules that we¡¯ve agreed upon! They said that they wanted to change the rules and then create new rules for battle! They really deserve to die!¡± ¡°This time, they want an all-out battle where everyone charges at once! Damn it, our numbers are iparable to theirs! If we were to go all out in a chaotic battle, it would be very difficult for us to win!¡± As the other side stated the rules they wanted that were favorable to their victory, the expressions of the Domination n¡¯s members were all filled with rage, their hands balled into tight fists. When the other side saw this, they decided to tease them. ¡°Hehehe, are you guys nning to negotiate the terms with us? I don¡¯t think you truly know your ce!¡± ¡°After today, your family will be crippled by us! Enjoy your painful deaths!¡± After ridiculing them, it seemed that the guests from the Annihtion n had arrived as a wave of powerful spatial fluctuations appeared and a magnificent teleportation door opened! Countless gods began to walk out from it. Chapter 129 - Ambush, Catch Them All In One Fell Swoop?

Chapter 129: Ambush, Catch Them All In One Fell Swoop?

The entire world seemed to tremble as Sullo¡¯s terrifying twows fused together with his divine power! Under this terrifying situation, both ns were intimidated by Sullo¡¯s power and didn¡¯t dare to make any moves against him. Half a dayter, they finally reacted to announce Sullo as the victor while naming the young girl as her n¡¯s next sessor! Such a beautiful result caused the young girl to be filled with disbelief as Sullo¡¯s identity suddenly became a mystery that was deeply embedded in her heart! After all, such a powerful god definitely had aplicated history behind him. Thinking of this, the girl became even more delighted. Sullo¡¯s appearance had been a treasure bestowed upon her by the Heavens! Once the conflict between the two ns had been settled, Sullo went back to the guest room he had been assigned to so that he could get some rest. He also needed to cultivate some of his faith power to recuperate his strength. While he was returning, an elder of her n slowly approached him to give him a gift, which was the powerful elven n! As elves possessed powerful vitality and creativity, Sullo was delighted by this gift and immediately brought them into his divine domain. After the elves had gone through the thousand-fold amplification process, these ordinary elves became eternal elves. Furthermore, the elf n¡¯s Queen, Elin, also became a peak demigod after the thousand-fold amplification as well. Subsequently, the World Trees also decided to celebrate Sullo¡¯s new believers by giving them a seed from the Tree of Life. The seed of the Tree of Life was iparably precious and could even create a whole living environment of its own. As the elves continued to express their gratitude, they started to prepare their living environment to suit them. With the seed from the Tree of Life as their foundation, a new elven forest had been built! The beautiful elf forest was instantly constructed, its environment looking incredibly beautiful. It made Sullo¡¯s entire divine domain be even more prosperous and beautiful. As his believers increased, Sullo could feel that his divine body was no longer able to receive all of his faith power refinements efficiently. It seemed that he was reaching a bottleneck in his abilities. If he wanted to increase his power, he had toprehend more from hisw of lightning and make it on par with hisw of light! Once he did that, he would be able to increase his divine rank and be a five-star God! After thinking about his path of advancement, Sullo went to the ne where the Holy Human Spirits were located to visit Princess Jonah. Princess Jonah was still in a deep sleep but there did not seem to be any other problems with her physical body. Suddenly, Sullo sensed that there was amotion happening outside his divine domain and was extremely puzzled. As he left the divine domain, he pondered what had happened as he had only entered his divine domain for a single day. A powerful divine power burst forth as Sullo¡¯s body rocked forward slightly and he was back at his guest chamber. The person he saw in front of him was the young girl that he had helped during the battle between gods. She hade to look for him and once she realized that he was in his divine domain, she had immediately decided to call out to him. When he had gotten the reason for why the two ns were in conflict, Sullo became quite shocked. It seemed that a pair of brothers had actually broken off their close rtionship with each other due to falling in love with the same person. This had caused the beginning of their grudge against each other as they constantly found ways to attack one another. The affairs between gods were truly terrifying! And under the impetus of this iparably divine gold mine, the battle between the two ns was about to begin! Once he helped them to obtain victory, he would be able to obtain the divine treasure that could help restore Princess Jonah¡¯s originw and save her! At the same time, it was also necessary for Sullo to be a five-star God! The two immediately headed towards a star system, opening an enormous teleportation array. When they arrived, arge group of gods was already waiting for them. It far surpassed the number of gods that were representing the Domination n, which was less than 10. Thepetition¡¯s original rules state that both ns would send out a few participants to represent them during battle. Afterward, they would be required to win five out of nine battles to obtainplete victory! However, these rules were suddenlypletely nullified by the other side, mocking the girl¡¯s n in the process. After that, arge Dimension Door opened to reveal countless gods exiting from it. When the members of the Domination n saw this scene, they knew their situation had turned from bad to worse! ¡°Damn it! They found people to ambush us! They really deserve to die!¡± ¡°They actually found so many people in this supposedly fair duel! And they even wanted to break the rules we¡¯ve previously agreed on! How hateful!¡± ¡°Mm, we were the ones who made a mistake in the end. We shouldn¡¯t have believed in the rules. After all, it¡¯s been proven over and over again that strength is the deciding factor of this world.¡± Seeing the group of gods walking out of the Dimension Door, the leader of the Domination n questioned, ¡°Damn it, why are all these external gods here as well?¡± The external gods that had arrived were from another n, but they were also equally as powerful within the divine region they were in. Within that n, there were also a lot of other members. Their strength was not weaker than the two ns that were shing right now! This additional group of gods was a factor that would change the results of their battle. Originally¡­ If the girl¡¯s n were to go all out against the opposing n, there was still a chance of victory. After all, although there was a difference in numbers between the two ns¡¯ representatives, they weren¡¯t invincible! However, with the addition of another n, the scales of victory greatly shifted. Now, they had no chance of winning whatsoever and their fate was to die here! The Domination n was filled with doubts. This directly affected the bnce of victory! The appearance of arge number of gods who hade to assist the enemy n far surpassed the number of gods from the Domination n! Because of the terrifying difference in numbers, they were afraid of both losing and dying right there and then. ¡°Damn it. We really can¡¯t win. What should we do?¡± ¡°The difference between numbers means that our chances of winning are almost nil!¡± ¡°In the face of absolute power, rules mean nothing!¡± ¡°What should we do? In this situation, perhaps we can only run! After all, we have no chance of staying our ground here. We¡¯re just sending ourselves to our deaths!¡± Seeing how all the members of the Domination n were terrified, the other side was extremely delighted. After all, it was great if they could obtain total victory without even having to shed any blood. If they really did fight, perhaps both sides would suffer heavy losses. After seeing this situation, they decided to add fuel to the mes toward the Domination n. ¡°It seems that the Domination n is ready to admit defeat. I guess we can let them go. I mean, if they decide to fight, it¡¯ll definitely be a fight to the death!¡± After the opposing n finished speaking, a god from the Domination n decided to walk away. The god that left was someone who was helping externally and was not willing to risk his life to help the Domination n! After that god left, the Domination n¡¯s numbers decreased once again! Chapter 130 - Terror, Sullo’s Strength!

Chapter 130: Terror, Sullo¡¯s Strength!

After the internal battle within her n, the young girl was named her n¡¯s next sessor! Once the conflict between the two ns had been settled, Sullo went back to the guest room he had been assigned to so that he could get some rest. He also needed to cultivate some of his faith power to recuperate his strength. While he was returning, an elder of her n slowly approached him to give him a gift, which was the powerful elven n! As elves possessed powerful vitality and creativity, Sullo was delighted by this gift and immediately brought them into his divine domain. After the elves had gone through the thousand-fold amplification process, these ordinary elves became eternal elves. Furthermore, the elf n¡¯s Queen, Elin, also became a peak demigod after the thousand-fold amplification as well. Subsequently, the World Trees also decided to celebrate Sullo¡¯s new believers by giving them a seed from the Tree of Life. The seed of the Tree of Life was iparably precious and could even create a whole living environment of its own. As the elves continued to express their gratitude, they started to prepare their living environment to suit them. With the seed from the Tree of Life as their foundation, a new elven forest had been built! The beautiful elf forest was instantly constructed, its environment looking incredibly beautiful. It made Sullo¡¯s entire divine domain be even more prosperous and beautiful. As his believers increased, Sullo could feel that his divine body was no longer able to receive all of his faith power refinements efficiently. It seemed that he was reaching a bottleneck in his abilities. If he wanted to increase his power, he had toprehend more from hisw of lightning and make it on par with hisw of light! Once he did that, he would be able to increase his divine rank and be a five-star God! After thinking about his path of advancement, Sullo went to the ne where the Holy Human Spirits were located to visit Princess Jonah. Princess Jonah was still in a deep sleep but there did not seem to be any other problems with her physical body. Suddenly, Sullo sensed that there was amotion happening outside his divine domain and was extremely puzzled. As he left the divine domain, he pondered what had happened as he had only entered his divine domain for a single day. A powerful divine power burst forth as Sullo¡¯s body rocked forward slightly and he was back at his guest chamber. The person he saw in front of him was the young girl that he had helped during the battle between gods. She hade to look for him and once she realized that he was in his divine domain, she had immediately decided to call out to him. When he had gotten the reason for why the two ns were in conflict, Sullo became quite shocked. It seemed that a pair of brothers had actually broken off their close rtionship with each other due to falling in love with the same person. This had caused the beginning of their grudge against each other as they constantly found ways to attack one another. The affairs between gods were truly terrifying! And under the impetus of this iparably divine gold mine, the battle between the two ns was about to begin! Once he helped them to obtain victory, he would be able to obtain the divine treasure that could help restore Princess Jonah¡¯s originw and save her! At the same time, it was also necessary for Sullo to be a five-star God! The two immediately headed towards a star system, opening an enormous teleportation array. When they arrived, arge group of gods was already waiting for them. It far surpassed the number of gods that were representing the Domination n, which was less than 10. Thepetition¡¯s original rules state that both ns would send out a few participants to represent them during battle. Afterward, they would be required to win five out of nine battles to obtainplete victory! However, these rules were suddenlypletely nullified by the other side, mocking the girl¡¯s n in the process. After that, arge Dimension Door opened to reveal countless gods exiting from it. When the members of the Domination n saw this scene, they knew their situation had turned from bad to worse! With the opposition¡¯s reinforcements, they were clearly outnumbered. Under the enemy¡¯s threat, one of the external aids decided to leave and dropped the Domination n¡¯s numbers once more. This made the rest of the members extremely furious. However, they could only suppress their anger at that moment. After all, they would not be able to defeat him in a fight. At this critical point, the young girl could only helplessly turn to Sullo to seek forgiveness as she asked him to leave. ¡°Sullo, you should leave. You¡¯re only an external helper. For the sake of our n, sacrificing yourself isn¡¯t worth it! There are too many gods on the other side. We absolutely aren¡¯t a match for them! You should take advantage of this opportunity to quickly flee!¡± Faced with the girl¡¯spassion, Sullo revealed a faint smile. ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t leave. I still need to acquire that divine treasure you promised me and save my believers!¡± An iparably powerful divine power exploded forth from the other side as they decided to finally start the fight against the Domination n. The bloody battle had now begun! Countless gods attacked, bringing with them powerful divine power. The entire world seemed to sink into an endless trembling! Since one of the gods on the Domination n¡¯s side had left, there were only eight of them left. While on the Annihtion n¡¯s side, there were more than 20 god representatives present. This terrifying number determined that the young girl¡¯s n had no hope at all! Given the terrifying difference in numbers, the Domination n quickly fell into a disadvantageous position! The scene changed to Sullo facing two gods. Every single god was extremely powerful. The two gods joined forces to surround Sullo. However, upon seeing that Sullo was not a member of the n, they advised him to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not a blood-rted member of the n, right? I¡¯m assuming you¡¯re just a helper during this battle. If that¡¯s the case, you should leave and we won¡¯t do anything to you!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll be the next to die! Why do you have to work so hard to be this n¡¯s external aid?¡± Sullo¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he looked at the gods in front of him who were trying to persuade them to leave. Sullo told them that he would not go back on his word. ¡°There¡¯s no point in you guys trying to persuade me. I promised that girl I would help her n fight so I won¡¯t leave! Anyway, you guys might not be my match. It¡¯s better to just test who is stronger and weaker based on the oue of this battle! After saying that, Sullo took a fighting stance. A terrifying divine power rose from Sullo as he prepared himself to fight against the two gods in front of him. ¡°Hehehe, since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me us for being merciless and killing you off!¡± ¡°A mere four-star God dares to fight two other high-ranked Gods by himself. You¡¯re just boasting your strength and asking for death!¡± ¡°A mere external helper actually dares to work so hard for this trash n. He must be crazy!¡± Seeing that Sullo didn¡¯t know what was good for him, the enemy immediately began to attack! The two gods both used their most powerful divine power attacks. In an instant, theypletely covered Sullo! Terrifying divine power continued to condense as the battle between the three began. Fights were also breaking out in other parts of the battlefield. Every single member of the Domination n had to face the attacks of several gods! The scene instantly descended into a chaotic sight. However, fighting against two gods at the same time was quite easy for Sullo. He didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. Instead, he was able to suppress his opponent. This was because only one of these two gods had fusedws! The other was a god who had relied on his believers to increase his power, so he was no match for Sullo¡¯s strength. Shocked by Sullo¡¯s power, he brought out even more of his own! Chapter 131 - Lightning & Light Combined, Dazzling Lightning Strikes!

Chapter 131: Lightning & Light Combined, Dazzling Lightning Strikes!

As his believers increased, Sullo could feel that his divine body was no longer able to receive all of his faith power refinements efficiently. It seemed that he was reaching a bottleneck in his abilities. If he wanted to increase his power, he had toprehend more from hisw of lightning and make it on par with hisw of light! Once he did that, he would be able to increase his divine rank and be a five-star God! After thinking about his path of advancement, Sullo went to the ne where the Holy Human Spirits were located to visit Princess Jonah. Princess Jonah was still in a deep sleep but there did not seem to be any other problems with her physical body. Suddenly, Sullo sensed that there was amotion happening outside his divine domain and was extremely puzzled. As he left the divine domain, he pondered what had happened as he had only entered his divine domain for a single day. A powerful divine power burst forth as Sullo¡¯s body rocked forward slightly and he was back at his guest chamber. The person he saw in front of him was the young girl that he had helped during the battle between gods. She hade to look for him and once she realized that he was in his divine domain, she had immediately decided to call out to him. When he had gotten the reason for why the two ns were in conflict, Sullo became quite shocked. It seemed that a pair of brothers had broken off their close rtionship with each other due to falling in love with the same person. This had caused the beginning of their grudge against each other as they constantly found ways to attack one another. The affairs between gods were truly terrifying! And under the impetus of this iparably divine gold mine, the battle between the two ns was about to begin! Once he helped them to obtain victory, he would be able to obtain the divine treasure that could help restore Princess Jonah¡¯s originw and save her! At the same time, it was also necessary for Sullo to be a five-star God! The two immediately headed towards a star system, opening an enormous teleportation array. When they arrived, arge group of gods were already waiting for them. It far surpassed the number of gods that were representing the Domination n, which was less than 10. Thepetition¡¯s original rules stated that both ns would send out a few participants to represent them during battle. Afterward, they would be required to win five out of nine battles to obtainplete victory! However, these rules were suddenlypletely nullified by the other side, mocking the girl¡¯s n in the process. After that, arge Dimension Door opened to reveal countless gods exiting from it. When the members of the Domination n saw this scene, they knew their situation had turned from bad to worse! With the opposition¡¯s reinforcements, they were outnumbered. Under the enemy¡¯s threat, one of the external aids decided to leave and dropped the Domination n¡¯s numbers once more. This made the rest of the members extremely furious. However, they could only suppress their anger at that moment. After all, they would not be able to defeat him in a fight. At this critical point, the young girl could only helplessly turn to Sullo to seek forgiveness as she asked him to leave. However, Sullo promised that he would not go back against his word as he still needed to acquire the divine treasure from her. He needed it to treat Princess Jonah and greatly increase his strength to that of a five-star God. Thus, Sullo did not hesitate in the battle as he walked straight into the battlefield, his divine power rising within him. It was then that the battle began and everyone started their attacks. Countless gods attacked, bringing with them iparably powerful divine power. The entire world seemed to sink into endless tremors! In the Domination n, only eight gods remained after one of the external aids had left. Whereas on the Annihtion n¡¯s side, there were more than 20 gods present. This terrifying number determined that the Domination n had no hope at all! Given the terrifying difference in numbers, the Domination n quickly fell into a disadvantageous position, while Sullo was faced with two powerful high-ranked Gods. However, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all and was able to suppress his opponents. Because of the two god-level experts, only one of them had fusedws! The other was a god who had relied on his believers to increase his power, so his strength was even lower than Sullo¡¯s. He was far from being able to match up to his strength! Once he had dealt with them, Sullo saw that the young girl had been surrounded and was being attacked by several demigods at once. He charged forward, killing all of the gods in front of him to save the young girl. The girl¡¯s face was nk as she stared at the sight in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful?¡± It seemed that the girl did not realize the god she had asked to help their n was truly so powerful that even ordinary Gods were not a match for him! At first, she assumed that Sullo was simply a powerful demigod. However, that turned out to be a huge joke on her part! Facing the young girl¡¯s shock, Sullo merely smiled. Now, Sullo¡¯s full strength had been revealed to everyone on the battlefield and it was clear that he was the one who reigned supreme! With Sullo¡¯s strength alone, he was able to destroy all the powerful gods that were on the opposing n¡¯s side, turning the tides of battle! After the terrifying and chaotic battle, the opposing n was astonished to discover that there were now very few high-ranked Gods representing their n as most of them had been killed by Sullo! Their divine bodies had been sted apart without the other party being able to resist the attacks at all. All the gods from the Domination n were shocked as well by the battle¡¯s oue. ¡°Damn, just what level of external assistance did Luo Yu invite? He¡¯s a beast!¡± ¡°Damn, is he mad? He¡¯s so strong! This is so awesome!¡± ¡°Haha, we let that trash Annihtion n give us so much grief earlier. I didn¡¯t expect that we had such powerful help on our side and were able to wipe out all their powerhouses! This is such a satisfying oue!¡± ¡°The terrifying power of that external God is virtually unstoppable! He¡¯s just too powerful!¡± Within the young woman¡¯s n, all the gods were shocked. As for Sullo, he started to clean up the mess on the battlefield the moment he was done fighting. The Domination n¡¯s leader came to thank Sullo, being quite respectful toward him. ¡°Thank you for helping our n obtain victory. It is difficult to repay such great kindness. If you have any requests, feel free to ask!¡± Despite his power, Sullo was not greedy and said that he had helped because he had made a promise to the young girl. As he spoke, he nced at the young girl to remind her that he had worked hard as he needed the divine treasure that she had promised to provide him. He could not allow all his efforts to go to waste! If she or the rest of the n went back on their word, Sullo would probably die of anger. However, the Domination n had the utmost respect for Sullo¡¯s strength and would give him the divine treasure they had promised him once they returned to their base. There would be no dys! After that, everyone from the Domination n¡ªincluding Sullo¡ªentered the Dimension Door that was conjured. The Annihtion n had already run with their tails in between their legs. Therefore, this powerful life they were on would also be the Domination n¡¯s property from then on! However, Sullo remembered that his divine domain potentially required some divine iron in the future, which was an abundant resource on the ne that they had been battling on earlier. Thus, he asked them if it would be alright to take the divine iron as well. The Domination n did not dare to reject this request as Sullo had been the one to help them in the first ce. If it was not for him, they were sure they would have all been annihted right there and then! After Sullo absorbed the into his divine domain, it was time for the young girl¡¯s n to mine the divine gold mine they had been fighting for and collect the resources they needed. Once that was over and they had returned to their home base, Sullo would finally be able to obtain the divine treasure he had fought hard for! Chapter 132 - It Was Over. The Mineral Star Plane Belonged To Him!

Chapter 132: It Was Over. The Mineral Star ne Belonged To Him!

As his believers increased, Sullo could feel that his divine body was no longer able to receive all of his faith power refinements efficiently. It seemed that he was reaching a bottleneck in his abilities. If he wanted to increase his power, he had toprehend more from hisw of lightning and make it on par with hisw of light! Once he did that, he would be able to increase his divine rank and be a five-star God! After thinking about his path of advancement, Sullo went to the ne where the Holy Human Spirits were located to visit Princess Jonah. Princess Jonah was still in a deep sleep but there did not seem to be any other problems with her physical body. Suddenly, Sullo sensed that there was amotion happening outside his divine domain and was extremely puzzled. As he left the divine domain, he pondered what had happened as he had only entered his divine domain for a single day. A powerful divine power burst forth as Sullo¡¯s body rocked forward slightly and he was back at his guest chamber. The person he saw in front of him was the young girl that he had helped during the battle between gods. She hade to look for him and once she realized that he was in his divine domain, she had immediately decided to call out to him. When he had gotten the reason for why the two ns were in conflict, Sullo became quite shocked. It seemed that a pair of brothers had broken off their close rtionship with each other due to falling in love with the same person. This had caused the beginning of their grudge against each other as they constantly found ways to attack one another. The affairs between gods were truly terrifying! And under the impetus of this iparably divine gold mine, the battle between the two ns was about to begin! Once he helped them to obtain victory, he would be able to obtain the divine treasure that could help restore Princess Jonah¡¯s originw and save her! At the same time, it was also necessary for Sullo to be a five-star God! The two immediately headed towards a star system, opening an enormous teleportation array. When they arrived, arge group of gods were already waiting for them. It far surpassed the number of gods that were representing the Domination n, which was less than 10. Thepetition¡¯s original rules stated that both ns would send out a few participants to represent them during battle. Afterward, they would be required to win five out of nine battles to obtainplete victory! However, these rules were suddenlypletely nullified by the other side, mocking the girl¡¯s n in the process. After that, arge Dimension Door opened to reveal countless gods exiting from it. When the members of the Domination n saw this scene, they knew their situation had turned from bad to worse! With the opposition¡¯s reinforcements, they were outnumbered. Under the enemy¡¯s threat, one of the external aids decided to leave and dropped the Domination n¡¯s numbers once more. This made the rest of the members extremely furious. However, they could only suppress their anger at that moment. After all, they would not be able to defeat him in a fight. At this critical point, the young girl could only helplessly turn to Sullo to seek forgiveness as she asked him to leave. However, Sullo promised that he would not go back against his word as he still needed to acquire the divine treasure from her. He needed it to treat Princess Jonah and greatly increase his strength to that of a five-star God. Thus, Sullo did not hesitate in the battle as he walked straight into the battlefield, his divine power rising within him. It was then that the battle began and everyone started their attacks. Countless gods attacked, bringing with them iparably powerful divine power. The entire world seemed to sink into endless tremors! In the Domination n, only eight gods remained after one of the external aids had left. Whereas on the Annihtion n¡¯s side, there were more than 20 gods present. This terrifying number determined that the Domination n had no hope at all! Given the terrifying difference in numbers, the Domination n quickly fell into a disadvantageous position, while Sullo was faced with two powerful high-ranked Gods. However, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all and was able to suppress his opponents. Because of the two god-level experts, only one of them had fusedws! The other was a god who had relied on his believers to increase his power, so his strength was even lower than Sullo¡¯s. He was far from being able to match up to his strength! Once he had dealt with them, Sullo saw that the young girl had been surrounded and was being attacked by several demigods at once. He charged forward, killing all of the gods in front of him to save the young girl. The girl¡¯s face was nk as she stared at the sight in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful?¡± It seemed that the girl did not realize the god she had asked to help their n was truly so powerful that even ordinary Gods were not a match for him! At first, she assumed that Sullo was simply a powerful demigod. However, that turned out to be a huge joke on her part! Facing the young girl¡¯s shock, Sullo merely smiled. Now, Sullo¡¯s full strength had been revealed to everyone on the battlefield and it was clear that he was the one who reigned supreme! With Sullo¡¯s strength alone, he was able to destroy all the powerful gods that were on the opposing n¡¯s side, turning the tides of battle! After the terrifying and chaotic battle, the opposing n was astonished to discover that there were now very few high-ranked Gods representing their n as most of them had been killed by Sullo! Their divine bodies had been sted apart without the other party being able to resist the attacks at all. All the gods from the Domination n were shocked as well by the battle¡¯s oue. ¡°Damn, just what level of external assistance did Luo Yu invite? He¡¯s a beast!¡± ¡°Damn, is he mad? He¡¯s so strong! This is so awesome!¡± ¡°Haha, we let that trash Annihtion n give us so much grief earlier. I didn¡¯t expect that we had such powerful help on our side and were able to wipe out all their powerhouses! This is such a satisfying oue!¡± ¡°The terrifying power of that external God is virtually unstoppable! He¡¯s just too powerful!¡± Within the young woman¡¯s n, all the gods were shocked. As for Sullo, he started to clean up the mess on the battlefield the moment he was done fighting. The Domination n¡¯s leader came to thank Sullo, being quite respectful toward him. ¡°Thank you for helping our n obtain victory. It is difficult to repay such great kindness. If you have any requests, feel free to ask!¡± Despite his power, Sullo was not greedy and said that he had helped because he had made a promise to the young girl. As he spoke, he nced at the young girl to remind her that he had worked hard as he needed the divine treasure that she had promised to provide him. He could not allow all his efforts to go to waste! If she or the rest of the n went back on their word, Sullo would probably die of anger. However, the Domination n had the utmost respect for Sullo¡¯s strength and would give him the divine treasure they had promised him once they returned to their base. There would be no dys! After that, everyone from the Domination n¡ªincluding Sullo¡ªentered the Dimension Door that was conjured. The Annihtion n had already run with their tails in between their legs. Therefore, this powerful life they were on would also be the Domination n¡¯s property from then on! However, Sullo remembered that his divine domain potentially required some divine iron in the future, which was an abundant resource on the ne that they had been battling on earlier. Thus, he asked them if it would be alright to take the divine iron as well. The Domination n did not dare to reject this request as Sullo had been the one to help them in the first ce. If it was not for him, they were sure they would have all been annihted right there and then! After Sullo absorbed the into his divine domain, it was time for the young girl¡¯s n to mine the divine gold mine they had been fighting for and collect the resources they needed. Once that was over and they had returned to their home base, Sullo would finally be able to obtain the divine treasure he had fought hard for! Chapter 133 - With The Origin Core In Hand, Princess Jonah Finally Awakens!

Chapter 133: With The Origin Core In Hand, Princess Jonah Finally Awakens!

The two immediately headed towards a star system, opening an enormous teleportation array. When they arrived, arge group of gods were already waiting for them. It far surpassed the number of gods that were representing the Domination n, which was less than 10. Thepetition¡¯s original rules stated that both ns would send out a few participants to represent them during battle. Afterward, they would be required to win five out of nine battles to obtainplete victory! However, these rules were suddenlypletely nullified by the other side, mocking the girl¡¯s n in the process. After that, arge Dimension Door opened to reveal countless gods exiting from it. When the members of the Domination n saw this scene, they knew their situation had turned from bad to worse! With the opposition¡¯s reinforcements, they were outnumbered. Under the enemy¡¯s threat, one of the external aids decided to leave and dropped the Domination n¡¯s numbers once more. This made the rest of the members extremely furious. However, they could only suppress their anger at that moment. After all, they would not be able to defeat him in a fight. At this critical point, the young girl could only helplessly turn to Sullo to seek forgiveness as she asked him to leave. However, Sullo promised that he would not go back against his word as he still needed to acquire the divine treasure from her. He needed it to treat Princess Jonah and greatly increase his strength to that of a five-star God. Thus, Sullo did not hesitate in the battle as he walked straight into the battlefield, his divine power rising within him. It was then that the battle began and everyone started their attacks. Countless gods attacked, bringing with them iparably powerful divine power. The entire world seemed to sink into endless tremors! In the Domination n, only eight gods remained after one of the external aids had left. Whereas on the Annihtion n¡¯s side, there were more than 20 gods present. This terrifying number determined that the Domination n had no hope at all! Given the terrifying difference in numbers, the Domination n quickly fell into a disadvantageous position, while Sullo was faced with two powerful high-ranked Gods. However, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all and was able to suppress his opponents. Because of the two god-level experts, only one of them had fusedws! The other was a god who had relied on his believers to increase his power, so his strength was even lower than Sullo¡¯s. He was far from being able to match up to his strength! Once he had dealt with them, Sullo saw that the young girl had been surrounded and was being attacked by several demigods at once. He charged forward, killing all of the gods in front of him to save the young girl. The girl¡¯s face was nk as she stared at the sight in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful?¡± It seemed that the girl did not realize the god she had asked to help their n was truly so powerful that even ordinary Gods were not a match for him! At first, she assumed that Sullo was simply a powerful demigod. However, that turned out to be a huge joke on her part! Facing the young girl¡¯s shock, Sullo merely smiled. Now, Sullo¡¯s full strength had been revealed to everyone on the battlefield and it was clear that he was the one who reigned supreme! With Sullo¡¯s strength alone, he was able to destroy all the powerful gods that were on the opposing n¡¯s side, turning the tides of battle! After the terrifying and chaotic battle, the opposing n was astonished to discover that there were now very few high-ranked Gods representing their n as most of them had been killed by Sullo! Their divine bodies had been sted apart without the other party being able to resist the attacks at all. All the gods from the Domination n were shocked as well by the battle¡¯s oue. ¡°Damn, just what level of external assistance did Luo Yu invite? He¡¯s a beast!¡± ¡°Damn, is he mad? He¡¯s so strong! This is so awesome!¡± ¡°Haha, we let that trash Annihtion n give us so much grief earlier. I didn¡¯t expect that we had such powerful help on our side and were able to wipe out all their powerhouses! This is such a satisfying oue!¡± ¡°The terrifying power of that external God is virtually unstoppable! He¡¯s just too powerful!¡± Within the young woman¡¯s n, all the gods were shocked. As for Sullo, he started to clean up the mess on the battlefield the moment he was done fighting. The Domination n¡¯s leader came to thank Sullo, being quite respectful toward him. ¡°Thank you for helping our n obtain victory. It is difficult to repay such great kindness. If you have any requests, feel free to ask!¡± Despite his power, Sullo was not greedy and said that he had helped because he had made a promise to the young girl. As he spoke, he nced at the young girl to remind her that he had worked hard as he needed the divine treasure that she had promised to provide him. He could not allow all his efforts to go to waste! If she or the rest of the n went back on their word, Sullo would probably die of anger. However, the Domination n had the utmost respect for Sullo¡¯s strength and would give him the divine treasure they had promised him once they returned to their base. There would be no dys! After that, everyone from the Domination n¡ªincluding Sullo¡ªentered the Dimension Door that was conjured. The Annihtion n had already run with their tails in between their legs. Therefore, this powerful life they were on would also be the Domination n¡¯s property from then on! However, Sullo remembered that his divine domain potentially required some divine iron in the future, which was an abundant resource on the ne that they had been battling on earlier. Thus, he asked them if it would be alright to take the divine iron as well. Once Sullo had ced the ne in his divine domain, he moved it close to the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ territory and transmitted to them that they could begin to harvest the Mineral Star ne to make what they needed. When they saw and heard this, the Holy Human Spirits were extremely grateful toward Sullo and began to thank him. ¡°Thank you for your blessings, Lord God!¡± Once he had settled this, Sullo left his divine domain. Now, he could return to the Domination n¡¯s base. Thus, Sullo opened a Spatial Gate and returned to the previous ne to head to the Domination n¡¯s headquarters. When they saw that Sullo had returned, the young girl made good of her promise and immediately had the divine treasure sent over to Sullo. It was a precious divine gem that could be used to replenish one¡¯s originw! The young girl then said to Sullo, ¡°This was originally a precious divine treasure within our n that was obtained by our ancestors after they had gone through great hardships. It is the strongest divine treasure we have! However, since you are our n¡¯s savior, we¡¯re grateful for how your divine power saved us from being wiped from existence by the Annihtion n. Therefore, we believe that this rightfully belongs to you!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ept it with a smile! Thank you!¡± Faced with the young girl¡¯s reply, Sullo was extremely satisfied. There were indeed some twists and turns in the process, but the oue was not that bad in the end. He had finally obtained this precious treasure which could bring Princess Jonah back from the brink of death! Once he saved her, he would then be able to cultivate hisw of lightning to a higher degree! Thinking of this, Sullo was extremely happy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this divine treasure to you. Please remember to take good care of it! After saying that, the young girl left Sullo to his own devices. Once he saw her leave, Sullo immediately entered his divine domain and went straight to the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ Imperial Pce to check on Princess Jonah. He was about to treat her originw! Sullo took out the precious divine treasure and ced it on Princess Jonah¡¯s body. Since she currently had an iplete originw, this divine treasure was the key to waking her up once again! Streams of powerful originw continuously entered Princess Jonah¡¯s body from within the gem, continuously repairing princess Jonah¡¯s damaged originw. Once it had been healed and fixed, Princess Jonah slowly opened her eyes! Chapter 134 - Comprehending The Power Upanishad Again, Advancing To Five-Star!

Chapter 134: Comprehending The Power Upanishad Again, Advancing To Five-Star!

After the battle was ended by Sullo¡¯s dominating power, the Domination n had finally managed to obtain the divine gold mine! However, Sullo remembered that his divine domain potentially required some divine iron in the future, which was an abundant resource on the ne that they had been battling on earlier. Thus, he asked them if it would be alright to take the divine iron as well. Once Sullo had ced the ne in his divine domain, he moved it close to the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ territory and transmitted to them that they could begin to harvest the Mineral Star ne to make what they needed. When they saw and heard this, the Holy Human Spirits were extremely grateful toward Sullo and began to thank him. ¡°Thank you for your blessings, Lord God!¡± Once he had settled this, Sullo left his divine domain. Now, he could return to the Domination n¡¯s base. Thus, Sullo opened a Spatial Gate and returned to the previous ne to head to the Domination n¡¯s headquarters. When they saw that Sullo had returned, the young girl made good of her promise and immediately had the divine treasure sent over to Sullo. There were indeed some twists and turns in the process, but the oue was not that bad in the end. He had finally obtained this precious treasure which could bring Princess Jonah back from the brink of death! Once he saved her, he would then be able to cultivate hisw of lightning to a higher degree! Thinking of this, Sullo was extremely happy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this divine treasure to you. Please remember to take good care of it! After saying that, the young girl left Sullo to his own devices. Once he saw her leave, Sullo immediately entered his divine domain and went straight to the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ Imperial Pce to check on Princess Jonah. He was about to treat her originw! Sullo took out the precious divine treasure and ced it on Princess Jonah¡¯s body. Since she currently had an iplete originw, this divine treasure was the key to waking her up once again! Streams of powerful originw continuously entered Princess Jonah¡¯s body from within the gem, continuously repairing princess Jonah¡¯s damaged originw. Once it had been healed and fixed, Princess Jonah slowly opened her eyes! Within them, there seemed to be endless thunder shing as the terrifying lightningw was instantly imprinted onto Princess Jonah¡¯s body and brought her into a state of enlightenment! In this state of enlightenment, Princess Jonah¡¯s understanding of the lightningw had greatly deepened and herprehension had be even more terrifying! Previously iplete, she was now oozing out power to an astonishing degree! Princess Jonah had entered a deeper level ofprehension for thew of lightning. A messy show of thunder and lightning began to appear all around the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ ne as the Thunder Power Upanishad was born, resonating with the divine domain! The terrifying God power instantly filled the entire divine domain. While Princess Jonah wasprehending the power Upanishad, Sullo a1lsoprehended the first level of the Thunder Power Upanishad and gained a terrifying increase of power! ¡°Lord God! Thank you for saving me! It¡¯s all thanks to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died!¡± After Princess Jonah woke up, she discovered what had happened to her physical and mental state, being extremely grateful for Sullo¡¯s help. Furthermore, she also knew how much time and energy Sullo had spent to save him. Thus, she was even more grateful toward Sullo, which deepened her faith in him! Facing Princess Jonah¡¯s gratitude, Sullo merely smiled. ¡°No need to thank me. As your God, this is something I should be doing! Moreover, I also considered this a trial to myself. If it wasn¡¯t for your help, I might have lost my life in the space-time turbulence!¡± Once Princess Jonah¡¯s originw was restored, her life was saved and she was no longer in danger. The Holy Human Spirits in the divine domain had also undergone a terrifying transformation! The potent divine power of thunder continuously erupted from the ne. With this, the Holy Human Spirits themselves managed to get a perception of the lightningw by proxy, and Sullo¡¯sprehension of the lightningws was greatly enhanced. When the strength of the Holy Human Spirits increased tremendously, so did Sullo¡¯s own. It was then that he began to gather the twows together to refine his divine body. Afterwards, Sullo covered his body with the Thunder Power Upanishad! His strength surged yet again as Sullo prepared himself to break through to the next level to be a five-star God. Streams of powerful divine power began to fill the entire divine domain with the boundless power of light and lightning. Finally, an extremely terrifying amount of divine power continued to explode forth. Sullo¡¯s power had finally broken through from a four-star God to a five-star God! He had seeded in raising his power to a new level, bringing himself to new heights! Once this had happened, his divine domain also expanded by another one to two nes before being increased again by the thousand-fold amplification effect. Chapter 135 - A Divine Lord’s Position? Hope Of Returning

Chapter 135: A Divine Lord¡¯s Position? Hope Of Returning

After the battle was ended by Sullo¡¯s dominating power, the Domination n had finally managed to obtain the divine gold mine! However, Sullo remembered that his divine domain potentially required some divine iron in the future, which was an abundant resource on the ne that they had been battling on earlier. Thus, he asked them if it would be alright to take the divine iron as well. Once Sullo had ced the ne in his divine domain, he moved it close to the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ territory and transmitted to them that they could begin to harvest the Mineral Star ne to make what they needed. When they saw and heard this, the Holy Human Spirits were extremely grateful toward Sullo and began to thank him. ¡°Thank you for your blessings, Lord God!¡± Once he had settled this, Sullo left his divine domain. Now, he could return to the Domination n¡¯s base. Thus, Sullo opened a Spatial Gate and returned to the previous ne to head to the Domination n¡¯s headquarters. When they saw that Sullo had returned, the young girl made good of her promise and immediately had the divine treasure sent over to Sullo. There were indeed some twists and turns in the process, but the oue was not that bad in the end. He had finally obtained this precious treasure which could bring Princess Jonah back from the brink of death! Once he saved her, he would then be able to cultivate hisw of lightning to a higher degree! Thinking of this, Sullo was extremely happy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this divine treasure to you. Please remember to take good care of it! After saying that, the young girl left Sullo to his own devices. Once he saw her leave, Sullo immediately entered his divine domain and went straight to the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ Imperial Pce to check on Princess Jonah. He was about to treat her originw! Sullo took out the precious divine treasure and ced it on Princess Jonah¡¯s body. Since she currently had an iplete originw, this divine treasure was the key to waking her up once again! Streams of powerful originw continuously entered Princess Jonah¡¯s body from within the gem, continuously repairing princess Jonah¡¯s damaged originw. Once it had been healed and fixed, Princess Jonah slowly opened her eyes! Within them, there seemed to be endless thunder shing as the terrifying lightningw was instantly imprinted onto Princess Jonah¡¯s body and brought her into a state of enlightenment! In this state of enlightenment, Princess Jonah¡¯s understanding of the lightningw had greatly deepened and herprehension had be even more terrifying! While Princess Jonah wasprehending the power Upanishad, Sullo alsoprehended the first level of the Thunder Power Upanishad and gained a terrifying increase of power! The potent divine power of thunder continuously erupted from the ne. With this, the Holy Human Spirits themselves managed to get a perception of the lightningw by proxy, and Sullo¡¯sprehension of the lightningws was greatly enhanced. When the strength of the Holy Human Spirits increased tremendously, so did Sullo¡¯s own. It was then that he began to gather the twows together to refine his divine body. Afterwards, Sullo covered his body with the Thunder Power Upanishad! His strength surged yet again as Sullo prepared himself to break through to the next level to be a five-star God. Streams of powerful divine power began to fill the entire divine domain with the boundless power of light and lightning. Finally, an extremely terrifying amount of divine power continued to explode forth. Sullo¡¯s power had finally broken through from a four-star God to a five-star God! He had seeded in raising his power to a new level, bringing himself to new heights! Once this had happened, his divine domain also expanded by another one to two nes before being increased again by the thousand-fold amplification effect. As such, Sullo¡¯s strength was increased once again as his entire divine domain flowed with his endless divine power. All the damage that had previously been sustained due to the time-space turbulence was now fully repaired! In the end, it looked like everything had been a blessing in disguise, allowing Sullo to be a five-star God while increasing the overall strength of both his divine body and domain. This time, it seemed like Sullo¡¯s power surge had caused reality to tremble as boundless divine power raged within his divine domain. The entire world trembled under Sullo¡¯s terrifying divine power as spatial cracks began to appear in the sky. Naturally, this rmed the Domination n! ¡°What is happening?!¡± ¡°Such terrifying divine power undtions. What kind of powerful God figure has arrived on our ne?¡± ¡°Are we getting invaded by an enemy force? This is terrible!¡± ¡°Damn it! If the enemy is truly this powerful then we won¡¯t be able to put up any resistance against their attacks at all!¡± The terrifying power caused by Sullo¡¯s advancement caused the entire Domination n to panic. However, they calmed down when they realized that the source of this terrifying power seemed toe from the guest chamber where Sullo was located. It was then that they also realized that Sullo was advancing his power. This thought caused them to sigh. Sullo was so powerful and terrifying to them! ¡°The God who helped our n win the battle between gods is simply too powerful! His power has already reached such grand heights!¡± ¡°I know, right? Although he was only a four-star God during the fight, he was capable of facing all the high-ranking Gods on the opposing side. His power is not one that any normal God can defeat or emte.¡± ¡°Holy sh*t, he¡¯s already reaching such a terrifying level and he can still advance? Once he reaches the top, I believe that there won¡¯t be anyone who can stop him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that our n was the one to ask him for help. If the Annihtion n had been the one to employ him, we would have all been destroyed! We must treat him well while he¡¯s still here!¡± ¡°Yes, the external help that Luo Yu invited is so good and she has now been promoted to our n¡¯s next sessor. I¡¯m sure the n¡¯s future will be bright!¡± After sensing his increase in strength, the Domination n was shocked and terrified at the same time. They could not believe that Sullo still had room for growth when he was already so powerful. However, all the n members didn¡¯t dare to disturb Sullo as he had been their savior during the battle and they could not begin to express how grateful they were for his help. Thus, the family¡¯s most precious divine treasures were all at Sullo¡¯s disposal! After themotion of Sullo¡¯s breakthrough ended and his divine power calmed down, the n leader decided to take the lead as he headed to the guest chamber to congratte him. After all, strength like Sullo¡¯s was to be respected! ¡°Honorable Lord God, congrattions on your breakthrough! Your strength has increased once more! Congrattions!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord God. Your strength is now virtually invincible amongst gods! You can easily wipe out all the Gods in your path!¡± After being showered in praises, the n leader spoke up and told Sullo that he had the potential to be a divine lord with his power. ¡°Lord God, would you perhaps be interested in bing a divine lord with your strength?¡± ¡°With your strength, you can be anything you desire! Virtually no one can match you! After all, you alone can sweep away many gods!¡± Their words instantly aroused Sullo¡¯s curiosity of Sullo as he asked, ¡°Oh, what is this divine lord¡¯s position? It sounds like something interesting. When they heard Sullo asked this question, the n begin to describe it in great detail! Chapter 136 - Path To Becoming a Divine Lord, A Peaceful Plane

Chapter 136: Path To Bing a Divine Lord, A Peaceful ne

When they saw that Sullo had returned, the young girl made good of her promise and immediately had the divine treasure sent over to Sullo. There were indeed some twists and turns in the process, but the oue was not that bad in the end. He had finally obtained this precious treasure which could bring Princess Jonah back from the brink of death! Once he saved her, he would then be able to cultivate hisw of lightning to a higher degree! Thinking of this, Sullo was extremely happy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this divine treasure to you. Please remember to take good care of it! After saying that, the young girl left Sullo to his own devices. Once he saw her leave, Sullo immediately entered his divine domain and went straight to the Holy Human Spirits¡¯ Imperial Pce to check on Princess Jonah. He was about to treat her originw! Sullo took out the precious divine treasure and ced it on Princess Jonah¡¯s body. Since she currently had an iplete originw, this divine treasure was the key to waking her up once again! Streams of powerful originw continuously entered Princess Jonah¡¯s body from within the gem, continuously repairing princess Jonah¡¯s damaged originw. Once it had been healed and fixed, Princess Jonah slowly opened her eyes! Within them, there seemed to be endless thunder shing as the terrifying lightningw was instantly imprinted onto Princess Jonah¡¯s body and brought her into a state of enlightenment! In this state of enlightenment, Princess Jonah¡¯s understanding of the lightningw had greatly deepened and herprehension had be even more terrifying! While Princess Jonah wasprehending the power Upanishad, Sullo a1lsoprehended the first level of the Thunder Power Upanishad and gained a terrifying increase of power! The potent divine power of thunder continuously erupted from the ne. With this, the Holy Human Spirits themselves managed to get a perception of the lightningw by proxy, and Sullo¡¯sprehension of the lightningws was greatly enhanced. When the strength of the Holy Human Spirits increased tremendously, so did Sullo¡¯s own. It was then that he began to gather the twows together to refine his divine body. Afterward, Sullo covered his body with the Thunder Power Upanishad! His strength surged yet again as Sullo prepared himself to break through the next level to be a five-star God. Streams of powerful divine power began to fill the entire divine domain with the boundless power of light and lightning. Finally, an extremely terrifying amount of divine power continued to explode forth. Sullo¡¯s power had finally broken through from a four-star God to a five-star God! He had seeded in raising his power to a new level, bringing himself to new heights! Once this had happened, his divine domain also expanded by another one to two nes before being increased again by the thousand-fold amplification effect. As such, Sullo¡¯s strength was increased once again as his entire divine domain flowed with his endless divine power. All the damage that had previously been sustained due to the time-space turbulence was now fully repaired! In the end, it looked like everything had been a blessing in disguise, allowing Sullo to be a five-star God while increasing the overall strength of both his divine body and domain. This time, it seemed like Sullo¡¯s power surge had caused reality to tremble as boundless divine power raged within his divine domain. The entire world trembled under Sullo¡¯s terrifying divine power as spatial cracks began to appear in the sky. Naturally, this rmed the Domination n! ¡°What is happening?!¡± ¡°Such terrifying divine power undtions. What kind of powerful God figure has arrived on our ne?¡± ¡°Are we getting invaded by an enemy force? This is terrible!¡± ¡°Damn it! If the enemy is truly this powerful then we won¡¯t be able to put up any resistance against their attacks at all!¡± The terrifying power caused by Sullo¡¯s advancement caused the entire Domination n to panic. However, they calmed down when they realized that the source of this terrifying power seemed toe from the guest chamber where Sullo was located. After themotion of Sullo¡¯s breakthrough ended and his divine power calmed down, the n leader decided to take the lead as he headed to the guest chamber to congratte him. After all, strength like Sullo¡¯s was to be respected! ¡°Honorable Lord God, congrattions on your breakthrough! Your strength has increased once more! Congrattions!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord God. Your strength is now virtually invincible amongst gods! You can easily wipe out all the Gods in your path!¡± After being showered in praises, the n leader spoke up and told Sullo that he had the potential to be a divine lord with his power. ¡°Lord God, would you perhaps be interested in bing a divine lord with your strength?¡± ¡°With your strength, you can be anything you desire! Virtually no one can match you! After all, you alone can sweep away many gods!¡± Their words instantly aroused Sullo¡¯s curiosity of Sullo as he asked, ¡°Oh, what is this divine lord¡¯s position? It sounds like something interesting. When they heard Sullo ask this question, the n began to describe it in great detail! After all, Sullo was very strong, so it would be good to have him as an ally to their n in the future. Since the results of being on his good side were beneficial, they had to work hard as it was worth it to be able to call upon Sullo yet again if needed in the future. ¡°Lord God, you may not know this, but in God King Mu¡¯s divine region, the divine lord is one of the highest figures of authority within the divine region. Furthermore, God King Mu himself will issue 10 reserved divine lord spots once every three years!¡± ¡°It is said that the gods who obtain these spots have the qualifications to be a High God and will obtain other additional benefits!¡± ¡°If you are one of the top divine lords, you will be able to obtain extremely powerful divine weapons! They are the most precious weapons in the world!¡± ¡°Those ranked first to tenth will be able to obtain one to nine-star divine weapons! Other rewards are also essible within those ranks!¡± ¡°The top divine lord can also request one favor from the God King himself.¡± When they thought about being able to request something from the God King himself, even the n leader could not help the sparkle in his eyes. After all, such a request or reward could help bring a n to new heights! It was a priceless treasure. After hearing the n leader¡¯s words, Sullo became especially interested as the rewards stated were especially useful for someone like him. Since his enemies were bing stronger as the days passed, he needed to prepare himself as well to make sure he was on par to match with them. Therefore, it sounds like a good idea to find out more about obtaining a ce as God King Mu¡¯s divine lord. It would allow him to level up further and find a way to return home! The next day, Sullo prepared to leave. However, the young girl was reluctant to let him go but was unable to find a reason for him to stay. She knew that the power gap between them was far too big! It would require her all her life to catch up and in the end, she was not sure that she would ever reach up to Sullo¡¯s potential. Therefore, she decided that she would first prioritize her family and make their foundation strong. ¡°Goodbye!¡± the young girl reluctantly said to Sullo. Sullo gave her a faint smile as he said, ¡°Goodbye. I believe that one day in the future, you will reach the same level as me! Work hard!¡± After bidding farewell to the young girl, Sullo also left the ne that he was in. During his journey, Sullo began to ponder. If he could ce first in the divine lordpetition, would he be able to get the other lords to help him open up a God King¡¯s teleportation array so that he could finally return to God King Fu Jia¡¯s divine region? It sounded like a good idea! After all, it might be his only way to return back home. It might be the only way for him to return! After all, the only way for him to return to his home ne from where he was required a sovereign expert to activate a divine teleportation array of the same level for him! Under normal circumstances, most sovereign experts would not help him with this. Therefore, the divine lord¡¯s position and God King Mu¡¯s one request were his best bet. He figured that he could ask a sovereign expert to help him once he obtained the position as it wasn¡¯t something that would require too much effort. In other words, if he was ranked first, he could sessfully return home! Following that, Sullo stepped into the town¡¯s teleportation array and the scene changed. Under a starry sky, countless gods seemed to be thriving. A massive divine city spanned across several star systems, assisting each other underneath the endless sky. This divine domain contained countless gods. Amongst them, there were even quite a few sovereign experts! A dazzling light shed past as a god descended from the teleportation array. That God was Sullo! Once Sullo was in the city, he asked the people around him exactly where he was. ording to them, the ce he was at was called the Heaven-Cleaving Divine City! It included many nearby star systems that covered a vast area. This divine city had many gods, and the strongest amongst them was even a sovereign expert! Chapter 137 - Ranking of Divine Lords, Invited

Chapter 137: Ranking of Divine Lords, Invited

After themotion of Sullo¡¯s breakthrough ended and his divine power calmed down, the n leader decided to take the lead as he headed to the guest chamber to congratte him. After all, strength like Sullo¡¯s was to be respected! ¡°Honorable Lord God, congrattions on your breakthrough! Your strength has increased once more! Congrattions!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord God. Your strength is now virtually invincible amongst gods! You can easily wipe out all the Gods in your path!¡± After being showered in praises, the n leader spoke up and told Sullo that he had the potential to be a divine lord with his power. ¡°Lord God, would you perhaps be interested in bing a divine lord with your strength?¡± ¡°With your strength, you can be anything you desire! Virtually no one can match you! After all, you alone can sweep away many gods!¡± Their words instantly aroused Sullo¡¯s curiosity of Sullo as he asked, ¡°Oh, what is this divine lord¡¯s position? It sounds like something interesting. When they heard Sullo ask this question, the n began to describe it in great detail! After all, Sullo was very strong, so it would be good to have him as an ally to their n in the future. Since the results of being on his good side were beneficial, they had to work hard as it was worth it to be able to call upon Sullo yet again if needed in the future. ¡°Lord God, you may not know this, but in God King Mu¡¯s divine region, the divine lord is one of the highest figures of authority within the divine region. Furthermore, God King Mu himself will issue 10 reserved divine lord spots once every three years!¡± ¡°It is said that the gods who obtain these spots have the qualifications to be a High God and will obtain other additional benefits!¡± ¡°If you are one of the top divine lords, you will be able to obtain extremely powerful divine weapons! They are the most precious weapons in the world!¡± ¡°Those ranked first to tenth will definitely be able to obtain one to nine-star divine weapons! Other rewards are also essible within those ranks!¡± ¡°The top divine lord can also request one favor from the God King himself.¡± When they thought about being able to request something from the God King himself, even the n leader could not help the sparkle in his eyes. After all, such a request or reward could help bring a n to new heights! It was a priceless treasure. After hearing the n leader¡¯s words, Sullo became especially interested as the rewards stated were especially useful for someone like him. Since his enemies were bing stronger as the days passed, he needed to prepare himself as well to make sure he was on par to match with them. Therefore, it sounds like a good idea to find out more about obtaining a ce as God King Mu¡¯s divine lord. It would allow him to level up further and find a way to return home! The next day, Sullo prepared to leave. However, the young girl was reluctant to let him go but was unable to find a reason for him to stay. She knew that the power gap between them was far too big! It would require her all her life to catch up and in the end, she was not sure that she would ever reach up to Sullo¡¯s potential. Therefore, she decided that she would first prioritize her family and make their foundation strong. ¡°Goodbye!¡± the young girl reluctantly said to Sullo. Sullo gave her a faint smile as he said, ¡°Goodbye. I believe that one day in the future, you will reach the same level as me! Work hard!¡± After bidding farewell to the young girl, Sullo also left the ne that he was in. During his journey, Sullo began to ponder. If he could ce first in the divine lordpetition, would he be able to get the other lords to help him open up a God King¡¯s teleportation array so that he could finally return to God King Fu Jia¡¯s divine region? It sounded like a good idea! After all, it might be his only way to return home. It might be the only way for him to return! After all, the only way for him to return to his home ne from where he was required a sovereign expert to activate a divine teleportation array of the same level for him! Under normal circumstances, most sovereign experts would not help him with this. Therefore, the divine lord¡¯s position and God King Mu¡¯s one request were his best bet. He figured that he could ask a sovereign expert to help him once he obtained the position as it wasn¡¯t something that would require too much effort. In other words, if he was ranked first, he could sessfully return home! Following that, Sullo stepped into the town¡¯s teleportation array and the scene changed. Under a starry sky, countless gods seemed to be thriving. A massive divine city spanned across several star systems, assisting each other underneath the endless sky. This divine domain contained countless gods. Amongst them, there were even quite a few sovereign experts! A dazzling light shed past as a god descended from the teleportation array. That God was Sullo! Once Sullo was in the city, he asked the people around him exactly where he was. ording to them, the ce he was at was called the Heaven-Cleaving Divine City! It included many nearby star systems that covered a vast area. This divine city had many gods, and the strongest amongst them was even a sovereign expert! Sullo thought for a while. Before he came to this world, he had asked the n leader where thepetition for the divine lord spots would be held. If he wanted to reach the top, there were many other obstacles that he would need to face. This was especially true in an unfamiliar divine region. While pondering those thoughts, Sullo wanted to rush to the next teleportation array but was distracted by the suddenmotion. ¡­ At another part of the Divine City. Four beautiful goddesses were emitting a powerful divine aura as they strolled down the main street. Behind them, there were a fewckeys who were trying to curry favor with them. They surrounded the goddesses constantly, asking about their well-being. Everywhere they passed was rife withmotion. This situation aroused Sullo¡¯s great interest. It seemed like they were both special people! Thus, Sullo also asked the people around him. ¡°Who are these people? Why do I feel that they are very special? It seems like their presence is causing such amotion. The God that Sullo had asked this question also answered him directly. ¡°These four gods are students from the Heaven-Cleaving Academy and are extremely powerful!¡± ¡°Furthermore, look at the most beautiful goddess amongst them. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also a genius ranked eighth on the throne list! Her talent and strength are incredible! Not ordinary gods canpare to her!¡± ¡°Sigh, if only I could have the same amount of power as her, I would be invincible!¡± ¡°Oh? The throne list? What is that? What does it mean?¡± Sullo was incredibly curious as he asked the passerby¡¯s more information regarding this. After all, Sullo had just arrived and did not know anything. He could only keep asking these sorts of questions. ¡°Sigh, just look at yourself. How could you not even know these things? What backwater ce are you from that you have to ask such questions!¡± Seeing that Sullo didn¡¯t know anything, the passerby felt extremely disdainful. However, they still began to exin exactly what it was to Sullo. ¡°The throne list is a list that ranks the most powerful gods in the Heaven-Cleaving Divine City, home to some of the most famous geniuses in the entire universe! Every single God on this list has an extremely powerful natural talent and endless hope in their future! They¡¯re Gods that ordinary folk like us can¡¯tpare to!¡± ¡°You say that you are at least a god, but you don¡¯t even understand. You truly are a bumpkin! However, your strength isn¡¯t bad. Work hard, young man!¡± Facing the passerby¡¯s disdain Sullo merely smiled. ¡°Haha, Big Brother. Thank you very much for rifying. I know understand what¡¯s going on.¡± After understanding the situation between these gods, Sullo began to make his ns. ¡°Based on what I can see, they should also be heading to the Divine Court where thepetition will be held!¡± Knowing that the other party was also heading to the Divine Court, Sullo went forward and asked the goddess if he could follow them there. ¡°Honorable goddess, you¡¯re heading toward the Divine Court, right? May I ask if we can go together?¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s words, the other gods and goddesses around them became furious and looked down on him. ¡°Hehe, who do you think you are? You dare to ask the Goddess if she¡¯d like to travel together with you?¡± ¡°If you want to travel together with the Goddess, you are not worthy! You¡¯re just an ordinary God! How can youpare to our Goddess who is ranked on the throne list! ¡°Scram, you trash!¡± Even though the goddess was cold and aloof, she still agreed to travel with Sullo despite her followers¡¯ harsh words. Chapter 138 - Turbulent Starfield, Star-devouring Beast!

Chapter 138: Turbulent Starfield, Star-devouring Beast!

After bidding farewell to the young girl, Sullo also left the ne that he was in. During his journey, Sullo began to ponder. If he could ce first in the divine lordpetition, would he be able to get the other lords to help him open up a God King¡¯s teleportation array so that he could finally return to God King Fu Jia¡¯s divine region? It sounded like a good idea! After all, it might be his only way to return back home. It might be the only way for him to return! After all, the only way for him to return to his home ne from where he was required a sovereign expert to activate a divine teleportation array of the same level for him! Under normal circumstances, most sovereign experts would not help him with this. Therefore, the divine lord¡¯s position and God King Mu¡¯s one request were his best bet. He figured that he could ask a sovereign expert to help him once he obtained the position as it wasn¡¯t really something that would require too much effort. In other words, if he was ranked first, he could sessfully return home! Following that, Sullo stepped into the town¡¯s teleportation array and the scene changed. Under a starry sky, there were countless gods that seemed to be thriving. A massive divine city spanned across several star systems, assisting each other underneath the endless sky. This divine domain contained countless gods. Amongst them, there were even quite a few sovereign experts! A dazzling light shed past as a god descended from the teleportation array. That God was Sullo! Once Sullo was in the city, he asked the people around him exactly where he was. ording to them, the ce he was at was called the Heaven-Cleaving Divine City! It included many nearby star systems that covered a vast area. This divine city had many gods, and the strongest amongst them was even a sovereign expert! Sullo thought for a while. Before he came to this world, he had asked the n leader where thepetition for the divine lord spots would be held. If he wanted to reach the top, there were many other obstacles that he would need to face. This was especially true in an unfamiliar divine region. While pondering those thoughts, Sullo wanted to rush to the next teleportation array but was distracted by the suddenmotion. There were four beautiful goddesses emitting a powerful divine aura as they strolled down the main street. Behind them, there were a fewckeys who were trying to curry favor with them. They surrounded the goddesses constantly, asking about their well-being. Everywhere they passed was rife withmotion. This situation aroused Sullo¡¯s great interest. It seemed like they were both special people! Thus, Sullo also asked the people around him. ¡°Who are these people? Why do I feel that they are very special? It seems like their presence is causing such amotion. The God that Sullo had asked this question also answered him directly. ¡°These four gods are students from the Heaven-Cleaving Academy and are extremely powerful!¡± ¡°Furthermore, look at the most beautiful goddess amongst them. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also a genius ranked eighth on the throne list! Her talent and strength are incredible! Not ordinary gods canpare to her!¡± ¡°Sigh, if only I could have the same amount of power as her, I would be invincible!¡± ¡°Oh? The throne list? What is that? What does it mean?¡± Sullo was incredibly curious as he asked the passerby¡¯s more information regarding this. After all, Sullo had just arrived and did not know anything. He could only keep asking these sorts of questions. ¡°Sigh, just look at yourself. How could you not even know these things? What backwater ce are you from that you have to ask such questions!¡± Seeing that Sullo didn¡¯t know anything, the passerby felt extremely disdainful. However, they still began to exin exactly what it was to Sullo. ¡°The throne list is a list that ranks the most powerful gods in the Heaven-Cleaving Divine City, home to some of the most famous geniuses in the entire universe! Every single God on this list has an extremely powerful natural talent and endless hope in their future! They¡¯re Gods that ordinary folk like us can¡¯tpare to!¡± ¡°You say that you are at least a god, but you don¡¯t even understand. You truly are a bumpkin! However, your strength isn¡¯t bad. Work hard, young man!¡± Facing the passerby¡¯s disdain Sullo merely smiled. ¡°Haha, Big Brother. Thank you very much for rifying. I know understand what¡¯s going on.¡± After understanding the situation between these gods, Sullo began to make his own ns. ¡°Based on what I can see, they should also be heading to the Divine Court where thepetition will be held!¡± Knowing that the other party was also heading to the Divine Court, Sullo went forward and asked the goddess if he could follow them there. ¡°Honorable goddess, you¡¯re heading toward the Divine Court, right? May I ask if we can go together?¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s words, the other gods and goddesses around them became furious and looked down on him. ¡°Hehe, who do you think you are? You dare to ask the Goddess if she¡¯d like to travel together with you?¡± ¡°If you want to travel together with the Goddess, you are not worthy! You¡¯re just an ordinary God! How can youpare to our Goddess who is ranked on the throne list! ¡°Scram, you trash!¡± Even though the goddess was cold and aloof, she still agreed to travel with Sullo despite her followers¡¯ harsh words. ¡°Fine, you may follow me on my way to the Divine Court.¡± The goddess¡¯ attitude caused the gods beside her to feel extremely angry and confused. ¡°Goddess, this doesn¡¯t make sense. Why did you let him travel with you?¡± ¡°Why? Why did you let this bumpkin go with you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of tarnishing your reputation?¡± Facing their confusion, she did not have much of a reaction. The Goddess was extremely cold toward them as she said, ¡°Who I decide to travel with is truly none of your business.¡± The gods couldn¡¯t refute. They could only listen to the goddess and agree to go with Sullo! However, after being refuted by the goddess, the gods turned to look at Sullo with eyes that were filled with anger. It was because of him that the goddess was unhappy with them! After agreeing to go together, Sullo, the goddess, and herckeys arrived at the starfield. When they arrived at the starfield, the Goddess began to exin about the starfield to him. ¡°As the Divine Court is located in a remote area, we must head there through this turbulent starfield. In fact, we can¡¯t even use the teleportation array to get there from here! Since there¡¯s too much interference, using the teleportation array will randomly teleport you to a random ne. Therefore, it bes quite dangerous to get to the Divine Court by any other means. We can only use divine power to pass through this starfield!¡± After the goddess¡¯ exnation, Sullo had a better understanding of the area It seemed that the gods on the throne list were not weak as they all had a certain level of strength and knowledge. After all the preparations werepleted, they were prepared to use their powerful divine power to pass through the chaotic starfield! As they passed through this starfield, they saw a strange scene. Countless stars were flickering. They also encountered many vicious beasts that were evenrger than the stars. There were the star-devouring beasts! A terrifying vicious beast that could devour an entire star whose power was at the God level and above! At this moment, the star-devouring beast was currently devouring an enormous star! Seeing this, even Sullo was somewhat shaken. However, it was fortunate that the star-devouring beast only had the strength of a one-star demigod, which meant that it was not a threat for them at all. Thus, they could ignore it! Right at the moment, one of the gods that were traveling with them suddenly had an inappropriate idea. ¡°Hahaha, it seems we¡¯re going to be rich! This is a treasure! These ferocious beasts in the starry skies have devoured countless stars over a long time, so their bodies have probably formed crystals by now on the inside. This is a good thing! If we kill them, we will gain lots of riches! Furthermore, they¡¯re extremely weak so they won¡¯t post any threats to us!¡± Once that god finished their exnation, everyone else seemed to be nodding along. After all, they would be able to obtain bountiful treasure without having to work hard for it. The effort to eliminate one of these beasts felt worth it! Hence, they began to hunt down the star-devouring beasts! Chapter 139 - Goddess’ Strength, Star Crystallization!

Chapter 139: Goddess¡¯ Strength, Star Crystallization!

After Sullo finished improving his strength and left the Domination n, he was now at a starfield in another foreign ne. In this particr ne, Sullo saw a goddess that seemed to gather argemotion around her. After asking around, he realized that she was someone on the throne list, a high-ranking god with natural aptitude and endless potential in the universe! After Sullo saw that they were also going to the Divine Court, he asked the Goddess if he could follow along with her. Despite the Goddess¡¯ cold and aloof attitude, she still agreed to allow Sullo to travel with her despite how much herckeys were ridiculing Sullo. This caused herckeys to be angry and somewhat confused. In the face of their confusion, the Goddess remained unperturbed. In fact, she was somewhat cold toward them afterward as she just thought of them as vassals who shouldn¡¯t interfere in her affairs. Faced with their Goddess¡¯ coldness, they naturally could not refute this decision any longer and agreed to travel with Sullo. However, they still gave Sullo angry looks as they could still provoke him even if their Goddess remained unperturbed. After agreeing to travel together, Sullo, the Goddess, and theckeys arrived at a starfield. Once they had made their preparations there, they were prepared to use their powerful divine power to pass through the turbulent starfield! While they were passing through the starfield, they saw quite a strange sight. Countless stars were flickering. They also encountered many ferocious beasts that were evenrger than stars. These were the star-devouring beasts! It was a terrifying ferocious beast that could devour an entire star with the strength of a god! At this moment, the terrifying star-devouring beast was currently devouring an enormous star! Seeing this, Sullo was somewhat shaken. However, it was fortunate that the star-devouring beast only had the power of a one-star demigod. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a threat to any of them at all! Thus, they could ignore it! Right at the moment, one of the gods that was traveling with them suddenly had an inappropriate idea. ¡°Hahaha, it seems we¡¯re going to be rich! This is a treasure! These ferocious beasts in the starry skies have devoured countless stars over a long time, so their bodies have probably formed crystals by now on the inside. This is a good thing! If we kill them, we will gain lots of riches! Furthermore, they¡¯re extremely weak so they won¡¯t post any threats to us!¡± Once that god finished their exnation, everyone else seemed to be nodding along. After all, they would be able to obtain bountiful treasure without having to work hard for it. The effort to eliminate one of these beasts felt worth it! Hence, they began to hunt down the star-devouring beasts, acting decisively as theyunched their attacks toward them. Endless divine power continuously erupted. The entire world was suppressed by the aura of these gods. Countless gods erupted with their terrifying power, charging toward the star-devouring beasts! ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going first. Whoever manages to obtain the treasure first gets to be the one to keep it. Therefore, the fastest keeps it all!¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright then. We¡¯ll kill all these star-devouring beasts and take the treasures within their bodies!¡± ¡°Right. I guess it¡¯s firste, first serve then. Let¡¯s all work hard to get the job done and see who¡¯s faster!¡± ¡°Star-devouring beasts, I¡¯ming. Die and make me filthy rich!¡± The majority of them charged toward the star-devouring beasts. Even the Goddess did not hesitate in the slightest, immediately attacking one of the beasts on her own. It was through this that Sullo realized her strength was that of a six-star God of the peak level. In addition, her divine power had fused with thews of fire. This caused her divine power to far surpass that of an ordinary god, reaching a terrifyingly high level. It far surpassed that of an ordinary god. When her female followers saw her fighting, they went crazy as they began to shower her withpliments. ¡°Hahahaha, the Goddess is really strong. Her strength is indeed terrifying!¡± ¡°As expected of the Goddess. Her strength is indeed powerful. She truly deserves to be on the throne list!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s our fortune to follow this goddess. We must treasure it well!¡± The followers continued to praise the Goddess while she looked on with a cold and proud look on her face. With absolute strength, she used her divine power to decimate the star-devouring beasts that were in front of her. The star-devouring beasts were simply no match for her! Returning to Sullo, he also decided to make his move once he saw the scene before him. After all, the benefits that ughtering the star-devouring beasts would give him weren¡¯t bad at all. It was no wonder that they were trying to fight both the beasts and each other for the rewards. Thus, Sullo also unleashed a powerful attack of his own against the star-devouring beasts. However, Sullo decided to only use a portion of his power during this battle, just in case something unexpected happened afterward. However, just this portion of his power far surpassed that of an ordinary god. Although the power he revealed was iparable to that of the goddess, it was still extremely powerful. Thus, Sullo simrly used his absolute power to kill a star-devouring beast before searching for the star crystal in its body. After he obtained the star crystal, he was slightly happy. After all, it was a useful top-tier treasure that would have its uses in the future. To be able to pick up such a good treasure along the way while heading to his destination wasn¡¯t bad! Therefore, the group of gods was quite happy at the sudden rewards they had managed to obtain. After obtaining the benefits, the gods became even crazier. They hunted down more star-devouring beasts to obtain their star crystals. It seemed like Sullo and the others had hunted down too many star-devouring beasts. Space copsed and a huge hole that spanned thousands of gxies appeared! Chapter 140 - Devourer Beast God, Unable to Be Defeated And Became The Devoured

Chapter 140: Devourer Beast God, Unable to Be Defeated And Became The Devoured

While they were passing through the starfield, they saw quite a strange sight. Countless stars were flickering. They also encountered many ferocious beasts that were evenrger than stars. These were the star-devouring beasts! It was a terrifying ferocious beast that could devour an entire star with the strength of a god! At this moment, the terrifying star-devouring beast was currently devouring an enormous star! Seeing this, Sullo was somewhat shaken. However, it was fortunate that the star-devouring beast only had the power of a one-star demigod. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a threat to any of them at all! Thus, they could ignore it! Right at the moment, one of the gods that was traveling with them suddenly had an inappropriate idea. ¡°Hahaha, it seems we¡¯re going to be rich! This is a treasure! These ferocious beasts in the starry skies have devoured countless stars over a long period of time, so their bodies have probably formed crystals by now on the inside. This is a good thing! If we kill them, we will definitely gain lots of riches! Furthermore, they¡¯re extremely weak so they won¡¯t post any threats to us!¡± Once that god finished their exnation, everyone else seemed to be nodding along. After all, they would be able to obtain bountiful treasure without having to work hard for it. The effort to eliminate one of these beasts felt worth it! Hence, they began to hunt down the star-devouring beasts, acting decisively as theyunched their attacks toward them. Endless divine power continuously erupted. The entire world was suppressed by the aura of these gods. Countless gods erupted with their terrifying power, charging toward the star-devouring beasts! ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going first. Whoever manages to obtain the treasure first gets to be the one to keep it. Therefore, the fastest keeps it all!¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright then. We¡¯ll kill all these star-devouring beasts and take the treasures within their bodies!¡± ¡°Right. I guess it¡¯s firste, first serve then. Let¡¯s all work hard to get the job done and see who¡¯s faster!¡± ¡°Star-devouring beasts, I¡¯ming. Die and make me filthy rich!¡± The majority of them charged toward the star-devouring beasts. Even the Goddess did not hesitate in the slightest, immediately attacking one of the beasts on her own. It was through this that Sullo realized her strength was that of a six-star God of the peak level. In addition, her divine power had fused with thews of fire. This caused her divine power to far surpass that of an ordinary god, reaching a terrifyingly high level. It far surpassed that of an ordinary god. When her female followers saw her fighting, they went crazy as they began to shower her withpliments. With absolute strength, she used her divine power to decimate the star-devouring beasts that were in front of her. The star-devouring beasts were simply no match for her! Returning to Sullo, he also decided to make his move once he saw the scene before him. After all, the benefits that ughtering the star-devouring beasts would give him weren¡¯t bad at all. It was no wonder that they were trying to fight both the beasts and each other for the rewards. Thus, Sullo also unleashed a powerful attack of his own against the star-devouring beasts. However, Sullo decided to only use a portion of his power during this battle, just in case something unexpected happened afterward. However, just this portion of his power far surpassed that of an ordinary god. Although the power he revealed was iparable to that of the goddess, it was still extremely powerful. Thus, Sullo simrly used his absolute power to kill a star-devouring beast before searching for the star crystal in its body. After he obtained the star crystal, he was slightly happy. After all, it was a useful top-tier treasure that would have its uses in the future. To be able to pick up such a good treasure along the way while heading to his destination really wasn¡¯t bad! Therefore, the group of gods were quite happy at the sudden rewards they had managed to obtain. After obtaining the benefits, the gods became even crazier. They hunted down more star-devouring beasts to obtain their star crystals. It seemed like Sullo and the others had hunted down too many star-devouring beasts. Space copsed and a huge hole that spanned thousands of gxies appeared! Terrifying divine power continuously erupted, causing the skies and the universe to tremble! The gods who were attempting to hunt the rest of the star-devouring beasts were terrified by the sight. ¡°Damn, what is that? It doesn¡¯t seem like something I¡¯ve ever seen before!¡± ¡°What in the world is that thing? It doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯ll be able to take it down through ordinary means!¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t a match for it!¡± ¡°This is the devourer beast. It has the power of a peak High God and is a terrifying existence that can rival even a sovereign expert! What you can see now is just its head. Simr to the star-devouring beasts, it can also devour stars as well and is a monster that most of us will be unable to defend against!¡± ¡°F*ck, then let¡¯s quickly run. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be killed right here!¡± Once they realized what they were dealing with, the gods became terrified. After all, peak High God life-forms were far too terrifying to them. They were not something that they couldpete with at all. Soon, the devourer beast began to slowly emerge from the endless space-time crack. It opened its huge mouth, creating a suction force that began to pull the rest of the star-devouring beasts toward it! After all, the star-devouring beasts were considered its descendants. As such, it would not allow them to be mindlessly ughtered by these gods before him! However, there seemed to be two powerful Gods right behind the crowd of cowering gods, which is why the devourer beast did not dare to attack the group directly! However, Sullo and the others were also within the range of the devourer beast¡¯s suction force, which gave them the urge to flee so that their lives would not feel as if they were in danger. After all, who knew what would happen if the devourer beast sucked them up as well! The Goddess¡¯ followers had already run when the devourer beast had first shown up. Sullo wanted to ask the Goddess to run away with him as well but when he turned, he was stunned by the sight that he saw. He did not expect that the Goddess was already being sucked straight into the devourer beast¡¯s mouth! ¡°Damn it, she agreed to let me go with her. I need to save her from this situation. Seeing that the goddess was being sucked in, Sullo naturally had to help. As he began to radiate with strong divine power, they were both sucked in by the devourer beast at the same time! Chapter 141 - Divine Power Absorption, Devourer Beasts Territorial Expansion

Chapter 141: Divine Power Absorption, Devourer Beast¡¯s Territorial Expansion

While they were passing through the starfield, they saw quite a strange sight. Countless stars were flickering. They also encountered many ferocious beasts that were evenrger than stars. These were the star-devouring beasts! It was a terrifying ferocious beast that could devour an entire star with the strength of a god! At this moment, the terrifying star-devouring beast was currently devouring an enormous star! Seeing this, Sullo was somewhat shaken. However, it was fortunate that the star-devouring beast only had the power of a one-star demigod. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a threat to any of them at all! Thus, they could ignore it! Right at the moment, one of the gods that was traveling with them suddenly had an inappropriate idea. ¡°Hahaha, it seems we¡¯re going to be rich! This is a treasure! These ferocious beasts in the starry skies have devoured countless stars over a long period of time, so their bodies have probably formed crystals by now on the inside. This is a good thing! If we kill them, we will definitely gain lots of riches! Furthermore, they¡¯re extremely weak so they won¡¯t post any threats to us!¡± Once that god finished their exnation, everyone else seemed to be nodding along. After all, they would be able to obtain bountiful treasure without having to work hard for it. The effort to eliminate one of these beasts felt worth it! Hence, they began to hunt down the star-devouring beasts, acting decisively as theyunched their attacks toward them. Endless divine power continuously erupted. The majority of them charged toward the star-devouring beasts. Even the Goddess did not hesitate in the slightest, immediately attacking one of the beasts on her own. It was through this that Sullo realized her strength was that of a six-star God of the peak level. In addition, her divine power had fused with thews of fire. This caused her divine power to far surpass that of an ordinary god, reaching a terrifyingly high level. It far surpassed that of an ordinary god. When her female followers saw her fighting, they went crazy as they began to shower her withpliments. With absolute strength, she used her divine power to decimate the star-devouring beasts that were in front of her. The star-devouring beasts were simply no match for her! Returning to Sullo, he also decided to make his move once he saw the scene before him. After all, the benefits that ughtering the star-devouring beasts would give him weren¡¯t bad at all. It was no wonder that they were trying to fight both the beasts and each other for the rewards. Thus, Sullo also unleashed a powerful attack of his own against the star-devouring beasts. However, Sullo decided to only use a portion of his power during this battle, just in case something unexpected happened afterward. However, just this portion of his power far surpassed that of an ordinary god. Although the power he revealed was iparable to that of the goddess, it was still extremely powerful. Thus, Sullo simrly used his absolute power to kill a star-devouring beast before searching for the star crystal in its body. After he obtained the star crystal, he was slightly happy. After all, it was a useful top-tier treasure that would have its uses in the future. To be able to pick up such a good treasure along the way while heading to his destination wasn¡¯t bad! Therefore, the group of gods were quite happy at the sudden rewards they had managed to obtain. After obtaining the benefits, the gods became even crazier. They hunted down more star-devouring beasts to obtain their star crystals. It seemed like Sullo and the others had hunted down too many star-devouring beasts. Space copsed and a huge hole that spanned thousands of gxies appeared! Terrifying divine power continuously erupted, causing the skies and the universe to tremble! The gods who were attempting to hunt the rest of the star-devouring beasts were terrified by the sight. After all, the terrifying power that the devourer beast emitted was something they werepletely unable to resist. After all, peak High God life-forms were far too terrifying to them. They were not something that they couldpete with at all. Soon, the devourer beast began to slowly emerge from the endless space-time crack. It opened its huge mouth, creating a suction force that began to pull the rest of the star-devouring beasts toward it! After all, the star-devouring beasts were considered its descendants. As such, it would not allow them to be mindlessly ughtered by these gods before him! However, there seemed to be two powerful Gods right behind the crowd of cowering gods, which is why the devourer beast did not dare to attack the group directly! However, Sullo and the others were also within the range of the devourer beast¡¯s suction force, which gave them the urge to flee so that their lives would not feel as if they were in danger. After all, who knew what would happen if the devourer beast sucked them up as well! The Goddess¡¯ followers had already run when the devourer beast had first shown up. Sullo wanted to ask the Goddess to run away with him as well but when he turned, he was stunned by the sight that he saw. He did not expect that the Goddess was already being sucked straight into the devourer beast¡¯s mouth! Sullo was faced with two choices then: to either run away like the other gods or release his divine power to save the Goddess! In the end, Sullo chose to save the Goddess! After all, the Goddess had been the one to agree to let him travel alongside her. She was of great help during the journey to the Divine Court, so Sullo felt that he was obligated to help her. Facing the devourer beast¡¯s gravitational pull, Sullo erupted with terrifying divine power, wanting to save the goddess. However, even though Sullo¡¯s power had already reached the peak of a five-star god and was on the verge of bing a High God himself, he was still no match for the devourer beast that was close to the level of a sovereign expert. In such a situation, Sullo¡¯s strength was as insignificant as sand in the sea. There was no way for him to resist its might! Hence, Sullo and the Goddess were both sucked in the body of the terrifying devourer beast! In the endless silence of the starry sky, a powerful beam of light appeared as Sullo and the goddess descended! ¡°Where is this ce? Could it be the devourer beast¡¯s belly? We were actually sucked in!¡± Seeing that they were already inside the beast, Sullo felt very ufortable. After all, the devourer beast¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. It would be very difficult for them to escape. However, the Goddess still seemed quite calm while facing such a situation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much. Even if we are sucked in, there¡¯s still a way to escape! The devourer beast¡¯s belly is like a universe of its own. It¡¯s a reflection of its strength as it is an entity on the verge of bing a sovereign expert itself!¡± Based on what she could see, the Goddess judged that the devourer beast wasn¡¯t far from bing a sovereign expert itself! ¡°However, although he is very close to bing a sovereign expert, he hasn¡¯t reached that level yet. Therefore, we still have the chance to escape this bodily prison! We should take it slow and not be anxious.¡± Within the devourer beast¡¯s divine domain, Sullo and the goddess felt their divine power being absorbed. This made them feel slightly anxious. ¡°Damn it. If this continues, we won¡¯t have enough divine power tost long enough to escape! In the end, we¡¯ll just be absorbed by his divine domain and crippled here!¡± Sullo and the goddess used their divine power to resist the absorption, which was still causing them to burn their divine power at a constant rate. ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t resist this for too long. The devourer beast is too strong. Since we¡¯re right at its core, it¡¯ll be hard to fight back! We have to find an exit as soon as possible to survive! We need to find out how to remove ourselves from the belly of the beast!¡± Chapter 142 - The Elven Queen’s Prayers, Location Of The Devourer Beast’s Breakthrough

Chapter 142: The Elven Queen¡¯s Prayers, Location Of The Devourer Beast¡¯s Breakthrough

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After obtaining the benefits, the gods became even crazier. They hunted down more star-devouring beasts to obtain their star crystals. It seemed like Sullo and the others had hunted down too many star-devouring beasts. Space copsed and a huge hole that spanned thousands of gxies appeared! Terrifying divine power continuously erupted, causing the skies and the universe to tremble! The gods who were attempting to hunt the rest of the star-devouring beasts were terrified by the sight. After all, the terrifying power that the devourer beast emitted was something they werepletely unable to resist against. After all, peak High God life-forms were far too terrifying to them. They were not something that they couldpete with at all. Soon, the devourer beast began to slowly emerge from the endless space-time crack. It opened its huge mouth, creating a suction force that began to pull the rest of the star-devouring beasts toward it! After all, the star-devouring beasts were considered its descendents. As such, it would not allow them to be mindlessly ughtered by these gods before him! However, there seemed to be two powerful Gods right behind the crowd of cowering gods, which is why the devourer beast did not dare to attack the group directly! However, Sullo and the others were also within the range of the devourer beast¡¯s suction force, which gave them the urge to flee so that their lives would not feel as if they were in danger. After all, who knew what would happen if the devourer beast sucked them up as well! The Goddess¡¯ followers had already run when the devourer beast had first shown up. Sullo wanted to ask the Goddess to run away with him as well but when he turned, he was stunned by the sight that he saw. He did not expect that the Goddess was already being sucked straight into the devourer beast¡¯s mouth! Sullo was faced with two choices then: to either run away like the other gods or release his divine power to save the Goddess! In the end, Sullo chose to save the Goddess! After all, the Goddess had been the one to agree to letting him travel alongside her. She was of great help during the journey to the Divine Court, so Sullo felt that he was obligated to help her. Facing the devourer beast¡¯s gravitational pull, Sullo erupted with terrifying divine power, wanting to save the goddess. However, even though Sullo¡¯s power had already reached the peak of a five-star god and was on the verge of bing a High God himself, he was still no match for the devourer beast that was close to the level of a sovereign expert. In such a situation, Sullo¡¯s strength was as insignificant as sand in the sea. There was no way for him to resist its might! Hence, Sullo and the Goddess were both sucked in the body of the terrifying devourer beast! In the endless silence of the starry sky, a powerful beam of light appeared as Sullo and the goddess descended! ¡°Where is this ce? Could it be the devourer beast¡¯s belly? We were actually sucked in!¡± Seeing that they were already inside the beast, Sullo felt very ufortable. After all, the devourer beast¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. It would be very difficult for them to escape. However, the Goddess still seemed quite calm while facing such a situation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much. Even if we are sucked in, there¡¯s still a way to escape! The devourer beast¡¯s belly is like a universe of its own. It¡¯s a reflection of its strength as it is an entity on the verge of bing a sovereign expert itself!¡± Based on what she could see, the Goddess judged that the devourer beast wasn¡¯t far from bing a sovereign expert itself! ¡°However, although he is very close to bing a sovereign expert, he hasn¡¯t reached that level yet. Therefore, we still have the chance to escape this bodily prison! We should take it slow and not be anxious.¡± Within the devourer beast¡¯s divine domain, Sullo and the goddess felt their divine power being absorbed. This made them feel slightly anxious. ¡°Damn it. If this continues, we won¡¯t have enough divine power tost long enough to escape! In the end, we¡¯ll just be absorbed by his divine domain and crippled here!¡± Sullo and the goddess used their divine power to resist the absorption, which was still causing them to burn their divine power at a constant rate. ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t resist this for too long. The devourer beast is too strong. Since we¡¯re right at its core, it¡¯ll be hard to fight back! We have to find an exit as soon as possible to survive! We need to find out how to remove ourselves from the belly of the beast!¡± It was right then that one of the remaining star-devouring beasts decided to attack them! This was soon followed up by the rest of them. To make sure that they would not expend too much of their divine power, Sullo and the Goddess had no choice but to escape. Although there were benefits to killing off the rest of the star-devouring beasts, the dangers were still far too great. If they used too much divine power, there was a possibility that they would die there! Thus, Sullo and the goddess used as much divine power as they could muster in order to escape, removing themselves from the star-devouring beasts¡¯ attack range. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, it seemed the entire divine domain began to shake due to Sullo¡¯s divine power that was being absorbed. Naturally, the abnormalities on the outside were noticed by the leaders of each race of believers. All of Sullo¡¯s believers began to piously pray! ¡°We shall pray for our Lord God¡¯s safe return! May he weather through this hardship!¡± ¡°No matter how difficult the situation is, the Lord God will ovee it. You can always believe in the Lord God!¡± ¡°The Lord God is an invincible existence in the world. No difficulty can trap him! He will definitely lead us to glory!¡± In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, countless believers began to pray for Sullo¡¯s safe return! The scene changed to a bustling life. It was the territory of the Eternal Elves! After experiencing Sullo¡¯s thousand-fold amplification, the elf Queen Elin was now a peak-level demigod. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, she sensed the dangers of the devourer beast and quickly prayed for Sullo¡¯s descent into the divine domain! ¡°Lord God, please descend quickly! Return to your divine domain!¡± After all, if Sullo entered his divine domain, he would be able to avoid the devouring of his divine power. On the outside, Sullo had already found a ce to hide with the Goddess within the devourer beast¡¯s divine domain. After all, if they would be facing countless attacks from the star-devouring beasts if they were to put themselves out in the open. Thus, it was best for them to hide on an insignificant star within the devourer beast¡¯s stomach. Sullo, who had withdrawn the divine power in his body, heard the prayers of his believers and suddenly remembered. If he entered his own divine domain, he would be able to avoid the absorption of his divine power! It would also have an iparably terrifying effect! Hence, Sullo decided to lead the Goddess into his own divine domain! Chapter 143 - The Devourer Beasts Weakness, The Body Region Singularity

Chapter 143: The Devourer Beast¡¯s Weakness, The Body Region Singrity

Facing the devourer beast¡¯s gravitational pull, Sullo erupted with terrifying divine power, wanting to save the goddess. However, even though Sullo¡¯s power had already reached the peak of a five-star god and was on the verge of bing a High God himself, he was still no match for the devourer beast that was close to the level of a sovereign expert. In such a situation, Sullo¡¯s strength was as insignificant as sand in the sea. There was no way for him to resist its might! Hence, Sullo and the Goddess were both sucked in the body of the terrifying devourer beast! In the endless silence of the starry sky, a powerful beam of light appeared as Sullo and the goddess descended! ¡°Where is this ce? Could it be the devourer beast¡¯s belly? We were actually sucked in!¡± Seeing that they were already inside the beast, Sullo felt very ufortable. After all, the devourer beast¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. It would be very difficult for them to escape. However, the Goddess still seemed quite calm while facing such a situation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much. Even if we are sucked in, there¡¯s still a way to escape! The devourer beast¡¯s belly is like a universe of its own. It¡¯s a reflection of its strength as it is an entity on the verge of bing a sovereign expert itself!¡± Based on what she could see, the Goddess judged that the devourer beast wasn¡¯t far from bing a sovereign expert itself! ¡°However, although he is very close to bing a sovereign expert, he hasn¡¯t reached that level yet. Therefore, we still have the chance to escape this bodily prison! We should take it slow and not be anxious.¡± Sullo and the goddess used their divine power to resist the absorption, which was still causing them to burn their divine power at a constant rate. It was right then that one of the remaining star-devouring beasts decided to attack them! This was soon followed up by the rest of them. To make sure that they would not expend too much of their divine power, Sullo and the Goddess had no choice but to escape. Although there were benefits to killing off the rest of the star-devouring beasts, the dangers were still far too great. If they used too much divine power, there was a possibility that they would die there! Thus, Sullo and the goddess used as much divine power as they could muster to escape, removing themselves from the star-devouring beasts¡¯ attack range. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, it seemed the entire divine domain began to shake due to Sullo¡¯s divine power that was being absorbed. Naturally, the abnormalities on the outside were noticed by the leaders of each race of believers. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, countless believers began to pray for Sullo¡¯s safe return! The scene changed to a bustling life. It was the territory of the Eternal Elves! After experiencing Sullo¡¯s thousand-fold amplification, the elf Queen Elin was now a peak-level demigod. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, she sensed the dangers of the devourer beast and quickly prayed for Sullo¡¯s descent into the divine domain! After all, if Sullo entered his divine domain, he would be able to avoid the devouring of his divine power. On the outside, Sullo had already found a ce to hide with the Goddess within the devourer beast¡¯s divine domain. After all, if they would be facing countless attacks from the star-devouring beasts if they were to put themselves out in the open. Thus, it was best for them to hide on an insignificant star within the devourer beast¡¯s stomach. Sullo, who had withdrawn the divine power in his body, heard the prayers of his believers and suddenly remembered. If he entered his divine domain, he would be able to avoid the absorption of his divine power! It would also have an iparably terrifying effect! Hence, Sullo decided to lead the Goddess into his own divine domain! After arriving at the divine domain, Sullo felt the elf Queen¡¯s intense call. After that, he went straight to where she was at the elven n¡¯s life ne. An iparably powerful divine power erupted as they descended onto the elven n¡¯s life ne. All the elves were extremely excited when they saw Sullo. Although they were thetest addition to Sullo¡¯s believers, their strength and faith had been affected by the thousand-fold increase. In their happiness, the elves began to tell Sullo the story of their people and the devourer beast¡¯s weakness! Once Sullo heard the elven Queen¡¯s words, he came to a sudden realization. ¡°As expected, every life has its shorings. Thank you for sharing this story with me!¡± After learning that there was still a weakness amongst these star-devouring beasts, Sullo became happy. With Elin¡¯s guidance, Sullo brought the Goddess back with him as they both left the divine domain. They were hiding their auras, not allowing the beasts to detect their presence. Following the terrifying starry skies, the world within the devourer beast¡¯s body continued to move forward! Along the way, countless life star fragments continuously streaked across, possessing boundless nomological power. As expected of a terrifying devourer beast that was close to the sovereign level! Finally, they discovered a singrity in the deepest part of its divine domain! The singrity was mysterious and unfathomable, possessing an endless amount of terrifying power. Thew energy within it continuously circted, filled with iparable charm. Just like that, it slowly circted in front of Sullo and the others. ¡°This is the devourer beast¡¯s weakness and also our only chance! We¡¯ve got no choice but to step in!¡± After making a decision, Sullo and the Goddess entered the singrity. Within the singrity, they saw a river of stars that looked simr to blood vessels, swimming along without rest. It was the devourer beast¡¯sw power, constantly expanding as time passed. This was the devourer beast¡¯s core! What¡¯s more, its power was close to that of a sovereign expert! After seeing such a strange scene, Sullo and the Goddess were extremely shocked. ¡°As expected of a sovereign-level devourer beast. Even its core has such terrifying power!¡± ¡°This is a sovereign expert beast? Its strength truly surpasses that of ordinary gods. It is truly a beast that we are unable to fight against!¡± After admiring and sighing at the beast¡¯s power, Sullo and the Goddess decided to continue forward, heading deeper in! They followed the river of stars that was erupting with divine energy. Since the beast was considered an entity akin to a High God, this singrity was evenrger than the chaotic starfield they had been navigating earlier! Even a high-leveled God would require a very long time to reach the beast¡¯s true core! As Sullo and the Goddess struggled to navigate their way through, the devourer beast did not seem to give any reaction to indicate that it was aware of their presence so close to its core. Terrifying divine power andw energy erupted as numerous powerful lifeforms were born! These beings were origin spirits, considered the guardians of the beast¡¯s singrity that also possessed terrifying strength! One after another, powerful divine power erupted, causing the entire divine realm to tremble continuously! Endless amounts of divine power continued to expand the space they were in as more origin spirits were made. They then began to attack Sullo and the Goddess! This was because they could sense the terrifying threat that Sullo would bring to their master. They were going all out to annihte Sullo and the Goddess! Furthermore, these origin spirits had power close to that of a god. Their attacks couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In truth, a small number of origin spirits posed no threat to Sullo at all. However, they were still a part of the beast¡¯s core power and their numbers were many, covering almost the entire terrain within the singrity. At this moment, the Goddess instantly erupted with powerful strength, blocking the origin spirits! While the Goddess was blocking their attacks, she also spoke out to Sullo, ¡°I¡¯ll block the origin spirits¡¯ attacks. Quickly leave and head toward the singrity¡¯s core so that you can quickly destroy this beast!¡± Sullo agreed with her idea and said, ¡°Alright, help me stall these origin spirits. You can leave the rest to me!¡± Chapter 144 - River of Origin, Parasite Resistance

Chapter 144: River of Origin, Parasite Resistance

Facing the devourer beast¡¯s gravitational pull, Sullo erupted with terrifying divine power, wanting to save the goddess. However, even though Sullo¡¯s power had already reached the peak of a five-star god and was on the verge of bing a High God himself, he was still no match for the devourer beast that was close to the level of a sovereign expert. In such a situation, Sullo¡¯s strength was as insignificant as sand in the sea. There was no way for him to resist its might! Hence, Sullo and the Goddess were both sucked in the body of the terrifying devourer beast! In the endless silence of the starry sky, a powerful beam of light appeared as Sullo and the goddess descended! ¡°Where is this ce? Could it be the devourer beast¡¯s belly? We were actually sucked in!¡± Seeing that they were already inside the beast, Sullo felt very ufortable. After all, the devourer beast¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. It would be very difficult for them to escape. However, the Goddess still seemed quite calm while facing such a situation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much. Even if we are sucked in, there¡¯s still a way to escape! The devourer beast¡¯s belly is like a universe of its own. It¡¯s a reflection of its strength as it is an entity on the verge of bing a sovereign expert itself!¡± Based on what she could see, the Goddess judged that the devourer beast wasn¡¯t far from bing a sovereign expert itself! ¡°However, although he is very close to bing a sovereign expert, he hasn¡¯t reached that level yet. Therefore, we still have the chance to escape this bodily prison! We should take it slow and not be anxious.¡± Sullo and the goddess used their divine power to resist the absorption, which was still causing them to burn their divine power at a constant rate. It was right then that one of the remaining star-devouring beasts decided to attack them! This was soon followed up by the rest of them. To make sure that they would not expend too much of their divine power, Sullo and the Goddess had no choice but to escape. Although there were benefits to killing off the rest of the star-devouring beasts, the dangers were still far too great. If they used too much divine power, there was a possibility that they would die there! Thus, Sullo and the goddess used as much divine power as they could muster to escape, removing themselves from the star-devouring beasts¡¯ attack range. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, it seemed the entire divine domain began to shake due to Sullo¡¯s divine power that was being absorbed. Naturally, the abnormalities on the outside were noticed by the leaders of each race of believers. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, countless believers began to pray for Sullo¡¯s safe return! The scene changed to a bustling life. It was the territory of the Eternal Elves! After experiencing Sullo¡¯s thousand-fold amplification, the elf Queen Elin was now a peak-level demigod. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, she sensed the dangers of the devourer beast and quickly prayed for Sullo¡¯s descent into the divine domain! After all, if Sullo entered his divine domain, he would be able to avoid the devouring of his divine power. On the outside, Sullo had already found a ce to hide with the Goddess within the devourer beast¡¯s divine domain. After all, if they would be facing countless attacks from the star-devouring beasts if they were to put themselves out in the open. Thus, it was best for them to hide on an insignificant star within the devourer beast¡¯s stomach. Sullo, who had withdrawn the divine power in his body, heard the prayers of his believers and suddenly remembered. If he entered his divine domain, he would be able to avoid the absorption of his divine power! It would also have an iparably terrifying effect! Hence, Sullo decided to lead the Goddess into his own divine domain! After arriving at the divine domain, Sullo felt the elf Queen¡¯s intense call. After that, he went straight to where she was at the elven n¡¯s life ne. An iparably powerful divine power erupted as they descended onto the elven n¡¯s life ne. All the elves were extremely excited when they saw Sullo. Although they were thetest addition to Sullo¡¯s believers, their strength and faith had been affected by the thousand-fold increase. In their happiness, the elves began to tell Sullo the story of their people and the devourer beast¡¯s weakness! Once Sullo heard the elven Queen¡¯s words, he came to a sudden realization. ¡°As expected, every life has its shorings. Thank you for sharing this story with me!¡± After learning that there was still a weakness amongst these star-devouring beasts, Sullo became happy. With Elin¡¯s guidance, Sullo brought the Goddess back with him as they both left the divine domain. They were hiding their auras, not allowing the beasts to detect their presence. Following the terrifying starry skies, the world within the devourer beast¡¯s body continued to move forward! Along the way, countless life star fragments continuously streaked across, possessing boundless nomological power. As expected of a terrifying devourer beast that was close to the sovereign level! Finally, they discovered a singrity in the deepest part of its divine domain! The singrity was mysterious and unfathomable, possessing an endless amount of terrifying power. Thew energy within it continuously circted, filled with iparable charm. Just like that, it slowly circted in front of Sullo and the others. ¡°This is the devourer beast¡¯s weakness and also our only chance! We¡¯ve got no choice but to step in!¡± After making a decision, Sullo and the Goddess entered the singrity. Within the singrity, they saw a river of stars that looked simr to blood vessels, swimming along without rest. It was the devourer beast¡¯sw power, constantly expanding as time passed. This was the devourer beast¡¯s core! What¡¯s more, its power was close to that of a sovereign expert! After seeing such a strange scene, Sullo and the Goddess were extremely shocked. ¡°As expected of a sovereign-level devourer beast. Even its core has such terrifying power!¡± ¡°This is a sovereign expert beast? Its strength truly surpasses that of ordinary gods. It is truly a beast that we are unable to fight against!¡± After admiring and sighing at the beast¡¯s power, Sullo and the Goddess decided to continue forward, heading deeper in! They followed the river of stars that was erupting with divine energy. Since the beast was considered an entity akin to a High God, this singrity was evenrger than the chaotic starfield they had been navigating earlier! Even a high-leveled God would require a very long time to reach the beast¡¯s true core! As Sullo and the Goddess struggled to navigate their way through, the devourer beast did not seem to give any reaction to indicate that it was aware of their presence so close to its core. Terrifying divine power andw energy erupted as numerous powerful lifeforms were born! These beings were origin spirits, considered the guardians of the beast¡¯s singrity that also possessed terrifying strength! One after another, powerful divine power erupted, causing the entire divine realm to tremble continuously! Endless amounts of divine power continued to expand the space they were in as more origin spirits were made. They then began to attack Sullo and the Goddess! This was because they could sense the terrifying threat that Sullo would bring to their master. They were going all out to annihte Sullo and the Goddess! Furthermore, these origin spirits had power close to that of a god. Their attacks couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In truth, a small number of origin spirits posed no threat to Sullo at all. However, they were still a part of the beast¡¯s core power and their numbers were many, covering almost the entire terrain within the singrity. At this moment, the Goddess instantly erupted with powerful strength, blocking the origin spirits! While the Goddess was blocking their attacks, she also spoke out to Sullo, ¡°I¡¯ll block the origin spirits¡¯ attacks. Quickly leave and head toward the singrity¡¯s core so that you can quickly destroy this beast!¡± Sullo agreed with her idea and said, ¡°Alright, help me stall these origin spirits. You can leave the rest to me!¡± Chapter 145 - Origin Core, Origin Guardians

Chapter 145: Origin Core, Origin Guardians

Sullo and the goddess used their divine power to resist the absorption, which was still causing them to burn their divine power at a constant rate. It was right then that one of the remaining star-devouring beasts decided to attack them! This was soon followed up by the rest of them. To make sure that they would not expend too much of their divine power, Sullo and the Goddess had no choice but to escape. Although there were benefits to killing off the rest of the star-devouring beasts, the dangers were still far too great. If they used too much divine power, there was a possibility that they would die there! Thus, Sullo and the goddess used as much divine power as they could muster in order to escape, removing themselves from the star-devouring beasts¡¯ attack range. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, it seemed the entire divine domain began to shake due to Sullo¡¯s divine power that was being absorbed. Naturally, the abnormalities on the outside were noticed by the leaders of each individual race of believers. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, countless believers began to pray for Sullo¡¯s safe return! The scene changed to a bustling life. It was the territory of the Eternal Elves! After experiencing Sullo¡¯s thousand-fold amplification, the elf Queen Elin was now a peak-level demigod. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, she sensed the dangers of the devourer beast and quickly prayed for Sullo¡¯s descent into the divine domain! After all, if Sullo entered his divine domain, he would be able to avoid the devouring of his divine power. On the outside, Sullo had already found a ce to hide with the Goddess within the devourer beast¡¯s divine domain. After all, if they would be facing countless attacks from the star-devouring beasts if they were to put themselves out in the open. Thus, it was best for them to hide on an insignificant star within the devourer beast¡¯s stomach. Sullo, who had withdrawn the divine power in his body, heard the prayers of his believers and suddenly remembered. If he entered his divine domain, he would be able to avoid the absorption of his divine power! It would also have an iparably terrifying effect! Hence, Sullo decided to lead the Goddess into his own divine domain! After arriving at the divine domain, Sullo felt the elf Queen¡¯s intense call. After that, he went straight to where she was at the elven n¡¯s life ne. An iparably powerful divine power erupted as they descended onto the elven n¡¯s life ne. All the elves were extremely excited when they saw Sullo. Although they were thetest addition to Sullo¡¯s believers, their strength and faith had been affected by the thousand-fold increase. In their happiness, the elves began to tell Sullo the story of their people and the devourer beast¡¯s weakness! Once Sullo heard the elven Queen¡¯s words, he came to a sudden realization. ¡°As expected, every life has its shorings. Thank you for sharing this story with me!¡± After learning that there was still a weakness amongst these star-devouring beasts, Sullo became happy. With Elin¡¯s guidance, Sullo brought the Goddess back with him as they both left the divine domain. They were hiding their auras, not allowing the beasts to detect their presence. Following the terrifying starry skies, the world within the devourer beast¡¯s body continued to move forward! Along the way, countless life star fragments continuously streaked across, possessing boundless nomological power. As expected of a terrifying devourer beast that was close to the sovereign level! Finally, they discovered a singrity in the deepest part of its divine domain! The singrity was mysterious and unfathomable, possessing an endless amount of terrifying power. Thew energy within it continuously circted, filled with iparable charm. Just like that, it slowly circted in front of Sullo and the others. ¡°This is the devourer beast¡¯s weakness and also our only chance! We¡¯ve got no choice but to step in!¡± After making a decision, Sullo and the Goddess entered the singrity. Within the singrity, they saw a river of stars that looked simr to blood vessels, swimming along without rest. It was the devourer beast¡¯sw power, constantly expanding as time passed. This was the devourer beast¡¯s core! What¡¯s more, its power was close to that of a sovereign expert! After seeing such a strange scene, Sullo and the Goddess were extremely shocked. ¡°As expected of a sovereign-level devourer beast. Even its core has such terrifying power!¡± ¡°This is a sovereign expert beast? Its strength truly surpasses that of ordinary gods. It is truly a beast that we are unable to fight against!¡± After admiring and sighing at the beast¡¯s power, Sullo and the Goddess decided to continue forward, heading deeper in! They followed the river of stars that was erupting with divine energy. Since the beast was considered an entity akin to a High God, this singrity was evenrger than the chaotic starfield they had been navigating earlier! Even a high-leveled God would require a very long time to reach the beast¡¯s true core! As Sullo and the Goddess struggled to navigate their way through, the devourer beast did not seem to give any reaction to indicate that it was aware of their presence so close to its core. Terrifying divine power andw energy erupted as numerous powerful lifeforms were born! These beings were origin spirits, considered the guardians of the beast¡¯s singrity that also possessed terrifying strength! One after another, powerful divine power erupted, causing the entire divine realm to tremble continuously! Endless amounts of divine power continued to expand the space they were in as more origin spirits were made. They then began to attack Sullo and the Goddess! This was because they could sense the terrifying threat that Sullo would bring to their master. They were going all out to annihte Sullo and the Goddess! Furthermore, these origin spirits had power close to that of a god. Their attacks couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In truth, a small number of origin spirits posed no threat to Sullo at all. However, they were still a part of the beast¡¯s core power and their numbers were many, covering almost the entire terrain within the singrity. At this moment, the Goddess instantly erupted with powerful strength, blocking the origin spirits! While the Goddess was blocking their attacks, she also spoke out to Sullo, ¡°I¡¯ll block the origin spirits¡¯ attacks. Quickly leave and head toward the singrity¡¯s core so that you can quickly destroy this beast!¡± Sullo agreed with her idea and said, ¡°Alright, help me stall these origin spirits. You can leave the rest to me!¡± After he spoke to the Goddess, Sullo also exploded out with terrifying divine power, instantly charging over! His divine power caused the Goddess to be slightly stunned. ¡°Damn, your strength is actually so strong that you¡¯re even more powerful than me! Back then when you wanted to travel with me, why couldn¡¯t I sense your power? It¡¯s really strange! It seems like the throne list will have your name on it in the future!¡± While the Goddess was still stunned by Sullo¡¯s power, he used his strength to break through the seal created by the origin spirits! Those god-level origin spirits posed no threat to Sullo at all, making them retreat in front of Sullo¡¯s terrifying strength! With his body covered by his terrifying power, he quickly made his way through the origin river! Above the river, a powerful divine power continuously erupted and it wasing from Sullo! The origin spirits who were attempting to block Sullo could not hold up against his attacks. With his explosive divine power, Sullo finally managed to arrive at the beast¡¯s origin core! Terrifying divine power continued to erupt, and Sullo could see that the space contained extremely powerfulws there! Within the space, a powerful heart was beating rapidly. It was the devourer beast¡¯s core! If this core was destroyed, the devourer beast would sustain heavy injuries and they would be able to escape! Therefore, their goal was to destroy this massive heart! However, things would definitely not be that easy as Sullo¡¯s arrival was noticed by the devourer beast! The devourer beast felt a powerful divine power that had broken through the obstacles and arrived near his heart! This made him furious! After all, someone was so close to his weakness that even an ordinary god could kill him without a second thought! Thus, the devourer beast did not dare to be careless under such circumstances. However, it was fortunate for the beast itself that it still had some protective measures to ensure its safety! After all, it would not be an easy feat for an antagonistic god to so easily be able to break through his core! Thus, after Sullo arrived at the source, the terrifying divine power continued to expand as two enormous origin guardian spirits instantly appeared! Each guardian had the strength of a powerful guardian God! At the same time, it seemed like the fragile heart was slowly being wrapped by something. Sullo realized that the beast was protecting its own heart by using its divine power as a barrier, making it almost indestructible! Seeing this, Sullo also summoned his god-level believers! The Holy Angel Alice, the Golden Beamon King, Princess Jonah, and the Eternal Heroic Spirit! These four powerful god believers would help him against the guardians while Sullo would head straight for the core before it waspletely sealed by the divine power barrier! Chapter 146 - Using The Thunder Breaking Dawn To Escape!

Chapter 146: Using The Thunder Breaking Dawn To Escape!

At the eternal elves¡¯ territory. After experiencing Sullo¡¯s thousand-fold amplification, the elf Queen Elin was now a peak-level demigod. In Sullo¡¯s divine domain, she sensed the dangers of the devourer beast and quickly prayed for Sullo¡¯s descent into the divine domain! Once Sullo appeared in his divine domain, Elin was happy by his presence and told him about her n¡¯s history, leading up to the devourer beast¡¯s weakness! With her parting words, Sullo brought the Goddess back out with him and continued to move forward within the devourer beast¡¯s body! Finally, they discovered a mysterious and unfathomable singrity within the deepest part of its divine domain. As long as they destroyed the singrity, the devourer beast would meet its end and they would be able to escape! Once they made the decision to ensure their survival, Sullo and the Goddess entered the singrity! The terrifying divinews kept expanding, signifying that they were at the devourer beast¡¯s core! Sullo and the Goddess headed straight for the deepest part of the origin! They followed the river of stars that was erupting with divine energy. Since the beast was considered an entity akin to a High God, this singrity was evenrger than the chaotic starfield they had been navigating earlier! Powerful origin spirits were constantly being born from this power, until they suddenly started attacking Sullo and the Goddess! As the origin spirits had power close to that of a god, their attacks could not be underestimated. However, there was a sudden eruption of divine energy as the Goddess began to block their attacks that were directed at them. While the goddess was blocking the origin spirits¡­ Sullo also exploded forth with terrifying divine power, instantly charging toward the depths of the origin! The terrifying divine power Sullo disyed caused the Goddess to be stunned as well. Those god-level origin spirits posed no threat to Sullo at all. The origin spirits who were attempting to block Sullo could not hold up against his attacks. With his explosive divine power, Sullo finally managed to arrive at the beast¡¯s origin core! Terrifying divine power continued to erupt, and Sullo could see that the space contained extremely powerfulws there! Within the space, a powerful heart was beating rapidly. It was the devourer beast¡¯s core! If this core was destroyed, the devourer beast would definitely sustain heavy injuries and they would be able to escape! Therefore, their goal was to destroy this massive heart! However, things would definitely not be that easy as Sullo¡¯s arrival was definitely noticed by the devourer beast! The devourer beast felt a powerful divine power that had broken through the obstacles and arrived near his heart! This made it furious! After all, someone was so close to his weakness that even an ordinary god could kill him without a second thought! Thus, the devourer beast did not dare to be careless under such circumstances. However, it was fortunate for the beast itself that it still had some protective measures to ensure its safety! After all, it would definitely not be an easy feat for an antagonistic god to so easily be able to break through his core! Thus, after Sullo arrived at the source, the terrifying divine power continued to expand as two enormous origin guardian spirits instantly appeared! Each guardian had the strength of a powerful guardian God! At the same time, it seemed like the fragile heart was slowly being wrapped by something. Sullo realized that the beast was protecting its own heart by using its divine power as a barrier, making it almost indestructible! Seeing this, Sullo also summoned his god-level believers! The Holy Angel Alice, the Golden Beamon King, Princess Jonah, and the Eternal Heroic Spirit! These four powerful god believers would help him against the guardians while Sullo would head straight for the core before it waspletely sealed by the divine power barrier! After the four powerful god-level believers were summoned, they immediately charged toward the origin guardians! Their goal wasn¡¯t to kill them. All they needed to do was hold them off for some time. After all, everything else would be easier as long as Sullo managed to destroy the devourer beast¡¯s heart! While his believers helped stall the guardians for him, Sullo arrived at the core in record time. That powerful heart was an originw that was close to the level of a sovereign expert. That meant that even an ordinary God¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t be able to cause him any harm. However, Sullo was already at the peak of a five-star God. Facing therge heart, Sullo used his most powerful god skill! Lightning Profound, Thunder Breaking Dawn! This was the most terrifying attack Sullo had ever used after he hadprehended the Lightning Power Upanishad. Endless divine power burst out as the entire area was surrounded by lightning! The Lightning Power Upanishad was a punishing power that simply destroyed everything in its path! The massive, beating heart was instantly covered by lightning, creating a terrifying explosion! It had sessfully destroyed the heart of a sovereign-level beast! After the devourer beast¡¯s heart had been destroyed, its divine domain instantly began to copse! After all, targeting its heart was its greatest weakness. If it was destroyed, the host itself would be severely weakened! The divine domain began to shake as it fell apart into ruins, the terrifying devourer beast finally dead. Once Sullo saw this, he also sighed. After all, even such a powerful beast had a weak spot that had still managed to be destroyed by him. No matter how powerful the gods in this world were, they all had weaknesses. Especially since he had witnessed the decay of a God King¡¯s divine region after his death, it became clear to Sullo that there was truly no God that could live forever! It was also at that time that the Goddess had also arrived where Sullo stood. Since the devourer beast¡¯s core had been destroyed by Sullo, the origin spirits she had been fighting earlier had all disappeared. The goddess was no longer obstructed by any obstacles and easily arrived there! Just as the Goddess arrived, she saw Sullo¡¯s four powerful believers and was shocked. She wanted to ask him something just then when Sullo had suddenly pulled her forward into a rift that was forming in front of them! Chapter 147 - Blessing in Disguise, The Devourer Beast’s Origin!

Chapter 147: Blessing in Disguise, The Devourer Beast¡¯s Origin!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Finally, they discovered a mysterious and unfathomable singrity within the deepest part of its divine domain. As long as they destroyed the singrity, the devourer beast would meet its end and they would be able to escape! Once they made the decision to ensure their survival, Sullo and the Goddess entered the singrity! The terrifying divinews kept expanding, signifying that they were at the devourer beast¡¯s core! Sullo and the Goddess headed straight for the deepest part of the origin! They followed the river of stars that was erupting with divine energy. Since the beast was considered an entity akin to a High God, this singrity was evenrger than the chaotic starfield they had been navigating earlier! Powerful origin spirits were constantly being born from this power, until they suddenly started attacking Sullo and the Goddess! As the origin spirits had power close to that of a god, their attacks could not be underestimated. However, there was a sudden eruption of divine energy as the Goddess began to block their attacks that were directed at them. While the goddess was blocking the origin spirits... Sullo also exploded forth with terrifying divine power, instantly charging toward the depths of the origin! The terrifying divine power Sullo disyed caused the Goddess to be stunned as well. Those god-level origin spirits posed no threat to Sullo at all. The origin spirits who were attempting to block Sullo could not hold up against his attacks. With his explosive divine power, Sullo finally managed to arrive at the beast¡¯s origin core! Terrifying divine power continued to erupt, and Sullo could see that the space contained extremely powerfulws there! Within the space, a powerful heart was beating rapidly. It was the devourer beast¡¯s core! If this core was destroyed, the devourer beast would definitely sustain heavy injuries and they would be able to escape! Therefore, their goal was to destroy this massive heart! However, things would definitely not be that easy as Sullo¡¯s arrival was definitely noticed by the devourer beast! The devourer beast felt a powerful divine power that had broken through the obstacles and arrived near his heart! This made it furious! After all, someone was so close to his weakness that even an ordinary god could kill him without a second thought! Thus, the devourer beast did not dare to be careless under such circumstances. However, it was fortunate for the beast itself that it still had some protective measures to ensure its safety! After all, it would not be an easy feat for an antagonistic god to so easily be able to break through his core! Thus, after Sullo arrived at the source, the terrifying divine power continued to expand as two enormous origin guardian spirits instantly appeared! Each guardian had the strength of a powerful guardian God! At the same time, it seemed like the fragile heart was slowly being wrapped by something. Sullo realized that the beast was protecting its own heart by using its divine power as a barrier, making it almost indestructible! Seeing this, Sullo also summoned his god-level believers! The Holy Angel Alice, the Golden Beamon King, Princess Jonah, and the Eternal Heroic Spirit! These four powerful god believers would help him against the guardians while Sullo would head straight for the core before it waspletely sealed by the divine power barrier! After the four powerful god-level believers were summoned, they immediately charged toward the origin guardians! Their goal wasn¡¯t to kill them. All they needed to do was hold them off for some time. After all, everything else would be easier as long as Sullo managed to destroy the devourer beast¡¯s heart! While his believers helped stall the guardians for him, Sullo arrived at the core in record time. That powerful heart was an originw that was close to the level of a sovereign expert. That meant that even an ordinary God¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t be able to cause him any harm. However, Sullo was already at the peak of a five-star God. Facing therge heart, Sullo used his most powerful god skill! Lightning Profound, Thunder Breaking Dawn! This was the most terrifying attack Sullo had ever used after he hadprehended the Lightning Power Upanishad. Endless divine power burst out as the entire area was surrounded by lightning! The Lightning Power Upanishad was a punishing power that simply destroyed everything in its path! The massive, beating heart was instantly covered by lightning, creating a terrifying explosion! It had sessfully destroyed the heart of a sovereign-level beast! After the devourer beast¡¯s heart had been destroyed, its divine domain instantly began to copse! After all, targeting its heart was its greatest weakness. If it was destroyed, the host itself would be severely weakened! The divine domain began to shake as it fell apart into ruins, the terrifying devourer beast finally dead. Once Sullo saw this, he also sighed. After all, even such a powerful beast had a weak spot that had still managed to be destroyed by him. No matter how powerful the gods in this world were, they all had weaknesses. Especially since he had witnessed the decay of a God King¡¯s divine region after his death, it became clear to Sullo that there was truly no God that could live forever! It was also at that time that the Goddess had also arrived where Sullo stood. Since the devourer beast¡¯s core had been destroyed by Sullo, the origin spirits she had been fighting earlier had all disappeared. The goddess was no longer obstructed by any obstacles and easily arrived there! Just as the Goddess arrived, she saw Sullo¡¯s four powerful believers and was shocked. She wanted to ask him something just then when Sullo had suddenly pulled her forward into a rift that was forming in front of them! A powerful divine light shed continuously as Sullo and the Goddess emerged from the rift. Once they escaped the shattering divine domain, Sullo sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve finally escaped! It was quite terrifying! We almost died there! If you didn¡¯t fend off those origin spirits, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to destroy the core!¡± When the Goddess heard Sullo sigh and express his thoughts, she also nodded in agreement. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you as well, I would have also been devoured within the beast¡¯s belly. Thank you for helping me! In the future, just tell me if you need anything and I¡¯ll help! ¡°However, I still have a question, why do you still have such powerful believers? The strength of these four believers has reached the demigod realm and are at its peak. How did they be so powerful?¡± Facing the Goddess¡¯ question, Sullo only smiled slightly. His silence was an answer in itself. After all, he couldn¡¯t tell the goddess that his believers had all gone through a thousand-fold amplification which greatly increased their strength! This secret could only be known by himself. If other Gods knew about this, it would cause havoc! Thus, even if he said it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it. Just as the Goddess was about the press Sullo further for an answer, the devourer beast¡¯s divine domain made a sudden sound and movement that instantly shook the entire starry sky! The massive body that was like a gxy began to continuously copse and explode due to itsck of an origin core. Terrifying divine power continuously expanded the massive devourer beast¡¯s body. After the destruction, the body itself turned into thousands of meteors! At this moment, the devourer beast¡¯s divine spark escaped from the endless void that it had created, wanting to escape! This was the devourer beast¡¯s final attempt for survival. As long as its divine spark managed to remain unscathed, it would be able to recover its original strength someday and get its revenge! When Sullo and the Goddess saw the devourer beast¡¯s origin spark escape, they also erupted with divine power and began to chase after it! After all, the divine spark was only as strong as its owner which had been weakened, so its speed was extremely slow. After chasing it for some time, the Goddess finally managed to catch it! However, she did not take it for herself the moment she got ahold of it. Instead, she gave it to Sullo! ¡°Here, you deserve this more than me. You wouldn¡¯t have been sucked in by the devourer beast if you weren¡¯t trying to save me. Therefore, I feel like this should belong to you instead!¡± After obtaining the devourer beast¡¯s origin, Sullo and the Goddess discovered that they had passed through the chaotic starfield without realizing it, arriving near the Divine Court! Chapter 148 - The Divine Court Plane, Thousands of Gods!

Chapter 148: The Divine Court ne, Thousands of Gods!

After Sullo arrived at the source, the terrifying divine power continued to expand as two enormous origin guardian spirits instantly appeared! Each guardian had the strength of a powerful guardian God! At the same time, it seemed like the fragile heart was slowly being wrapped by something. Sullo realized that the beast was protecting its own heart by using its divine power as a barrier, making it almost indestructible! Seeing this, Sullo also summoned his god-level believers! The Holy Angel Alice, the Golden Beamon King, Princess Jonah, and the Eternal Heroic Spirit! These four powerful god believers would help him against the guardians while Sullo would head straight for the core before it waspletely sealed by the divine power barrier! After the four powerful god-level believers were summoned, they immediately charged toward the origin guardians! Their goal wasn¡¯t to kill them. All they needed to do was hold them off for some time. After all, everything else would be easier as long as Sullo managed to destroy the devourer beast¡¯s heart! While his believers helped stall the guardians for him, Sullo arrived at the core in record time. That powerful heart was an originw that was close to the level of a sovereign expert. That meant that even an ordinary God¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t be able to cause him any harm. However, Sullo was already at the peak of a five-star God. Facing therge heart, Sullo used his most powerful god skill! Lightning Profound, Thunder Breaking Dawn! This was the most terrifying attack Sullo had ever used after he hadprehended the Lightning Power Upanishad. Endless divine power burst out as the entire area was surrounded by lightning! The Lightning Power Upanishad was a punishing power that simply destroyed everything in its path! The massive, beating heart was instantly covered by lightning, creating a terrifying explosion! It had sessfully destroyed the heart of a sovereign-level beast! After the devourer beast¡¯s heart had been destroyed, its divine domain instantly began to copse! After all, targeting its heart was its greatest weakness. If it was destroyed, the host itself would definitely be severely weakened! The divine domain began to shake as it fell apart into ruins, the terrifying devourer beast finally dead. Once Sullo saw this, he also sighed. After all, even such a powerful beast had a weak spot that had still managed to be destroyed by him. No matter how powerful the gods in this world were, they all had weaknesses. Especially since he had witness the decay of a God King¡¯s divine region after his death, it became clear to Sullo that there was truly no God that could live forever! It was also at that time that the Goddess had also arrived where Sullo stood. Since the devourer beast¡¯s core had been destroyed by Sullo, the origin spirits she had been fighting earlier had all disappeared. The goddess was no longer obstructed by any obstacles and easily arrived there! Just as the Goddess arrived, she saw Sullo¡¯s four powerful believers and was shocked. She wanted to ask him something just then when Sullo had suddenly pulled her forward into a rift that was forming in front of them! A powerful divine light shed continuously as Sullo and the Goddess emerged from the rift. Once they escaped the shattering divine domain, the Goddess looked at Sullo¡¯s powerful believers and asked him how he had managed to obtain them as she was shocked by their strength. Facing the question of the goddess, Sullo only smiled without replying. After all, Sullo couldn¡¯t tell the goddess that his believers had all received a thousand-fold amplification, greatly increasing their strength. This secret could only be known to himself! Just as the Goddess was about the press Sullo further for an answer, the devourer beast¡¯s divine domain made a sudden sound and movement that instantly shook the entire starry sky! The massive body that was like a gxy began to continuously copse and explode due to itsck of an origin core. Terrifying divine power continuously expanded the massive devourer beast¡¯s body. After the destruction, the body itself turned into thousands of meteors! At this moment, the devourer beast¡¯s divine spark escaped from the endless void that it had created, wanting to escape! This was the devourer beast¡¯s final attempt for survival. As long as its divine spark managed to remain unscathed, it would be able to recover its original strength some day and get its revenge! When Sullo and the Goddess saw the devourer beast¡¯s origin spark escape, they also erupted with divine power and began to chase after it! After all, the divine spark was only as strong as its owner which had been weakened, so its speed was extremely slow. After chasing it for some time, the Goddess finally managed to catch it! However, she did not take it for herself the moment she got ahold of it. Instead, she gave it to Sullo! After obtaining the devourer beast¡¯s origin spark, Sullo and the Goddess suddenly discovered that they had passed through the chaotic starfield without even realizing it. They were close to the Divine Court! Within the Divine Court¡¯s ne was the core of an entire divine imperial region! The ne itself was prosperous, with endless life auras constantly circting it. The entire ne was filled with gods of all levels! And at least 10% of the poption were sovereign experts or High Gods. No one batted an eye when they saw them on the streets while carrying out all sorts of activities. However, the one thing that everyone seemed to be talking about at that moment was the selection process for who would be the next divine lords! After all, the process and the benefits were immense, and these rewards were enough to make any god go crazy with envy for those who would manage to obtain it. Furthermore, these rewards were also brought about by the prosperity of their God King¡¯s divine region, someone who was capable of providing for them as they strived to reach a higher level themselves. Those who were eligible topete were considered the most powerful existences within God King Mu¡¯s divine region, and each of them had the boundless strength to shatter the starry skies! Right at that moment, a resplendent divine power shed past as a huge Spatial Gate opened to reveal two figures. They were Sullo and the Goddess. After escaping the devourer beast¡¯s belly, they discovered that they were near their intended destination, so they decided to open a Spatial Gate to the divine pavilion that would lead them toward the Divine Court. A stream of light descended upon this particr divine city as it floated in the sky, its building standing tall. It was thriving and bustling with countless gods around that were carrying out all sorts of activities. When they arrived, there was a god that recognized the Goddess as being the Heaven-Cleaving Academy¡¯s top genius, ranked eighth on the throne list. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that the top genius of the Heaven-Cleaving Academy? Moreover, she¡¯s the powerful Goddess ranked eighth on the throne list! Not only does she possess terrifying strength, but she¡¯s also so beautiful too!¡± After the goddess descended, her presence instantly caused amotion. After all, she was one of the top contenders on the throne list who had a very high chance of bing a sovereign expert in the future! Besides her immeasurable strength, she was also exceptionally beautiful. This made her fame even greater than ordinary gods! Despite all theirments, the Goddess merely ignored them. After all, she had always been a top-notch genius since she was young, so she was used to themotion and attention that was being directed her way. The goddess also secretly thought that if they knew about Sullo¡¯s disy of strength from earlier, they would be even more shocked! After that, the Goddess herself brought Sullo to register for the divine lordpetition. After all, he had a higher chance of obtaining a better ranking aspared to her! Amidst the endlessmotion, Sullo went to the registration area for the divine lordpetition. The registration area was lively as there was arge number of people wandering around. These Gods were all top-notch geniuses with practically iparable strength! All they needed to do was pass the initial testing so that they would be able to join thepetition. Chapter 149 - Massive Divine Domain, Obtain The Qualifications Needed!

Chapter 149: Massive Divine Domain, Obtain The Qualifications Needed!

After being swallowed by the terrifying devourer beast, Sullo and the Goddess had found its weakness through the eternal elves¡¯ guidance and headed straight for its heart! After experiencing many hardships, Sullo finally arrived at the beast¡¯s heart and used his most powerful divine skill to destroy it! Thunder Breaking Dawn! This was the most terrifying attack Sullo had ever used after he hadprehended the Lightning Power Upanishad. Endless divine power burst out as the entire area was surrounded by lightning! The Lightning Power Upanishad was a punishing power that simply destroyed everything in its path! The massive, beating heart was instantly covered by lightning, creating a terrifying explosion! Once the heart was destroyed, the devourer beast officially entered a state of death as Sullo dragged the Goddess out with him while the beast¡¯s divine domain began to shatter, shaking the starry skies. The devourer beast¡¯s divine spark had escaped from the endless void, trying to run away! When Sullo and the goddess saw that the divine spark origin had escaped, they immediately burst out with terrifying strength and began to chase after it! After obtaining the devourer beast¡¯s origin spark, Sullo and the Goddess suddenly discovered that they had actually passed through the chaotic starfield without even realizing it. They were close to the Divine Court! Within the Divine Court¡¯s ne was the core of an entire divine imperial region! The ne itself was prosperous, with endless life auras constantly circting around it. The entire ne was filled with gods of all levels! And at least 10% of the poption were sovereign experts or High Gods. No one batted at eye when they saw them on the streets while carrying out all sorts of activities. However, the one thing that everyone seemed to be talking about at that moment was the selection process for who would be the next divine lords! After all, the process and the benefits were immense, and these rewards were enough to make any god go crazy with envy for those who would manage to obtain it. Furthermore, these rewards were also brought about by the prosperity of their God King¡¯s divine region, someone who was capable of providing for them as they strived to reach a higher level themselves. Those who were eligible topete were considered the most powerful existences within God King Mu¡¯s divine region, and each of them had the boundless strength to shatter the starry skies! Right at that moment, a resplendent divine power shed past as a huge Spatial Gate opened to reveal two figures. They were Sullo and the Goddess. After escaping the devourer beast¡¯s belly, they discovered that they were near their intended destination, so they decided to open a Spatial Gate to the divine pavilion that would lead them toward the Divine Court. A stream of light descended upon this particr divine city as it floated in the sky, its building standing tall. It was thriving and bustling with countless gods around that were carrying out all sorts of activities. After the goddess descended, her presence instantly caused amotion. After all, she was one of the top contenders on the throne list who had a very high chance of bing a sovereign expert in the future! Besides her immeasurable strength, she was also exceptionally beautiful. This made her fame even greater than ordinary gods! Despite all theirments, the Goddess merely ignored them. After all, she had always been a top-notch genius since she was young, so she was used to themotion and attention that was being directed her way. The goddess also secretly thought that if they knew about Sullo¡¯s disy of strength from earlier, they would be even more shocked! After that, the Goddess herself brought Sullo to register for the divine lordpetition. After all, he had a higher chance of obtaining a better ranking aspared to her! Amidst the endlessmotion, Sullo went to the registration area for the divine lordpetition. The registration area was lively as there was arge number of people wandering around. These Gods were all top-notch geniuses with practically iparable strength! All they needed to do was pass the initial testing so that they would be able to join thepetition. When the Goddess led Sullo to the registration area, they bumped into a group of other Gods who were antagonistic with the Goddess. When they saw the two of them together, they decided to ridicule them. ¡°Hehehehe, Goddess, how did you fall in love with this gigolo? Could he be your pet?¡± ¡°This gigolo doesn¡¯t seem to be very strong. Is he even qualified enough to be here?¡± ¡°Moreover, your strength hasn¡¯t improved at all. You¡¯re not my match! You even kept a gigolo. Just wait for your loss!¡± When she heard their mocking word, the Goddess¡¯ cold look still graced her features. She was unamused. After all, the Goddess knew that Sullo¡¯s strength was definitely not inferior to hers and he would be able to rank high in thispetition! As many other gods were registering at the same time, it would take Sullo quite some time before he could show off his stuff to obtain the precious divine token he needed as a form of approval. Just as Sullo was preparing for his turn, there were a bunch of other Gods amongst him that were doing the same as well. When they realized that Sullo was a five-star God, it caused some buzz as they knew that anyone on the throne list who wasparable did not even need to go through the preliminary stages for approval. Thus, Sullo¡¯s strength was worthy of their admiration! ¡°As expected of a God following that Goddess. His strength is indeed not weak!¡± ¡°Yeah, if he was then he would not be worthy to be herpanion!¡± After checking his strength, the registration area prepared to begin Sullo¡¯s test! If the test was sessful, he would obtain the mysterious divine token and obtain the relevant qualifications required to participate in the divine lordpetition. If he failed, he would be disqualified! Many tests were conducted by many gods. However, they noticed that there was an abnormality when they used their divine equipment on Sullo. It wasn¡¯t working! ¡°Wow! After so many tests, this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a situation where the equipment doesn¡¯t work!¡± ¡°If we encounter such a situation, what should we do? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve ever had to deal with something like this before!¡± After not being able to determine Sullo¡¯s strength, the testers were instantly at a loss. They did not know whether to issue him the divine token or not. After all, the test results were unclear. It was also during this confusing moment that the gods below the stage had already split into two sides! Some gods felt that Sullo¡¯s strength was sufficient, so he would definitely qualify for the divine token. After all, a five-star God was a very powerful existence amongst gods. As for other gods, they felt that since Sullo hadn¡¯t truly passed the test, it was not right to give him the divine token. The scene instantly descended into chaos! As for the other gods, they were in the midst of an argument that a fight was breaking out! They were very passionate about their arguments on whether Sullo deserved the divine token or not. Just as all the gods were in the midst of a fierce battle, a powerful divine power burst forth, instantly suppressing all the gods present. It seemed that a sovereign expert had appeared! Chapter 150 - Genius Gods Gathering, The Eight-star High God

Chapter 150: Genius Gods Gathering, The Eight-star High God

Thunder Breaking Dawn! This was the most terrifying attack Sullo had ever used after he hadprehended the Lightning Power Upanishad. Endless divine power burst out as the entire area was surrounded by lightning! The massive, beating heart was instantly covered by lightning, creating a terrifying explosion! Once the heart was destroyed, the devourer beast officially entered a state of death as Sullo dragged the Goddess out with him while the beast¡¯s divine domain began to shatter, shaking the starry skies. The devourer beast¡¯s divine spark had escaped from the endless void, trying to run away! When Sullo and the goddess saw that the divine spark origin had escaped, they immediately burst out with terrifying strength and began to chase after it! After obtaining the devourer beast¡¯s origin spark, Sullo and the Goddess suddenly discovered that they had actually passed through the chaotic starfield without even realizing it. They were close to the Divine Court! Within the Divine Court¡¯s ne was the core of an entire divine imperial region! The ne itself was prosperous, with endless life auras constantly circting around it. However, the one thing that everyone seemed to be talking about at that moment was the selection process for who would be the next divine lords! After all, the process and the benefits were immense, and these rewards were enough to make any god go crazy with envy for those who would manage to obtain it. Those who were eligible topete were considered the most powerful existences within God King Mu¡¯s divine region, and each of them had the boundless strength to shatter the starry skies! After the goddess descended, her presence instantly caused amotion. After all, she was one of the top contenders on the throne list who had a very high chance of bing a sovereign expert in the future! Besides her immeasurable strength, she was also exceptionally beautiful. This made her fame even greater than ordinary gods! Despite all theirments, the Goddess merely ignored them. After all, she had always been a top-notch genius since she was young, so she was used to themotion and attention that was being directed her way. The goddess also secretly thought that if they knew about Sullo¡¯s disy of strength from earlier, they would be even more shocked! After that, the Goddess herself brought Sullo to register for the divine lordpetition. After all, he had a higher chance of obtaining a better ranking aspared to her! Amidst the endlessmotion, Sullo went to the registration area for the divine lordpetition. The registration area was lively as there was arge number of people wandering around. These Gods were all top-notch geniuses with practically iparable strength! All they needed to do was pass the initial testing so that they would be able to join thepetition. When the Goddess led Sullo to the registration area, they bumped into a group of other Gods who were antagonistic with the Goddess. When they saw the two of them together, they decided to ridicule them. When she heard their mocking word, the Goddess¡¯ cold look still graced her features. She was unamused. After all, the Goddess knew that Sullo¡¯s strength was not inferior to hers and he would be able to rank high in thispetition! Just as Sullo was preparing for his turn, there were a bunch of other Gods amongst him that were doing the same as well. When they realized that Sullo was a five-star God, it caused some buzz as they knew that anyone on the throne list who wasparable did not even need to go through the preliminary stages for approval. Thus, Sullo¡¯s strength was worthy of their admiration! Many tests were conducted by many gods. However, they noticed that there was an abnormality when they used their divine equipment on Sullo. It wasn¡¯t working! After not being able to determine Sullo¡¯s strength, the testers were instantly at a loss. They did not know whether to issue him the divine token or not. After all, the test results were unclear. It was also during this confusing moment that the gods below the stage had already split into two sides and the scene instantly descended into chaos! They were in the midst of an argument that a fight was breaking out! They were very passionate about their arguments on whether Sullo deserved the divine token or not. Just as all the gods were in the midst of a fierce battle, a powerful divine power burst forth, instantly suppressing all the gods present. It seemed that a sovereign expert had appeared! Once they saw the sovereign expert, everyone was silent! After all, a sovereign expert was an existence that was just below that of a God King! Furthermore, the sovereign expert in front of them was a divine lord within God King Mu¡¯s divine region! He was a powerful sovereign expert within the Divine Court, which meant he was considered one of the best of his kind. He was also a top-notch enforcer, who was responsible for maintaining order within the Divine Court. This is why they did not dare to make any sudden moves once they saw him. After all, even just a casual attack from a sovereign expert would be able to turn them into dust! After erupting with powerful divine power and releasing a terrifying aura to stop the chaos, the sovereign expert asked everyone exactly what had happened. ¡°Oh, what happened here? Why are there so many gods being so rowdy right now? What exactly caused this?¡± Faced with the sovereign expert¡¯s question, the examiner said to him, ¡°Respected divine lord, all the rioting here is because the testing equipment isn¡¯t working properly when we were testing a god. And right now, I¡¯m also debating whether or not to give this god a spot in the running for the divine lord! ¡°This is what sparked arge number of gods to have a huge argument. After all, they were afraid that it would be unfair, so they also started fighting! If you hadn¡¯t personally descended, perhaps the chaos here might not have ended¡­¡± After hearing the examiner¡¯s words, the sovereign expert noticed Sullo and said, ¡°Oh, this god is the one who caused the testing equipment to malfunction? I see! Hehe, to be able to cause the testing equipment to malfunction, he must be talented. If that¡¯s the case then he should be given a spot!¡± After hearing the sovereign expert¡¯sment, the examiner handed over the divine token to Sullo! The other gods naturally did not object. After all, it was a very dangerous act to oppose the sovereign expert¡¯s words! The term ¡®sovereign expert¡¯ represented invincibility in death! ¡°Thank you for your wisdom, divine lord!¡± After obtaining the divine token to pass the trial, Sullo was extremely grateful to the sovereign expert. ¡°Alright, do your best! Please make sure to always maintain order where you can.¡± After saying these words, the sovereign expert immediately left. As for Sullo, he obtained the divine token he needed! After Sullo¡¯s registration ended, the next god came up to get tested. Within the city of the Divine Court, there were countless godsing to register. They were all top-notch Gods! However, this didn¡¯t cause too much of a stir until a group of geniuses from other academies had arrived! These top-tier genius deities were scattered throughout the various academies and every single one of them possessed extremely powerful strength! ¡°Wow, that¡¯s Empyrean God Luo from the Empyrean God Academy. His strength has reached the peak of the gods and he¡¯s close to bing a High God himself! He¡¯s practically invincible!¡± ¡°Oh god, that¡¯s Lei Potian from the Heavenly Deity Academy. His strength is also close to the High God level and just like Empyrean God Luo, he¡¯s virtually invincible! They¡¯re all hot favorites in the running to win thepetition!¡± ¡°There are so many experts here, my eyes are truly dazzled by them. They are all top-notch geniuses. In the future, they will definitely have a chance to be sovereign experts! All of them are simply too awesome!¡± ¡°However, many of them must still put in the effort to climb further up the ranks. As for Fang Tian, he has reached the level of an eight-star High God! He¡¯s virtually invincible!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s amazement, the geniuses from each academy had appeared and the most powerful one amongst them was a genius at the level of an eight-star High God. This made him almost invincible! Chapter 151 - Nine Divine Realms of Purgatory, Heavenly Divine Pillar

Chapter 151: Nine Divine Realms of Purgatory, Heavenly Divine Pir

The Divine Court ne was one of God King¡¯s Mu core within the divine region. When Sullo and the Goddess had descended onto the ne, it instantly caused amotion! After all, the Goddess¡¯ influence was great and she was very powerful. Just as Sullo was preparing to enter thepetition, an abnormality was disyed during his testing phase to gauge his power! Many gods were conflicted and began to argue amongst each other on whether or not Sullo had actually passed the test when a powerful divine power emerged, instantly suppressing the chaos. It was from a sovereign expert! After seeing the sovereign-level expert, the entire scene instantly sank into a silent state! The sovereign-level expert asked everyone what had happened. Faced with the sovereign expert¡¯s question, the examiner told him about the equipment malfunction and the debate that they were having on whether Sullo should be passed or not. After hearing the examiner¡¯s words, the sovereign expert noticed Sullo and said, ¡°Oh, this god is the one who caused the testing equipment to malfunction? I see! Hehe, to be able to cause the testing equipment to malfunction, he must definitely be talented. If that¡¯s the case then he should be given a spot!¡± After hearing the sovereign expert¡¯sment, the examiner handed over the divine token to Sullo! The other gods naturally did not object. After all, it was a very dangerous act to oppose the sovereign expert¡¯s words! The term ¡®sovereign expert¡¯ represented invincibility in death! ¡°Thank you for your wisdom, divine lord!¡± After obtaining the divine token to pass the trial, Sullo was extremely grateful to the sovereign expert. Within the city of the Divine Court, there were countless godsing to register. They were all top-notch Gods! However, this didn¡¯t cause too much of a stir until a group of geniuses from other academies had arrived! These top-tier genius deities were scattered throughout the various academies and every single one of them possessed extremely powerful strength! Another Day passed when six powerful rays of light descended! The entire world trembled from this terrifying divine power! At the registration point, the six great divine lords descended upon this world! Every divine lord was a terrifying existence at the sovereign expert level. They possessed a power that could destroy the world. Such terrifying power instantly intimidated all the gods at the registration point. Even high-ranked Gods were nothing in front of a sovereign expert! Therefore, countless gods held their breath as they waited for divine lords to bring about their announcement. After descending with their terrifying power, the divine lords described the matters that would need paying attention to during the selection process as well as what trials they would face. The gods who qualified would have their believers enter an arena and go through what was called the Believers¡¯ Divine Column Trials! While the divine lords continued to speak, a supreme and terrifying figure appeared! Their projection was filled with boundless power, as though it could destroy the endless starry skies and disrupt the world! It was¡­a God King level projection! The God King of this divine region had arrived, God King Mu! After seeing the supreme projection, all of the gods¡ªincluding the 6 extremely powerful divine lords¡ªbowed to the terrifying figure in front of them. After all, they were all Gods who were born in this divine region, so this was the God King who had created them! He was also the most powerful being in the world! Even an ordinary projection from the God King had boundless power that could destroy everything in the world! All the gods weed the arrival of their God King! While everyone was extremely respectful, the God King¡¯s projection exploded with immense power, opening up a spatial passageway! An endless world was opened up. The spatial passageway was iparably deep and dark, leading directly to the domain opened up by the God King for this particrpetition. After the God King¡¯s projection opened up an enormous divine domain, the participating gods began to enter it. After entering that divine domain, all the gods were shocked. The scene in front of them was akin to purgatory. Nine supreme, powerful, and terrifying heaven-supporting divine pirs held up the entire world! The material used to hold up the divine domain was a terrifying weapon used to forge the God King¡¯s weaponry! Even a sovereign expert would not be able to block against such weapons without using his full strength. The patterns were also filled with endless divine power. The exquisite patterns were constantly expanding, representing its supreme power! Endless divine light was constantly being emitted, filled with a supreme aura. Its body was also huge as if directly connected to the horizon! It connected to countless universes! After all thepetition participants entered the divine domain, the God King¡¯s projection also disappeared! At that moment, the few divine lords began to exin thepetition rules. They were to lead their believers to the nine columns as their trial and each divine column had its own guardian. Only by passing all nine would they be able to advance to the next stage of thepetition. This particr test would be a test of their believers¡¯ strength. After all, gods of their realm required believers to truly be powerful! Chapter 152 - The Trial Begins. A Genius God’s Believer

Chapter 152: The Trial Begins. A Genius God¡¯s Believer

After maintaining order and allowing Sullo to pass the trial, the sovereign expert left. As for Sullo, he was able to obtain the divine token that he needed! As Sullo¡¯s registration ended, countless more gods came to register. This included geniuses from other academies and the strongest amongst them had even reached the level of an eight-star High God! This level of power was enough to crush all of the gods, making him invincible! At the registration area, the six great divine lords had descended into this world! Every single divine lord was a terrifying existence at the sovereign expert level. They possessed a power that could destroy the world. Such terrifying power instantly intimidated all the gods at the registration point. Even high-ranked Gods were nothing in front of a sovereign expert! Therefore, countless gods held their breath as they waited for divine lords to bring about their announcement. After descending down with their terrifying power, the divine lords described the matters that would need paying attention to during the selection process as well as what trials they would face. The gods who qualified would have their believers enter an arena and go through what was called the Believers¡¯ Divine Column Trials! While the divine lords continued to speak, a supreme and terrifying figure appeared! Their projection was filled with boundless power, as though it could destroy the endless starry skies and disrupt the world! It was¡­a God King level projection! The God King of this divine region had arrived, God King Mu! After seeing the supreme projection, all of the gods¡ªincluding the 6 extremely powerful divine lords¡ªbowed to the terrifying figure in front of them. After all, they were all Gods who were born in this divine region, so this was the God King who had created them! He was also the most powerful being in the world! Even an ordinary projection from the God King had boundless power that could destroy everything in the world! All the gods weed the arrival of their God King! While everyone was extremely respectful, the God King¡¯s projection exploded with immense power, opening up a spatial passageway! An endless world was opened up. The spatial passageway was iparably deep and dark, leading directly to the domain opened up by the God King for this particrpetition. After the God King¡¯s projection opened up an enormous divine domain, the participating gods began to enter it. After entering that divine domain, all the gods were shocked. The scene in front of them was akin to purgatory. Nine supreme, powerful, and terrifying heaven-supporting divine pirs held up the entire world! The material used to hold up the divine domain was a terrifying weapon used to forge the God King¡¯s weaponry! Even a sovereign expert would not be able to block against such weapons without using his full strength. The patterns were also filled with endless divine power. The exquisite patterns were constantly expanding, representing its supreme power! Endless divine light was constantly being emitted, filled with a supreme aura. Its body was also huge as if directly connected to the horizon! It connected to countless universes! After all thepetition participants entered the divine domain, the God King¡¯s projection also disappeared! At that moment, the few divine lords began to exin thepetition rules. They were to lead their believers to the nine columns as their trial and each divine column had its own guardian. Only by passing all nine would they be able to advance to the next stage of thepetition. This particr test would be a test of their believers¡¯ strength. After all, gods of their realm required believers to truly be powerful! Their believers¡¯ strength could also be considered a part of their wisdom. The gods were shocked since there were at least a few hundred of them participating in thepetition. This was simply like a huge wave sweeping through the sand! After the divine lords announced thepetition rules, countless terrifying divine powers erupted as some of the gods began to summon their strongest believers! Countless powerful believers were summoned from everyone¡¯s divine domain. There were all sorts of believers, such as ck dragons, white dragons, terrifying life forms, and demons! Arge number of believers filled the entire training grounds! It could also be noted that a vast majority of believers were at the eighth to ninth rank. There weren¡¯t many demigod-level believers! Plus, there were only one or two believers who had reached the eighth to ninth rank. The stronger believers shook their heads when they saw thepetition in front of them, weaker than the gods who had summoned them out of their divine domain. After all, they were all high-ranking Gods but their believers still weren¡¯t demigods themselves. They were truly too weak! However, the Gods participating had no choice in the matter. After all, believers were usually weaker than their masters and did not have great natural talents. Therefore, it would be difficult for most Gods to be able to increase their strength even further. Even if the Gods themselves became more powerful, it wasn¡¯t easy to increase their own believers¡¯ strength as it would require arge amount of resources. Therefore, it seemed better to invest these resources into their own growth instead. How could they possibly gather enough resources for both themselves and their believers? Although believers were usually not seen as a match against actual Gods themselves, it seemed like the believers summoned by those top-tier geniuses were terrifying! ¡°Empyrean God Luo of the Empyrean God Academy has reached the peak of the middle god realm. His believers are actually demigods as well so they¡¯re most likely quite powerful entities in their own right!¡± ¡°Wow, Lei Potian¡¯s believers have also reached the peak of the demigod realm. Just like Empyrean God Luo, they¡¯re virtually invincible! They truly are the top picks within thispetition!¡± One by one, the gods continued to summon their believers until there was an astonishing number of them present. The weakest amongst the talented Gods were around the demigod realm! It seemed that the resources they obtained during their growth were in abundance, which allowed them to push their believers¡¯ powers to terrifying heights, allowing them to obtain the power of a demigod! Not only were they powerful, but their believers were also terrifying. All of them had the strength of a demigod! Moreover, the potential in each of their hearts was iparably powerful and that included their believers too. This was especially true for Fang Tian, who was an eight-star High God. He had two demigod believers, with one of them evenprehending aw power! Seeing the species and strength of the believers amongst the geniuses participating, the other gods were all astonished and amazed. ¡°Fang Tian has two demigod believers! How terrifying! His victory is practically assured in this test!¡± Chapter 153 - Princess Jonah’s Oath, Conquering The First Divine Pillar!

Chapter 153: Princess Jonah¡¯s Oath, Conquering The First Divine Pir!

After seeing the supreme projection, all of the gods¡ªincluding the 6 extremely powerful divine lords¡ªbowed to the terrifying figure in front of them. After all, they were all Gods who were born in this divine region, so this was the God King who had created them! He was also the most powerful being in the world! Even an ordinary projection from the God King had boundless power that could destroy everything in the world! All the gods weed the arrival of their God King! While everyone was extremely respectful, the God King¡¯s projection exploded with immense power, opening up a spatial passageway! An endless world was opened up. The spatial passageway was iparably deep and dark, leading directly to the domain opened up by the God King for this particrpetition. After the God King¡¯s projection opened up an enormous divine domain, the participating gods began to enter it. After entering that divine domain, all the gods were shocked. The scene in front of them was akin to purgatory. Nine supreme, powerful, and terrifying heaven-supporting divine pirs held up the entire world! The material used to hold up the divine domain was a terrifying weapon used to forge the God King¡¯s weaponry! Even a sovereign expert would not be able to block against such weapons without using his full strength. After all thepetition participants entered the divine domain, the God King¡¯s projection also disappeared! At that moment, the few divine lords began to exin thepetition rules. They were to lead their believers to the nine columns as their trial and each divine column had its own guardian. Only by passing all nine would they be able to advance to the next stage of thepetition. This particr test would be a test of their believers¡¯ strength. After all, gods of their realm required believers to truly be powerful! Their believers¡¯ strength could also be considered a part of their wisdom. The gods were shocked since there were at least a few hundred of them participating in thepetition. This was simply like a huge wave sweeping through the sand! After the divine lords announced thepetition rules, countless terrifying divine powers erupted as some of the gods began to summon their strongest believers! Countless powerful believers were summoned from everyone¡¯s divine domain. It could also be noted that a vast majority of believers were at the eighth to ninth rank. There weren¡¯t many demigod-level believers! Plus, there were only one or two believers who had reached the eighth to ninth rank. The stronger believers shook their heads when they saw thepetition in front of them, weaker than the gods who had summoned them out of their divine domain. After all, they were all high-ranking Gods but their believers still weren¡¯t demigods themselves. They were truly too weak! After all, believers were usually weaker than their masters and did not have great natural talents. Therefore, it would be difficult for most Gods to be able to increase their strength even further. Even if the Gods themselves became more powerful, it wasn¡¯t easy to increase their own believers¡¯ strength as it would require arge number of resources. Therefore, it seemed better to invest these resources into their own growth instead. How could they possibly gather enough resources for both themselves and their believers? Even though believers were usually not seen as a match against actual Gods themselves, it seemed like the believers summoned by those top-tier geniuses were terrifying! One by one, the gods continued to summon their believers until there was an astonishing number of them present. The weakest amongst the talented Gods were around the demigod realm! It seemed that the resources they obtained during their growth were in abundance, which allowed them to push their believers¡¯ powers to terrifying heights, allowing them to obtain the power of a demigod! Not only were they powerful, but their believers were also terrifying. All of them had the strength of a demigod! Moreover, the potential in each of their hearts was iparably powerful and that included their believers too. This was especially true for Fang Tian, who was an eight-star High God. He had two demigod believers, with one of them evenprehending aw power! Seeing the species and strength of the believers amongst the geniuses participating, the other gods were all amazed. Seeing this, Sullo also sent a telepathic message to his divine domain, calling his believers down to help him! Among them, Princess Jonah¡ªwho hadprehended theplete Lightning Laws and the Lightning Profound¡ªreacted the fastest. She immediately responded to Sullo¡¯s call! ¡°Respected God, how can I assist you? I¡¯m willing to help you!¡± After seeing that Princess Jonah had immediately answered his summons, Sullo activated his divine domain to summon Princess Jonah! An iparably powerful force began to appear as Princess Jonah of the Holy Human Spirit Race hade out! When Princess Jonah came out, it caused the other gods to be surprised, ¡°Wow, this person¡¯s follower is actually a true demigod. Who is he?¡± ¡°Just by the looks of it, his believer is someone to be reckoned with and is not just there for show. Why isn¡¯t someone like him on the throne list at all?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably a hidden dark horse. He¡¯s most likely an extraordinary talent!¡± Faced with their shock, Sullo didn¡¯t pay any attention to these gods. After all, he knew how powerful his believers were. They weren¡¯t something that ordinary gods of the same level couldpare to. Even the most top-tier genius or believer that had reached the level of a High God would not be a match for him! In this aspect, Sullo was extremely confident and it was all because of his thousand-fold amplification effect! Even those genius gods who had summoned their top-tier believers only gave Sullo a slight nce. At this moment, Sullo appeared particrly cold and aloof. Amongst them, only the Goddess who had previously traveled together with him gave Sullo a meaningful nce. After all, the Goddess also knew of Sullo¡¯s hidden strength. ¡°Respected Lord God, is there anything I can do for you?¡± After being summoned, Princess Jonah immediately turned to Sullo and asked him for his orders. Naturally, Sullo allowed Princess Jonah to participate in thepetition! ¡°Do you see those nine divine pirs? Your goal is to defeat the guardians that are sleeping within them!¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s order, Princess Jonah also swore an oath to guarantee her victory to her God! ¡°Respected Lord God, I will spread your glory as I ughter your enemies!¡± Following that, Princess Jonah unleashed her terrifying strength and headed toward the first pir! At that moment, arge number of believers had been summoned by countless gods. There were already believers heading toward the first pir to challenge it without hesitation! The pirs themselves seemed to be emitting divine fluctuations of power as arge number of believers began to approach them. Suddenly, a Spatial Gate appeared out of nowhere and sucked the believers inside! Chapter 154 - Nirvana Lightning, Impression Of A One-hit KO To The Heavens!

Chapter 154: Nirvana Lightning, Impression Of A One-hit KO To The Heavens!

After the divine lords announced thepetition rules, countless terrifying divine powers erupted as some of the gods began to summon their strongest believers! Countless powerful believers were summoned from everyone¡¯s divine domain. It could also be noted that a vast majority of believers were at the eighth to ninth rank. There weren¡¯t many demigod-level believers! Plus, there were only one or two believers who had reached the eighth to ninth rank. The stronger believers shook their heads when they saw thepetition in front of them, weaker than the gods who had summoned them out of their divine domain. After all, they were all high-ranking Gods but their believers still weren¡¯t demigods themselves. They were truly too weak! After all, believers were usually weaker than their masters and did not have great natural talents. Therefore, it would be difficult for most Gods to be able to increase their strength even further. Even if the Gods themselves became more powerful, it wasn¡¯t easy to increase their own believers¡¯ strength as it would require arge number of resources. Therefore, it seemed better to invest these resources into their own growth instead. How could they possibly gather enough resources for both themselves and their believers? Despite the fact that believers were usually not seen as a match against actual Gods themselves, it seemed like the believers summoned by those top-tier geniuses were terrifying! One by one, the gods continued to summon their believers until there was an astonishing number of them present. The weakest amongst the talented Gods were around the demigod realm! It seemed that the resources they obtained during their growth were in abundance, which allowed them to push their believers¡¯ powers to terrifying heights, allowing them to obtain the power of a demigod! Not only were they powerful, but their believers were also terrifying. All of them had the strength of a demigod! Moreover, the potential in each of their hearts was iparably powerful and that included their believers too. This was especially true for Fang Tian, who was an eight-star High God. He had two demigod believers, with one of them evenprehending aw power! Seeing the species and strength of the believers amongst the geniuses participating, the other gods were all astonished and amazed. Seeing this, Sullo also sent a telepathic message to his divine domain, calling his believers down to help him! Among them, Princess Jonah¡ªwho hadprehended theplete Lightning Laws and the Lightning Profound¡ªreacted the fastest. She immediately responded to Sullo¡¯s call! ¡°Respected God, how can I assist you? I¡¯m willing to help you!¡± After seeing that Princess Jonah had immediately answered his summons, Sullo activated his divine domain to summon Princess Jonah! An iparably powerful force began to appear as Princess Jonah of the Holy Human Spirit Race hade out! When Princess Jonah came out, it caused the other gods to be surprised. ¡°Wow, this person¡¯s follower is actually a true demigod. Who is he?¡± ¡°Just by the looks of it, his believer is definitely someone to be reckoned with and is not just there for show. Why isn¡¯t someone like him on the throne list at all?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably a hidden dark horse. He¡¯s most likely an extraordinary talent!¡± Faced with their shock, Sullo didn¡¯t pay any attention to these gods. After all, he knew how powerful his believers were. They weren¡¯t something that ordinary gods of the same level couldpare to. Even the most top-tier genius or believer that had reached the level of a High God would not be a match for him! In this aspect, Sullo was extremely confident and it was all because of his thousand-fold amplification effect! Even those genius gods who had summoned their top-tier believers only gave Sullo a slight nce. At this moment, Sullo appeared particrly cold and aloof. Amongst them, only the Goddess who had previously traveled together with him gave Sullo a meaningful nce. After all, the Goddess also knew of Sullo¡¯s hidden strength. ¡°Respected Lord God, is there anything I can do for you?¡± After being summoned, Princess Jonah immediately turned to Sullo and asked him for his orders. Naturally, Sullo allowed Princess Jonah to participate in thepetition! ¡°Do you see those nine divine pirs? Your goal is to defeat the guardians that are sleeping within them!¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s order, Princess Jonah also swore an oath to guarantee her victory to her God! ¡°Respected Lord God, I will definitely spread your glory as I ughter your enemies!¡± Following that, Princess Jonah unleashed her terrifying strength and headed toward the first pir! At that moment, arge number of believers had been summoned by countless gods. There were already believers heading toward the first pir to challenge it without hesitation! The pirs themselves seemed to be emitting divine fluctuations of power as arge number of believers began to approach them. Suddenly, a Spatial Gate appeared out of nowhere and sucked the believers inside! Once Princess Jonah and the rest of the believers around her had entered the Spatial Gate, there was a huge demigod puppet right in front of the divine pir itself! It seemed that their goal was to defeat the huge demigod puppet in front of them. It wasn¡¯t long before things led down to an intense battle. However, it seemed like every believer was fighting the demigod puppet individually due to the nature of the Spatial Gate they had gone through. Once Princess Jonah stepped forward, the demigod puppet on her end slowly began to awaken from its slumber. Seeing this, Princess Jonah didn¡¯t cower in the slightest as she immediately used the lightningws she hadprehended! Having awakened the Thunder Profound, Princess Jonah¡¯s power far surpassed her previous skills after stepping into the demigod level! She was far from an existence that a demigod could withstand! An iparably powerful Thunder Profound skill annihted the demigod puppet! It was an instant kill! In just a few seconds, the battle had ended just like that with the demigod puppet removed from existence! After Princess Jonah was teleported out, another wave ofmotion arose! ¡°What in the world has happened? It feels like she came out right after entering the trial space. Could it be that she has already killed the guardian puppet? She¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°F*ck, is she still considered a believer? She must be stronger than some of the normal Gods here. Also, there¡¯s the fact that a God has actually managed to obtain a believer that has this degree of power. It¡¯s too awesome!¡± ¡°Why did that powerful believere out in less than 15 minutes? Her strength has already far surpassed that of the guardian puppet. How can she be so powerful?¡± While all the gods were discussing what had happened, a ripple of divine power appeared once more as the other believers from the genius gods that were on the throne list also exited the trial space! Chapter 155 - Battle Between Believers, The Second Divine Pillar

Chapter 155: Battle Between Believers, The Second Divine Pir

Seeing the species and strength of the believers amongst the geniuses participating, the other gods were all astonished and amazed. Seeing this, Sullo also sent a telepathic message to his divine domain, calling his believers down to help him! Among them, Princess Jonah¡ªwho hadprehended theplete Lightning Laws and the Lightning Profound¡ªreacted the fastest. She immediately responded to Sullo¡¯s call! ¡°Respected God, how can I assist you? I¡¯m willing to help you!¡± After seeing that Princess Jonah had immediately answered his summons, Sullo activated his divine domain to summon Princess Jonah! An iparably powerful force began to appear as Princess Jonah of the Holy Human Spirit Race hade out! When Princess Jonah came out, it caused the other gods to be surprised. However, Sullo did not react to their words. After all, he knew how powerful his believers were. They weren¡¯t something that ordinary gods of the same level couldpare to. Even the most top-tier genius or believer that had reached the level of a High God would not be a match for him! In this aspect, Sullo was extremely confident and it was all because of his thousand-fold amplification effect! Even those genius gods who had summoned their top-tier believers only gave Sullo a slight nce. At this moment, Sullo appeared particrly cold and aloof. Amongst them, only the Goddess who had previously traveled together with him gave Sullo a meaningful nce. After all, the Goddess also knew of Sullo¡¯s hidden strength. ¡°Respected Lord God, is there anything I can do for you?¡± After being summoned, Princess Jonah immediately turned to Sullo and asked him for his orders. Naturally, Sullo allowed Princess Jonah to participate in thepetition! ¡°Do you see those nine divine pirs? Your goal is to defeat the guardians that are sleeping within them!¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s order, Princess Jonah also swore an oath to guarantee her victory to her God! ¡°Respected Lord God, I will definitely spread your glory as I ughter your enemies!¡± Following that, Princess Jonah unleashed her terrifying strength and headed toward the first pir! At that moment, arge number of believers had been summoned by countless gods. There were already believers heading toward the first pir to challenge it without hesitation! The pirs themselves seemed to be emitting divine fluctuations of power as arge number of believers began to approach them. Suddenly, a Spatial Gate appeared out of nowhere and sucked the believers inside! Once Princess Jonah and the rest of the believers around her had entered the Spatial Gate, there was a huge demigod puppet right in front of the divine pir itself! Once Princess Jonah stepped forward, the demigod puppet on her end slowly began to awaken from its slumber. Seeing this, Princess Jonah didn¡¯t cower in the slightest as she immediately used the lightningws she hadprehended! An iparably powerful Thunder Profound skill annihted the demigod puppet! It was an instant kill! In just a few seconds, the battle had ended just like that with the demigod puppet removed from existence! After Princess Jonah was teleported out, another wave ofmotion arose! While all the gods were discussing what had happened, a ripple of divine power appeared once more as the other believers from the genius gods that were on the throne list also exited the trial space! Their followers had also defeated the demigod puppet in the trial space! After all, the difference between a demigod and a true God was extremely terrifying. It was very difficult to match up to them! But of course, there was also a terrifying difference between a lower-ranking God and one that was at their peak within the same level as well. Thus, when the demigod followers that came out saw Princess Jonah, they were all extremely shocked! How could there be such a powerful follower! It seemed impossible that someone else could have ended the enemy quicker than them! Moreover, the other gods were also looking at Princess Jonah with envious gazes. After all, such powerful believers were hard toe by. A believer¡¯s strength would contribute greatly to the God they were under as well! Therefore, if they epted Princess Jonah as their own believers, they would be extremely happy! In addition, Princess Jonah¡¯s terrifying aura and temperament made the participating gods extremely excited. This caused the other believers to be jealous of her presence as they felt that she was a threat to them! Their hearts were filled with the desire to win! After all, no one wanted their own god to be interested in some other God¡¯s followers. Thus, those believers also began to work hard and began to speak directly to the god they believed in. ¡°From now on, we will not lose to Princess Jonah!¡± However, the Gods did not truly care about such promises at all. They knew that although their believers were strong, there was still arge gap between them and the powerful princess! However, they couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint their believers. After all, if their believers were disappointed, their faith would also decline and the amount of divine power they provided would lessen as well. They could only let their believers work hard. At this moment, the followers of the demigod rank had already passed through the first divine pir! After all, the first guardian was merely a demigod so it was an easy pass for most of them. Meanwhile, Princess Jonahpletely ignored the fervent gazes of the other believers and gods. After all, she only had eyes for Sullo and no one else! She looked at Sullo with a resolute gaze and Sullo smiled at her. This instantly made Princess Jonah happy. After all, Sullo had spent countless amounts of time and effort to obtain the divine treasure to save her when she had been in a critical condition. As she was his believer, she naturally would not disappoint him after receiving such orders! Thus, Princess Jonah set off toward the second pir to challenge the next guardian! After all, Sullo needed his believers to defeat all nine pirs to pass. That meant that it would require some time and she had none to waste since Sullo was waiting! When the other demigod believers saw this, they became extremely anxious. After all, Princess Jonah¡¯s strength was very powerful. Since she was attempting to finish the trials quickly, they felt like they could not take a breather. As such, all the believers who had passed through the first divine pir headed toward the second divine pir! The second pir seemed the same as the first, but there seemed to be a strange aura emitting from it. Once they entered it, they realized what the differences were. In the first divine pir, the environment had been close to being left in Purgatory, and the demigod puppet had also been made to mimic the environment it was put in. Now, it seemed like the second pir was more like a deep and dark Abyss, with two puppets instead of one! They were both demigod-level puppets called the Quan Luo Divine Puppets! The Quan Luo Divine Puppets were tall and huge, their bodies radiating a strong and eerie aura that far surpassed the guardian of the first divine pir! Chapter 156 - Finished The Third Divine Pillar With Ease, The Golden Beamon King Appeared!

Chapter 156: Finished The Third Divine Pir With Ease, The Golden Beamon King Appeared!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once Princess Jonah stepped forward, the demigod puppet on her end slowly began to awaken from its slumber. Seeing this, Princess Jonah didn¡¯t cower in the slightest as she immediately used the lightningws she hadprehended! An iparably powerful Thunder Profound skill annihted the demigod puppet! It was an instant kill! In just a few seconds, the battle had ended just like that with the demigod puppet removed from existence! After Princess Jonah was teleported out, another wave ofmotion arose! While all the gods were discussing what had happened, a ripple of divine power appeared once more as the other believers from the genius gods that were on the throne list also exited the trial space! Their followers had also defeated the demigod puppet in the trial space! After all, the difference between a demigod and a true God was extremely terrifying. It was very difficult to match up to them! But of course, there was also a terrifying difference between a lower-ranking God and one that was at their peak within the same level as well. Thus, when the demigod followers that came out saw Princess Jonah, they were all extremely shocked! How could there be such a powerful follower! It seemed impossible that someone else could have ended the enemy quicker than them! Moreover, the other gods were also looking at Princess Jonah with envious gazes. After all, such powerful believers were hard toe by. This caused the other believers to be jealous of her presence as they felt that she was a threat to them! Their hearts were filled with the desire to win! After all, no one wanted their own god to be interested in some other God¡¯s followers. Thus, those believers also began to work hard and began to speak directly to the god they believed in. At this moment, the followers of the demigod rank had already passed through the first divine pir! After all, the first guardian was merely a demigod so it was an easy pass for most of them. Meanwhile, Princess Jonahpletely ignored the fervent gazes of the other believers and gods. After all, she only had eyes for Sullo and no one else! She looked at Sullo with a resolute gaze and Sullo smiled at her. This instantly made Princess Jonah happy. After all, Sullo had spent countless amounts of time and effort to obtain the divine treasure to save her when she had been in a critical condition. As she was his believer, she naturally would not disappoint him after receiving such orders! Thus, Princess Jonah set off toward the second pir to challenge the next guardian! After all, Sullo needed his believers to defeat all nine pirs to pass. That meant that it would require some time and she had none to waste since Sullo was waiting! When the other demigod believers saw this, they became extremely anxious. After all, Princess Jonah¡¯s strength was very powerful. Since she was attempting to finish the trials quickly, they felt like they themselves could not take a breather. As such, all the believers who had passed through the first divine pir headed toward the second divine pir! The second pir seemed the same as the first, but there seemed to be a strange aura emitting from it. Once they entered it, they realized what the differences were. In the first divine pir, the environment had been close to being left in Purgatory, and the demigod puppet had also been made to mimic the environment it was put in. Now, it seemed like the second pir was more like a deep and dark Abyss, with two puppets instead of one! They were both demigod-level puppets called the Quan Luo Divine Puppets! The Quan Luo Divine Puppets were tall and huge, their bodies radiating a strong and eerie aura that far surpassed the guardian of the first divine pir! However, no matter how powerful they were, their current level was only at a demigod¡¯s. The other lower god-ranked believers did not cower in the slightest. They erupted with powerful divine power, charging toward the two guardians! This battle would be over quickly because the differences in their power against the guardian puppets were far too great. However, that did not mean that fighting against them would not require some effort as they could still put up a fight. Shifting to Princess Jonah¡¯s perspective on the battlefield, endless bolts of lightning seemed to be destroying everything around her! The two guardian puppets were cleanly dealt with! After all, Princess Jonah¡¯s strength had already far surpassed that of an ordinary demigod. Those at the same level were no match for her! After defeating the guardians and leaving the second divine pir, Princess Jonah wanted to head toward the third pir. However, she was stopped by a powerful divine pir. At the same time, the voice of a sovereign expert resounded throughout the space ¡°The rules of thepetition have changed! All Gods must have at least two believers to fight the guardian of the third divine pir! Likewise, you will require an extra believer for every two pirs. This means three believers for the fifth divine pir and four believers for the seventh divine pir.¡± It seemed that now, only those with enough believers would be able to qualify. It seemed that this action was to test the strength of their overall believers, rather than just having a single powerhouse who could finish everything off for them. After he heard the rule changes, Sullo entered his own divine domain! He looked at his own believers. After experiencing a thousand-fold amplification, they were all-powerful believers in their own right. For the first addition, Sullo decided to summon the Golden Beamon King! The huge, god-level Golden Beamon King was summoned as yet another powerful believer appeared out of Sullo¡¯s divine domain! The Golden Beamon King¡¯s appearance seemed to cause somemotion among the gods! ¡°What the hell, he actually has two god-level believers. What in the world? How can he be so strong?¡± ¡°Where is he from? Why isn¡¯t he on the throne list? If we just look at his believers alone, it seems like everyone else here isn¡¯t a match for him!¡± ¡°Perhaps he has other god-level believers. He¡¯s too powerful in the aspect of cultivating believers!¡± After seeing Sullo summon Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King, the other gods felt like there were other hidden secrets up Sullo¡¯s sleeves. The Gods who were ranked on the top of the throne list all gave Sullo a disapproving look. After all, Sullo had taken the limelight away from them with his powerful believers that seemed stronger than their own! However, the strongest amongst them did not take his believers¡¯ strength to heart. After all, he was already a seven-star High God, while Sullo was only a five-star God! So what if his believers were powerful? The difference between them was like Heaven and Earth! Chapter 157 - Golden Beamon King’s Might, Still Insta-killed!

Chapter 157: Golden Beamon King¡¯s Might, Still Insta-killed!

After Princess Jonah insta-killed the first guardian puppet and stepped out, the other demigod believers were extremely shocked to see that she had finished off their adversary before them. How could there be such a powerful believer? Furthermore, she was eager to get it over and done with for Sullo¡¯s sake, so she immediately headed for the second pir once she had finished off the first guardian! All the believers who had passed the first pir followed Princess Jonah to the second pir! The second pir seemed the same as the first, but there seemed to be a strange aura emitting from it. Once they entered it, they realized what the differences were. In the first divine pir, the environment had been close to being left in Purgatory, and the demigod puppet had also been made to mimic the environment it was put in. Now, it seemed like the second pir was more like a deep and dark Abyss, with two puppets instead of one! They were both demigod-level puppets called the Quan Luo Divine Puppets! The Quan Luo Divine Puppets were tall and huge, their bodies radiating a strong and eerie aura that far surpassed the guardian of the first divine pir! However, no matter how powerful they were, their current level was only at a demigod¡¯s. The other lower god-ranked believers did not cower in the slightest. They erupted with powerful divine power, charging toward the two guardians! This battle would be over quickly because the differences in their power against the guardian puppets were far too great. However, that did not mean that fighting against them would not require some effort as they could still put up a fight. Shifting to Princess Jonah¡¯s perspective on the battlefield, endless bolts of lightning seemed to be destroying everything around her! The two guardian puppets were cleanly dealt with! After all, Princess Jonah¡¯s strength had already far surpassed that of an ordinary demigod. Those at the same level were no match for her! After defeating the guardians and leaving the second divine pir, Princess Jonah wanted to head toward the third pir. However, she was stopped by a powerful divine pir. At the same time, the voice of a sovereign expert resounded throughout the space ¡°The rules of thepetition have changed! All Gods must have at least two believers to fight the guardian of the third divine pir! Likewise, you will require an extra believer for every two pirs. This means three believers for the fifth divine pir and four believers for the seventh divine pir.¡± It seemed that now, only those with enough believers would be able to qualify. It seemed that this action was to test the strength of their overall believers, rather than just having a single powerhouse who could finish everything off for them. After he heard the rule changes, Sullo entered his own divine domain! He looked at his own believers. After experiencing a thousand-fold amplification, they were all powerful believers in their own right. For the first addition, Sullo decided to summon the Golden Beamon King! The huge, god-level Golden Beamon King was summoned as yet another powerful believer appeared out of Sullo¡¯s divine domain! The Golden Beamon King¡¯s appearance seemed to cause somemotion among the gods! After seeing Sullo summon Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King, the other gods felt like there were other hidden secrets up Sullo¡¯s sleeves. The Gods who were ranked on the top of the throne list all gave Sullo a disapproving look. After all, Sullo had taken the limelight away from them with his powerful believers that seemed stronger than their own! However, the strongest amongst them did not take his believers¡¯ strength to heart. After all, he was already a seven-star High God, while Sullo was only a five-star God! So what if his believers were powerful? The difference between them was like Heaven and Earth! As for Sullo, he did not feel anything when he looked at the strongest person ranked on the throne list as his powerful strength already gave him iparable confidence! After summoning the Golden Beamon King, he was teleported to Princess Jonah¡¯s location as they acknowledged each others¡¯ presence and headed straight to the third divine pir! The height and aura of the third pir far surpassed that of the first and second pirs! It was also a representation of the terrible power that it beheld. A powerful puppet emitted a terrifying light, warning them of its strength. However, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King remained unflinching. They were excited to allow Sullo to obtain the final victory in this battle as proof of the Lord God¡¯s power. ¡°We will help the Lord God obtain the final victory!¡± After saying that, the two of them stepped onto the battlefield to face their opponent. What they saw in the third divine pir was not a demigod puppet. Instead, it was now a one-star guardian puppet! After seeing the powerful one-star demigod puppet, the Golden Beamon King and Princess Jonah weren¡¯t surprised at all. However, they did not show any other reaction either. After all, even this one-star demigod puppet was not a match for them! ¡°Princess Jonah, leave this demigod puppet to me! It¡¯s not worth it for you to personally take action!¡± Sensing the divine power and aura emanating from his opponent, the Golden Beamon King was confident in his abilities and nned to deal with the enemy in front of him all by himself! ¡°Golden Beamon King, his power is indeed very weak. You should be able to handle him quickly on your own!¡± After Princess Jonah had said those words, the Golden Beamon King went to stand in front of the enormous divine golem, erupting with terrifying divine power. Heunched a terrifying attack against the demigod-level golem! The battle between the two sides had just begun! First, the Golden Beamon King used pure power tounch an attack against the divine puppet. Under his absolute power, the one-star demigod puppet was forced to continuously retreat, receiving quite a bit of damage! After using his strength alone, the Golden Beamon King decided to end the battle then, using his divine transformation technique! This technique increased the strength in his body exponentially! Under this terrifying strength, the divine puppet waspletely defeated by the Golden Beamon King! Chapter 158 - Two One-star Demigod Guardians

Chapter 158: Two One-star Demigod Guardians

After defeating the guardians and leaving the second divine pir, Princess Jonah wanted to head toward the third pir. However, she was stopped by a powerful divine pir. At the same time, the voice of a sovereign expert resounded throughout the space ¡°The rules of thepetition have changed! All Gods must have at least two believers to fight the guardian of the third divine pir! Likewise, you will require an extra believer for every two pirs. This means three believers for the fifth divine pir and four believers for the seventh divine pir.¡± It seemed that now, only those with enough believers would be able to qualify. It seemed that this action was to test the strength of their overall believers, rather than just having a single powerhouse who could finish everything off for them. After he heard the rule changes, Sullo entered his own divine domain! He looked at his own believers. After experiencing a thousand-fold amplification, they were all powerful believers in their own right. For the first addition, Sullo decided to summon the Golden Beamon King! The huge, god-level Golden Beamon King was summoned as yet another powerful believer appeared out of Sullo¡¯s divine domain! The Golden Beamon King¡¯s appearance seemed to cause somemotion among the gods! ¡°What the hell, he actually has two god-level believers. What in the world? How can he be so strong?¡± ¡°Where is he from? Why isn¡¯t he on the throne list? If we just look at his believers alone, it seems like everyone else here isn¡¯t a match for him!¡± ¡°Perhaps he has other god-level believers. He¡¯s too powerful in the aspect of cultivating believers!¡± After seeing Sullo summon Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King, the other gods felt like there were other hidden secrets up Sullo¡¯s sleeves. The Gods who were ranked on the top of the throne list all gave Sullo a disapproving look. After all, Sullo had taken the limelight away from them with his powerful believers that seemed stronger than their own! However, the strongest amongst them did not take his believers¡¯ strength to heart. After all, he was already a seven-star High God, while Sullo was only a five-star God! So what if his believers were powerful? The difference between them was like Heaven and Earth! As for Sullo, he did not feel anything when he looked at the strongest person ranked on the throne list as his own powerful strength already gave him iparable confidence! After summoning the Golden Beamon King, he was teleported to Princess Jonah¡¯s location as they acknowledged each others¡¯ presence and headed straight to the third divine pir! The height and aura of the third pir far surpassed that of the first and second pirs! It was also a representation of the terrible power that it beheld. A powerful puppet emitted a terrifying light, warning them of its strength. However, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King remained unflinching. They were excited to allow Sullo to obtain the final victory in this battle as proof of the Lord God¡¯s power. ¡°We will definitely help the Lord God obtain the final victory!¡± After saying that, the two of them stepped onto the battlefield to face their opponent. What they saw in the third divine pir was not a demigod puppet. Instead, it was now a one-star guardian puppet! After seeing the powerful one-star demigod puppet, the Golden Beamon King and Princess Jonah weren¡¯t surprised at all. However, they did not show any other reaction either. After all, even this one-star demigod puppet was not a match for them! ¡°Princess Jonah, leave this demigod puppet to me! It¡¯s not worth it for you to personally take action!¡± Sensing the divine power and aura emanating from his opponent, the Golden Beamon King was confident in his abilities and nned to deal with the enemy in front of him all by himself! ¡°Golden Beamon King, his power is indeed very weak. You should be able to handle him quickly on your own!¡± After Princess Jonah had said those words, the Golden Beamon King went to stand in front of the enormous divine golem, erupting with terrifying divine power. Heunched a terrifying attack against the demigod-level golem! The battle between the two sides had just begun! First, the Golden Beamon King used pure power tounch an attack against the divine puppet. Under his absolute power, the one-star demigod puppet was forced to continuously retreat, receiving quite a bit of damage! After using his strength alone, the Golden Beamon King decided to end the battle then, using his divine transformation technique! This technique increased the strength in his body exponentially! Under this terrifying strength, the divine puppet waspletely defeated by the Golden Beamon King! The third divine pir was sessfully challenged! When Sullo¡¯s believers quickly came out from the third divine pir, it caused another wave ofmotion! ¡°Holy sh*t! Not only was that Princess done so quickly with the second divine pir, but they managed to finish off the third divine pir in record speed as well? Aren¡¯t they too strong?!¡± After settling the third divine pir, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King immediately went toward the fourth divine pir! Within the fourth iparably enormous divine pir, the aura that was emitted from it was even stronger than the previous divine pirs. There were now two one-star demigod puppets! Their terrifying aura instantly shook the spatial domain with the divine pir! However, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King were still unfazed. So what if there were two of them? There could be four of them and they would still look like nothing more than ants in front of these two! Back at the third divine pir, the believers of those ranked on the throne list were still fighting against its divine guardian. As their strength was somewhat equally matched, they had taken some time to battle it out as a one-star demigod puppet was not something that the average god could easily go up against. As a result, the believers were having an extremely difficult battle. Even the top-tier geniuses only had ordinary demigods as their believers. Some of the believers with extremely weak demigod roots weren¡¯t even able to break through the puppet attacks of the third divine pir! As for those followers of ordinary gods, they were even weaker and had not even made it past the first divine pir. This showed the obvious differences in strength! The scene returned to Sullo¡¯s two followers. After entering the fourth divine pir, they were facing two powerful demigod puppets. If they were ordinary followers, they wouldn¡¯t be able to match them at all. However, as Sullo¡¯s believers, they were ready to fight and exterminate the enemy in front of them! The two of them nodded at each other as the terrifying battle finally began! Chapter 159 - The Third God-ranked Believer Makes Everyone’s Mind Explode!

Chapter 159: The Third God-ranked Believer Makes Everyone¡¯s Mind Explode!

After seeing Sullo summon Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King, the other gods felt like there were other hidden secrets up Sullo¡¯s sleeves. The Gods who were ranked on the top of the throne list all gave Sullo a disapproving look. After all, Sullo had taken the limelight away from them with his powerful believers that seemed stronger than their own! However, the strongest amongst them did not take his believers¡¯ strength to heart. After all, he was already a seven-star High God, while Sullo was only a five-star God! So what if his believers were powerful? The difference between them was like Heaven and Earth! As for Sullo, he did not feel anything when he looked at the strongest person ranked on the throne list as his powerful strength already gave him iparable confidence! After summoning the Golden Beamon King, he was teleported to Princess Jonah¡¯s location as they acknowledged each others¡¯ presence and headed straight to the third divine pir! The height and aura of the third pir far surpassed that of the first and second pirs! It was also a representation of the terrible power that it beheld. A powerful puppet emitted a terrifying light, warning them of its strength. However, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King remained unflinching. They were excited to allow Sullo to obtain the final victory in this battle as proof of the Lord God¡¯s power. What they saw in the third divine pir was not a demigod puppet. Instead, it was now a one-star guardian puppet! After seeing the powerful one-star demigod puppet, the Golden Beamon King and Princess Jonah weren¡¯t surprised at all. Sensing the divine power and aura emanating from his opponent, the Golden Beamon King was confident in his abilities and nned to deal with the enemy in front of him all by himself! First, the Golden Beamon King used pure power tounch an attack against the divine puppet. Under his absolute power, the one-star demigod puppet was forced to continuously retreat, receiving quite a bit of damage! After using his strength alone, the Golden Beamon King decided to end the battle then, using his divine transformation technique! This technique increased the strength in his body exponentially! Under this terrifying strength, the divine puppet waspletely defeated by the Golden Beamon King! The third divine pir was sessfully challenged! After settling the third divine pir, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King immediately went toward the fourth divine pir! Within the fourth iparably enormous divine pir, the aura that was emitted from it was even stronger than the previous divine pirs. There were now two one-star demigod puppets! Their terrifying aura instantly shook the spatial domain with the divine pir! However, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King were still unfazed. So what if there were two of them? There could be four of them and they would still look like nothing more than ants in front of these two! Back at the third divine pir, the believers of those ranked on the throne list were still fighting against its divine guardian. As their strength was somewhat equally matched, they had taken some time to battle it out as a one-star demigod puppet was not something that the average god could easily go up against. As a result, the believers were having an extremely difficult battle. Even the top-tier geniuses only had ordinary demigods as their believers. Some of the believers with extremely weak demigod roots weren¡¯t even able to break through the puppet attacks of the third divine pir! As for those followers of ordinary gods, they were even weaker and had not even made it past the first divine pir. This showed the obvious differences in strength! The scene returned to Sullo¡¯s two followers. After entering the fourth divine pir, they were facing two powerful demigod puppets. If they were ordinary followers, they wouldn¡¯t be able to match them at all. However, as Sullo¡¯s believers, they were ready to fight and exterminate the enemy in front of them! The two of them nodded at each other as the terrifying battle finally began! After all, the other party wasn¡¯t particrly strong. However, they still needed to be prepared as they were still demigod lifeforms. Even a lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit! Thus, the Golden Beamon King and Princess Jonah disyed their most powerful strength. The divine puppet in front of themunched an iparably terrifying attack whenws of lightning and light continued to appear. The entire world continued to tremble! This was the power of a true God! After the battle was over, the two demigod-ranked guardian puppets were destroyed! The fourth pir was officially done and dusted! When they emerged from the fourth divine pir, the gods outside the arena were so shocked that they were unable to speak. ¡°Damn, in the world is going on? How were they able to settle two demigod-ranked guardian puppets in such a quick manner? Since he¡¯s young, it¡¯s obvious he hasn¡¯t had his believers for long. Yet, how are they so powerful?¡± ¡°I feel like his circumstances defy all odds. What sort of godlike luck is this? If I had at least one believer at the same level, I would count my lucky stars!¡± ¡°Right? This is too much. Just how can I obtain such a good believer? This god is simply too blessed!¡± Surrounded by their mor, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King walked toward the fifth pir! However, the fifth divine pir required each God to submit three believers to fight. Therefore, sullo needed to send another believer to participate in the battle. While sullo was considering which believer to choose, Alice¡ªthe Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels¡ªrequested that she be sent to battle! ¡°Lord God, please let me serve you to remove all the obstacles in your path!¡± After Alice¡¯s passionate plea, Sullo decided to agree! ¡°Very well! You shalle out and destroy whatever is in your path!¡± After agreeing to Alice¡¯s request, a bright light began to shine as Alice was summoned straight from his divine domain! Alice¡¯s sudden appearance caused another stir amongst the gods yet again! ¡°What in the world¡­? Why are his believers so powerful? This is such a headache!¡± ¡°Despite having summoned two lower-ranked god believers, he has a third one as well and it¡¯s an angel too! Their power is absolutely unrivaled in thispetition!¡± ¡°I reckon that he has more than three followers at that level. He¡¯s absolutely unrivalled!¡± ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s just too good! Just what sort of power does he have?¡± Even those top-tier genius gods were jealous of Sullo! They were so angry that they were practically speechless. They all started the same but why were only his believers so outstanding? Even the two sovereign experts who were soaring through the sky as he watched them were also interested in Sullo! ¡°Haha, this God isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s just a mere five-star God but his believers are actually so powerful! I don¡¯t think even my believers have that sort of potential!¡± ¡°Exactly! This god definitely has his own strengths in nurturing believers!¡± Looking at Sullo¡¯s powerful believers, the two sovereign experts sighed as they looked on with aplicated expression on their faces. Chapter 160 - The Fourth God-ranked Believer. The Entire Arena Was Silent

Chapter 160: The Fourth God-ranked Believer. The Entire Arena Was Silent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Princess Jonah relied on her iparably powerful strength to break through the first and second divine pir. When it came to the third divine pir, the sovereign expert who was overseeing the event announced a change in the rules. There needed to be another believer to participate in the battle! Therefore, Sullo summoned another one of his believers out: the Golden Beamon King who contained terrifying strength! Under the fierce attacks of the two powerful believers, the third divine pir was instantly settled in just a moment as the guardian puppet was quickly eliminated by the Golden Beamon King. Once they were at the fourth divine pir where there were two demigod puppets present, the Golden Beamon King and Princess Jonah remained unflinching as they were confident in their strength. Once they settled them easily and the gods continued to talk, the two believers immediately walked over to the fifth divine pir. However, it required another believer to now be summoned! Therefore, Sullo needed to send another believer to participate in the battle. While sullo was considering which believer to choose, Alice¡ªthe Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels¡ªrequested that she be sent to battle! ¡°Lord God, please let me serve you to remove all the obstacles in your path!¡± After Alice¡¯s passionate plea, Sullo decided to agree! ¡°Very well! You shalle out and destroy whatever is in your path!¡± After agreeing to Alice¡¯s request, a bright light began to shine as Alice was summoned straight from his divine domain! Alice¡¯s sudden appearance caused another stir amongst the gods yet again! ¡°What in the world...? Why are his believers so powerful? This is really such a headache!¡± ¡°Despite having summoned two lower-ranked god believers, he has a third one as well and it¡¯s an angel too! Their power is unrivaled in thispetition!¡± ¡°I reckon that he has more than three followers at that level. He¡¯s absolutely unrivalled!¡± ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s just too good! Just what sort of power does he have?¡± Even those top-tier genius gods were jealous of Sullo! In fact, they were so angry that they were practically speechless. They all started the same but why were only his believers so outstanding? Even the two sovereign experts who were soaring through the sky as he watched them were also interested in Sullo! ¡°Haha, this God isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s just a mere five-star God but his believers are actually so powerful! I don¡¯t think even my own believers have that sort of potential!¡± ¡°Exactly! This god definitely has his own strengths in nurturing believers!¡± Looking at Sullo¡¯s powerful believers, the two sovereign experts sighed as they looked on with aplicated expression on their faces and continued to chat. ¡°Haha, this God really isn¡¯t bad. He might have a chance to go up against our own God King once he bes a sovereign expert in the future!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This level of talent far surpasses that of ordinary Gods!¡± Just as the sovereign expert was praising Sullo and his believers, the strongest amongst the geniuses gave Sullo a fierce re as he was not the center of attention anymore and Sullo¡¯s believers were much more powerful than his own! However, he tried not to take it to heart as he was already a seven-star High God while Sullo was only a five-star God. The differences in power between them could not be erased despite his powerful followers. They were like heaven and earth! However, the difference between the believers did make him feel uneasy and there was no way to reverse the situation. At the fifth divine pir, a holy stream of light flew past after the Golden Beamon King and Princess Jonah stepped in... It was the Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels who hadprehended thews of light, Alice! The three powerful demigod believers didn¡¯t hesitate at all as they walked forward and saw their next challenge. The guardians for this fifth divine pir was a two-star demigod puppet. For normal believers, such a sight would be terrifying! However, all three of them did not even need to use their full power as they cleanly and quickly settled the battle in mere seconds, joining forces to destroy it to dust! Thews of light, lightning, and gold... These three powerfulws continued to wreak havoc, causing the divine space to tremble as countless spatial cracks appeared from the pressure of this immensebination of powers. The strength of the three great believers was so terrifying! After breaking through to the fifth pir, the three great believers headed straight for the sixth pir! They were prepared to clear the entire challenge at the fastest speed possible as their terrifying strength gave them the confidence to proceed without worries! Furthermore, they saw in the sixth divine pir that it was just a pair of two-star demigod puppets that could be easily settled in the blink of an eye. While they were strong in normal situations, they were unable to put up any sort of resistance in front of Sullo¡¯s powerful believers! The pair of two-star demigod puppets were quickly destroyed by them, allowing them to finish up the sixth divine pir as they continued pushing forward. Next, at the seventh divine pir, another believer was required to join the battle. Therefore, Sullo summoned his next believer, which was the Eternal Heroic Spirit! Originally, he was the Heroic War God Spirit. Because of the invasion from the evil God and his believers, he had lost countless friends and family as they defended their home ne. However, he chose to believe in Sullo as his God once he had been saved by the former and went through a thousand-fold amplification. This turned him into an Eternal Heroic Spirit! His potential and strength increased by arge margin in just the blink of an eye and even his people were saved! How could he not be happy at such fate? After sullo summoned the Eternal Heroic Spirit, the Gods surrounding him thought they were already numb to the situation at hand until they saw his next believer and became speechless yet again. ¡°Gah, I guess he does have another god-level believer. At this point, there are probably a few more in his divine domain. Just what kind of God is he?¡± ¡°Wow, this is the fourth believer that he¡¯s summoned and he seems stronger than the others. At this point, I feel like he¡¯ll be able to pass the ninth divine pir without any issues. We¡¯re not a match for him!¡± ¡°Relying on just his believers alone, he probably can beat all of us. He¡¯s so strong!¡± Chapter 161 - Eighth Pillar, Two or Three-star Inferior Divine Puppets

Chapter 161: Eighth Pir, Two or Three-star Inferior Divine Puppets

Once they settled them easily and the gods continued to talk, the two believers immediately walked over to the fifth divine pir. However, it required another believer to now be summoned! Therefore, Sullo needed to send another believer to participate in the battle. While Sullo was considering which believer to choose, Alice¡ªthe Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels¡ªrequested that she be sent to battle! ¡°Lord God, please let me serve you to remove all the obstacles in your path!¡± After Alice¡¯s passionate plea, Sullo decided to agree! ¡°Very well! You shalle out and destroy whatever is in your path!¡± After agreeing to Alice¡¯s request, a bright light began to shine as Alice was summoned straight from his divine domain! Alice¡¯s sudden appearance caused another stir amongst the gods yet again! ¡°What in the world¡­? Why are his believers so powerful? This is such a headache!¡± ¡°Despite having summoned two lower-ranked god believers, he has a third one as well and it¡¯s an angel too! Their power is unrivaled in thispetition!¡± ¡°I reckon that he has more than three followers at that level. He¡¯s absolutely unrivaled!¡± ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s just too good! Just what sort of power does he have?¡± Even those top-tier genius gods were jealous of Sullo! In fact, they were so angry that they were practically speechless. They all started the same but why were only his believers so outstanding? Even the two sovereign experts who were soaring through the sky as he watched them were also interested in Sullo! ¡°Haha, this God isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s just a mere five-star God but his believers are so powerful! I don¡¯t think even my believers have that sort of potential!¡± ¡°Exactly! This god has his strengths in nurturing believers!¡± Looking at Sullo¡¯s powerful believers, the two sovereign experts sighed as they looked on with aplicated expression on their faces and continued to chat. ¡°Haha, this God isn¡¯t bad. He might have a chance to go up against our own God King once he bes a sovereign expert in the future!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This level of talent far surpasses that of ordinary Gods!¡± Just as the sovereign expert was praising Sullo and his believers, the strongest amongst the geniuses gave Sullo a fierce re as he was not the center of attention anymore and Sullo¡¯s believers were much more powerful than his own! However, he tried not to take it to heart as he was already a seven-star High God while Sullo was only a five-star God. The differences in power between them could not be erased despite his powerful followers. They were like heaven and earth! However, the difference between the believers did make him feel uneasy and there was no way to reverse the situation. At the fifth divine pir, a holy stream of light flew past after the Golden Beamon King and Princess Jonah stepped in¡­ It was the Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels who hadprehended thews of light, Alice! The three powerful demigod believers didn¡¯t hesitate at all as they walked forward and saw their next challenge. The guardians for this fifth divine pir was a two-star demigod puppet. For normal believers, such a sight would be terrifying! However, all three of them did not even need to use their full power as they cleanly and quickly settled the battle in mere seconds, joining forces to destroy it to dust! Thews of light, lightning, and gold¡­ These three powerfulws continued to wreak havoc, causing the divine space to tremble as countless spatial cracks appeared from the pressure of this immensebination of powers. The strength of the three great believers was so terrifying! After breaking through to the fifth pir, the three great believers headed straight for the sixth pir! They were prepared to clear the entire challenge at the fastest speed possible as their terrifying strength gave them the confidence to proceed without worries! Furthermore, they saw in the sixth divine pir that it was just a pair of two-star demigod puppets that could be easily settled in the blink of an eye. While they were strong in normal situations, they were unable to put up any sort of resistance in front of Sullo¡¯s powerful believers! The pair of two-star demigod puppets were quickly destroyed by them, allowing them to finish up the sixth divine pir as they continued pushing forward. Next, at the seventh divine pir, another believer was required to join the battle. Therefore, Sullo summoned his next believer, which was the Eternal Heroic Spirit! Originally, he was the Heroic War God Spirit. Because of the invasion from the evil God and his believers, he had lost countless friends and family as they defended their home ne. However, he chose to believe in Sullo as his God once he had been saved by the former and went through a thousand-fold amplification. This turned him into an Eternal Heroic Spirit! His potential and strength increased by arge margin in just the blink of an eye and even his people were saved! How could he not be happy at such fate? After Sullo summoned the Eternal Heroic Spirit, the Gods surrounding him thought they were already numb to the situation at hand until they saw his next believer and became speechless yet again. ¡°Gah, I guess he does have another god-level believer. At this point, there are probably a few more in his divine domain. Just what kind of God is he?¡± ¡°Wow, this is the fourth believer that he¡¯s summoned and he seems stronger than the others. At this point, I feel like he¡¯ll be able to pass the ninth divine pir without any issues. We¡¯re not a match for him!¡± ¡°Relying on just his believers alone, he probably can beat all of us. He¡¯s so strong!¡± Faced with the terrifying strength disyed by Sullo¡¯s believers, even the sovereign experts were extremely shocked! ¡°How did such a random God get so many powerful believers? Quickly go and investigate his identity!¡± After they had gotten through their shock, the sovereign experts secretly sent their people to look into Sullo¡¯s identity! After all, many powerhouse Gods in the universe had terrifying backgrounds that could easily be dug out! The scene then changed to the four believers in Sullo who had already joined forces to enter the seventh divine pir together and defeat the next powerful guardian! Chapter 162 - The Final Pillar, The Four-star Divine Puppet!

Chapter 162: The Final Pir, The Four-star Divine Puppet!

Just as the sovereign expert was praising Sullo and his believers, the strongest amongst the geniuses gave Sullo a fierce re as he was not the center of attention anymore and Sullo¡¯s believers were much more powerful than his own! However, he tried not to take it to heart as he was already a seven-star High God while Sullo was only a five-star God. The differences in power between them could not be erased despite his powerful followers. They were like heaven and earth! However, the difference between the believers did make him feel uneasy and there was no way to reverse the situation. At the fifth divine pir, a holy stream of light flew past after the Golden Beamon King and Princess Jonah stepped in¡­ It was the Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels who hadprehended thews of light, Alice! The three powerful demigod believers didn¡¯t hesitate at all as they walked forward and saw their next challenge. The guardians for this fifth divine pir was a two-star demigod puppet. For normal believers, such a sight would be terrifying! However, all three of them did not even need to use their full power as they cleanly and quickly settled the battle in mere seconds, joining forces to destroy it to dust! Thews of light, lightning, and gold¡­ These three powerfulws continued to wreak havoc, causing the divine space to tremble as countless spatial cracks appeared from the pressure of this immensebination of powers. The strength of the three great believers was so terrifying! After breaking through to the fifth pir, the three great believers headed straight for the sixth pir! They were prepared to clear the entire challenge at the fastest speed possible as their terrifying strength gave them confidence to proceed without worries! Furthermore, they saw in the sixth divine pir that it was just a pair of two-star demigod puppets that could be easily settled in the blink of an eye. While they were definitely strong in normal situations, they were unable to put up any sort of resistance in front of Sullo¡¯s powerful believers! The pair of two-star demigod puppets were quickly destroyed by them, allowing them to finish up the sixth divine pir as they continued pushing forward. Next, at the seventh divine pir, another believer was required to join the battle. Therefore, Sullo summoned his next believer, which was the Eternal Heroic Spirit! Originally, he was the Heroic War God Spirit. Because of the invasion from the evil God and his believers, he had lost countless friends and family as they defended their home ne. However, he chose to believe in Sullo as his God once he had been saved by the former and went through a thousand-fold amplification. This turned him into an Eternal Heroic Spirit! His potential and strength increased by arge margin in just the blink of an eye and even his people were saved! How could he not be happy at such fate? After Sullo summoned the Eternal Heroic Spirit, the Gods surrounding him thought they were already numb to the situation at hand until they saw his next believer and became speechless yet again. ¡°Gah, I guess he really does have another god-level believer. At this point, there are probably a few more in his divine domain. Just what kind of God is he?¡± ¡°Wow, this is his fourth believer that he¡¯s summoned and he seems stronger than the others. At this point, I feel like he¡¯ll definitely be able to pass the ninth divine pir without any issues. We¡¯re definitely not a match for him!¡± ¡°Relying on just his believers alone, he probably can beat all of us. He¡¯s so strong!¡± Faced with the terrifying strength disyed by Sullo¡¯s believers, even the sovereign experts were extremely shocked! ¡°How did such a random God get so many powerful believers? Quickly go and investigate his identity!¡± After they had gotten through their shock, the sovereign experts secretly sent their own people to look into Sullo¡¯s identity! After all, there were many powerhouse Gods in the universe who had terrifying backgrounds that could easily be dug out! The scene then changed to the four believers in Sullo who had already joined forces to enter the seventh divine pir together and defeat the next powerful guardian! Within the seventh divine pir was a three-star demigod puppet that far surpassed an ordinary demigod believer. However, the four believers did not cower at all as they joined forces to fight against this single animosity! There was much suspense amidst this terrifying battle! The four great believers also joined forces to unleash their most powerful techniques as the divine puppet moved forward to attack them as well! Lightning, light, the Golden Spirit, as well as the terrifyingws controlled by the Eternal Heroic Spirit continuously appeared. The entire world continuously trembled! This was the power of a true God! After the terrifying battle, the inferior three-star divine puppet waspletely crippled by theirbined attacks! The seventh pir was done and dusted! Next, there was the eighth divine pir! This was a terrifying territory that possessed two three-star demigod puppets, which meant that the battle was not going to be easy. Two of the believers surrounded one three-star demigod puppet each and began to get to work. While they ended up taking a few hits during the battle, this still wasn¡¯t enough to defeat them as they seized the opportunity to use their strongest skills against the two divine puppets and emerged victorious! The eighth divine pir was broken! After the four believers exited the eighth divine pir, Sullo immediately came forward to congratte them. ¡°Haha, you guys did very well. Let¡¯s keep up the good work!¡± In the face of Sullo¡¯s praise, the believers were delighted. ¡°Of course! Lord God, we won¡¯t let you down!¡± After that, the sovereign experts who had been paying attention to Sullo kindly reminded him of their presence. ¡°Haha, you have strong believers. Take a short break before you guys attempt thest divine pir.¡± ¡°Based on my observations, your believers are already very powerful. Although you are only a five-star God, your believers themselves have so much potential! You have to work hard!¡± After that, the sovereign expert began to give him a small hint about thest divine pir. ¡°The ninth divine pir doesn¡¯t require you to defeat the divine puppet this time. All you have to do is endure for a certain amount of time and you¡¯ll be able to pass as long as everyone is not knocked out.¡± After hearing the sovereign expert¡¯s exnation, Sullo was delighted by this small bit of information. ¡°Thank you for telling me this rule, divine lord!¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to thank me for doing such things. Just do your best!¡± After thanking the sovereign expert, Sullo disyed an enormous amount of divine power as he used his Holy Healing ability, one of the Profound Light techniques. With this, he was able to heal his own believers¡¯ injuries! Under the healingws, their injuries were no more. Furthermore, each of them was given the ability toprehend this healing ability for themselves for future use. After being healed, the four of them prepared themselves to enter the ninth divine pir! Chapter 163 - Fighting For The Divine Lord, Four Divine Skills

Chapter 163: Fighting For The Divine Lord, Four Divine Skills

At the fifth divine pir, a holy stream of light flew past after the Golden Beamon King and Princess Jonah stepped in¡­ It was the Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels who hadprehended thews of light, Alice! The three powerful demigod believers didn¡¯t hesitate at all as they walked forward and saw their next challenge. The guardians for this fifth divine pir was a two-star demigod puppet. For normal believers, such a sight would be terrifying! However, all three of them did not even need to use their full power as they cleanly and quickly settled the battle in mere seconds, joining forces to destroy it to dust! Thews of light, lightning, and gold¡­ These three powerfulws continued to wreak havoc, causing the divine space to tremble as countless spatial cracks appeared from the pressure of this immensebination of powers. The strength of the three great believers was so terrifying! After breaking through to the fifth pir, the three great believers headed straight for the sixth pir! They were prepared to clear the entire challenge at the fastest speed possible as their terrifying strength gave them confidence to proceed without worries! Furthermore, they saw in the sixth divine pir that it was just a pair of two-star demigod puppets that could be easily settled in the blink of an eye. While they were definitely strong in normal situations, they were unable to put up any sort of resistance in front of Sullo¡¯s powerful believers! The pair of two-star demigod puppets were quickly destroyed by them, allowing them to finish up the sixth divine pir as they continued pushing forward. Next, at the seventh divine pir, another believer was required to join the battle. Therefore, Sullo summoned his next believer, which was the Eternal Heroic Spirit! After Sullo summoned the Eternal Heroic Spirit, the Gods surrounding him thought they were already numb to the situation at hand until they saw his next believer and became speechless yet again. Faced with the terrifying strength disyed by Sullo¡¯s believers, even the sovereign experts were extremely shocked! After they had gotten through their shock, the sovereign experts secretly sent their own people to look into Sullo¡¯s identity! After all, there were many powerhouse Gods in the universe who had terrifying backgrounds that could easily be dug out! The scene then changed to the four believers in Sullo who had already joined forces to enter the seventh divine pir together and defeat the next powerful guardian! Within the seventh divine pir was a three-star demigod puppet that far surpassed an ordinary demigod believer. However, the four believers did not cower at all as they joined forces to fight against this single animosity! There was much suspense amidst this terrifying battle! The four great believers also joined forces to unleash their most powerful techniques as the divine puppet moved forward to attack them as well! Lightning, light, the Golden Spirit, as well as the terrifyingws controlled by the Eternal Heroic Spirit continuously appeared. The entire world continuously trembled! This was the power of a true God! After the terrifying battle, the inferior three-star divine puppet waspletely crippled by theirbined attacks! The seventh pir was done and dusted! Next, there was the eighth divine pir! This was a terrifying territory that possessed two three-star demigod puppets, which meant that the battle was not going to be easy. Two of the believers surrounded one three-star demigod puppet each and began to get to work. While they ended up taking a few hits during the battle, this still wasn¡¯t enough to defeat them as they seized the opportunity to use their strongest skills against the two divine puppets and emerged victorious! The eighth divine pir was broken! After the four believers exited the eighth divine pir, Sullo immediately came forward to congratte them. ¡°Haha, you guys did very well. Let¡¯s keep up the good work!¡± In the face of Sullo¡¯s praise, the believers were happy and delighted. ¡°Of course! Lord God, we won¡¯t let you down!¡± After that, the sovereign experts who had been paying attention to Sullo kindly reminded him of their presence. ¡°Haha, you definitely have strong believers. Take a short break before you guys attempt thest divine pir.¡± After that, the sovereign expert began to give him a small hint about thest divine pir. ¡°Actually, the ninth divine pir doesn¡¯t require you to actually defeat the divine puppet this time. All you have to do is endure for a certain amount of time and you¡¯ll be able to pass as long as everyone is not knocked out.¡± After hearing the sovereign expert¡¯s exnation, Sullo was delighted by this small bit of information. ¡°Thank you for telling me this rule, divine lord!¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to thank me for doing such things. Just do your best!¡± After thanking the sovereign expert, Sullo disyed an enormous amount of divine power as he used his Holy Healing ability, one of the Profound Light techniques. With this, he was able to heal his own believers¡¯ injuries! Under the healingws, their injuries were no more. Furthermore, each of them were given the ability toprehend this healing ability for themselves for future use. After being healed, the four of them prepared themselves to enter the ninth divine pir! As soon as they entered, they were met with a dominating figure that seemed to be emitting a terrifying aura. When all the participants saw this, they couldn¡¯t believe the sight in front of their eyes! It seemed that theirst opponent for this trial was actually a high-ranked divine God puppet. ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s actually a central God guardian. What is such a terrifying thing doing here?¡± However, the will of Sullo¡¯s believers was extremely firm. Facing such a threat, none of them retreated. Sullo¡¯s four believers immediately used their most powerful attacks as vast amounts of divine power continuously exploded forth. Streams of powerful divine power instantly transformed into attack forms as the four believers charged toward the enemy, shocking the rest of the Gods that were watching them. It seemed that demigod believers of this strength were truly a force to be reckoned with! However, the central God guardian was a high-ranked God, which meant that it far surpassed the typical demigod believer. Even when going up against the terrifyingws that had beenprehended by Sullo¡¯s believers, it seemed that their demigod-level attacks were unable to cause any damage to the divine puppet in front of them! Once they discovered this, they realized that the puppet itself was usingws to protect itself. Therefore, the believers began to use theirw attacks one by one to get the most damage over time. However, only the Lightning Law and Light Law were used to attack. The Golden Beamon King¡¯s power was used to defend them from the puppet¡¯s attacks. This was when they hit a wall. Using just Princess Jonah and Alice¡¯s powers in such a situation meant that they did not have enough firepower to break through to the puppet¡¯s shield. However, it seemed that the puppet was still being pushed back by the force of their attacks as the puppet itself erupted with its own divine power. This was something that they could not block against despite their best efforts to defend themselves. As such, they were sent flying and took quite a bit of damage from the hit that was inflicted on them! The terrifying gap between a middle god and a demigod was almost irreversible! However, even in this dangerous situation, Sullo¡¯s believers did not show fear at all! ¡°Haha, no matter how powerful the enemy in front of us is, we won¡¯t retreat at all!¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t fighting for ourselves, but for the God we believe in! We must win this battle with firm resolve!¡± After saying these words, a few of Sullo¡¯s extremely powerful believers erupted as if they were resonating! Their belief toward their God was firm! An iparably terrifying divine power erupted once more as the entire divine space continued to tremble! Chapter 164 - The First To Advance, Disparity Between Believers!

Chapter 164: The First To Advance, Disparity Between Believers!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Princess Jonah, the Eternal Heroic Spirit King, the Golden Beamon King, and Alice, the Queen of the twelve-winged Holy Angels! The four of them stood headstrong as they went into the seventh divine pir without hesitation. Within the seventh divine pir was a three-star demigod puppet that far surpassed an ordinary demigod believer. However, the four believers did not cower at all as they joined forces to fight against this single animosity! There was much suspense amidst this terrifying battle! The four great believers also joined forces to unleash their most powerful techniques as the divine puppet moved forward to attack them as well! Lightning, light, the Golden Spirit, as well as the terrifyingws controlled by the Eternal Heroic Spirit continuously appeared. The entire world continuously trembled! This was the power of a true God! After the terrifying battle, the inferior three-star divine puppet waspletely crippled by theirbined attacks! The seventh pir was done and dusted! Next, there was the eighth divine pir! This was a terrifying territory that possessed two three-star demigod puppets, which meant that the battle was not going to be easy. Two of the believers surrounded one three-star demigod puppet each and began to get to work. While they ended up taking a few hits during the battle, this still wasn¡¯t enough to defeat them as they seized the opportunity to use their strongest skills against the two divine puppets and emerged victoriously! The eighth divine pir was broken! Once they were out, Sullo disyed an enormous amount of divine power as he used his Holy Healing ability to mend their injuries for the next battle. After being healed, the four of them prepared themselves to enter the ninth divine pir! As soon as they entered, they were met with a dominating figure that seemed to be emitting a terrifying aura. When all the participants saw this, they couldn¡¯t believe the sight in front of their eyes! It seemed that theirst opponent for this trial was actually a high-ranked divine God puppet. ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s actually a central God guardian. What is such a terrifying thing doing here?¡± However, the will of Sullo¡¯s believers was extremely firm. Facing such a threat, none of them retreated. Sullo¡¯s four believers immediately used their most powerful attacks as vast amounts of divine power continuously exploded forth. Streams of powerful divine power instantly transformed into attack forms as the four believers charged toward the enemy, shocking the rest of the Gods that were watching them. It seemed that demigod believers of this strength were truly a force to be reckoned with! However, the central God guardian was a high-ranked God, which meant that it far surpassed the typical demigod believer. Even when going up against the terrifyingws that had beenprehended by Sullo¡¯s believers, it seemed that their demigod-level attacks were unable to cause any damage to the divine puppet in front of them! Once they discovered this, they realized that the puppet itself was usingws to protect itself. Therefore, the believers began to use theirw attacks one by one to get the most damage over time. However, only the Lightning Law and Light Law were used to attack. The Golden Beamon King¡¯s power was used to defend them from the puppet¡¯s attacks. This was when they hit a wall. Using just Princess Jonah and Alice¡¯s powers in such a situation meant that they did not have enough firepower to break through to the puppet¡¯s shield. However, it seemed that the puppet was still being pushed back by the force of their attacks as the puppet itself erupted with its own divine power. This was definitely something that they could not block against despite their best efforts to defend themselves. As such, they were sent flying and took quite a bit of damage from the hit that was inflicted on them! The terrifying gap between a middle god and a demigod was almost irreversible! However, even in this dangerous situation, Sullo¡¯s believers did not show fear at all! ¡°Haha, no matter how powerful the enemy in front of us is, we won¡¯t retreat at all!¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t fighting for ourselves, but for the God we believe in! We must win this battle with firm resolve!¡± After saying these words, a few of Sullo¡¯s extremely powerful believers erupted as if they were resonating! Their belief toward their God was firm! An iparably terrifying divine power erupted once more as the entire divine space continued to tremble! Under the fusion of their divine power, it seemed like their faith was causing a ground-shaking resonance! Their powers continued to interweave as they perfectlybined into a powerful fusion skill, their divine powers still continuing to intermingle with each other! Finally, itbined into one: a divine power attack with a super terrifying attack power! Originally, they didn¡¯t have any intention of fusing with each other. However, they were Sullo¡¯s believers who were all loyal to him. Therefore, when they decided to act together, their various wills and powers had also fused into one! They had formed a terrifying, world-destroying, four-god fusion attack! Sullo¡¯s believers then controlled this fusion skill to attack the four-star divine puppet! While the puppet itself was powerful, it was also surprised at the powerful attack that was being directed at it. However, it was still a middle god and was not willing to be outdone by mere demigod believers! Its own divine power collided with their attack as the entire space began to rumble and explode! Endless power continued to wreak havoc around them as if the entire world was about to shatter! Finally, when themotion dissipated, it seemed that the powerful divine puppet was already beginning to disintegrate! The believers had officially defeated the four-star divine puppet and they were finally done with the ninth divine pir! The moment they finished the fight, Sullo¡¯s believers were immediately sent out. When he saw them, Sullo went forward yet again and began to heal their injuries without a second thought. Chapter 165 - Only Eight Gods Could Advance?

Chapter 165: Only Eight Gods Could Advance?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With their terrifying strength, Sullo¡¯s believers broke through the first till the eighth divine pir through brute force alone. These results were shocking to all the gods present. Many could not pass through the seventh divine pir and were wrecked, in a more miserable state than before. This caused the two sovereign experts who were observing thepetition to admire Sullo¡¯s believers¡¯ strength, to the point that one of them even told Sullo how to pass the trial for the ninth divine pir. After thanking and bidding farewell to the sovereign expert, Sullo immediately used his Holy Healing ability to heal his believers! Once they had recovered, the believers prepared themselves to enter the ninth divine pir and be done with the battle. Within the ninth divine pir, there was a four-star divine puppet, an entity that far surpassed that of an ordinary demigod. The difference in strength between the two sides was immeasurable. However, they were still extremely resolute despite their disadvantage and did not cower in the slightest. After the believers entered the divine domain, a terrifying battle broke out! Not underestimating the enemy in the slightest, they immediatelyunched out their most powerful attacks as terrifying divine power continuously exploded forth. Streams of powerful divine power instantly transformed into attack forms. The four demigods exploded forth with terrifying attacks, instantly shocking all of the gods present. They were a terrifying force to be reckoned with! However, the divine puppet was still a god-level entity that far surpassed that of ordinary demigods! Therefore, it was hardly even scratched despite facing the terrifying attack power of Sullo¡¯s believers! It was very difficult to break through the divine puppet¡¯s terrifying shield! Once they were done with their attacks, the divine puppet decided to finally make its own move as it erupted with terrifying divine power. This caused the four believers to work together to defend each other. However, they were still sent flying back from the puppet¡¯s powerful attack force, suffering quite a bit of damage! The terrifying difference between a middle god and a demigod was almost irreversible! And under the terrifying pressure, Sullo¡¯s powerful believers suddenly began to resonate with terrifying divine power yet again, causing the whole world to shake! The terrifying divine power started to intertwine, forming an iparably terrifying, world-destroying four-god fusion attack! After the terrifying fusion of power, Sullo¡¯s believers used this fusion attack to the four-star divine puppet! While the puppet itself was powerful, it was also surprised at the powerful attack that was being directed at it. However, it was still a middle god and was not willing to be outdone by mere demigod believers! His divine power collided with their attack as the entire space began to rumble and explode! Endless power continued to wreak havoc around them as if the entire world was about to shatter! Finally, when themotion dissipated, it seemed that the powerful divine puppet was already beginning to disintegrate! The believers had officially defeated the four-star divine puppet and they were finally done with the ninth divine pir! The moment they finished the fight, Sullo¡¯s believers were immediately sent out. When he saw them, Sullo went forward yet again and began to heal their injuries without a second thought. This powerful healing ability instantly covered the believers¡¯ bodies and allowed their bodies and divine power to heal and recover at the fastest rate possible! The injuries they had received previously were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was the terrifying power of the Holy Healing ability! Seeing Sullo¡¯s abilities, as well as his believers¡¯ strengths, caused the rest of the Gods to be extremely shocked! ¡°Damn! What in the world is going on? Why is he so powerful?! Furthermore, his believers are so damn strong as well!¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a five-star god, but his believers are actually able to kill a four-star God. They are so powerful!¡± Even the sovereign experts who were looking on were shocked as well by the state of events! After all, to have such powerful believers despite being just a five-star God was simply unheard of! Even the God King himself had not shown such terrifying battle prowess with his believer! It was also during this time that arge portion of the geniuses on the throne list was already eliminated! After all, the guardians of the seventh and eighth divine pir had already possessed the power of a peak demigod. It was definitely not something that ordinary demigod believers couldpare to! Furthermore, the strongest on the throne list had only just emerged from the eighth divine pir! It could be seen that many believers were suffering from heavy injuries and had even died during the battle in the eighth divine pir! As they looked toward the ninth divine pir, the genius gods began to break out in a cold sweat. It was one thing if they could pass the test, but they weren¡¯t sure if they would be able to suffer the potential losses such as losing their believers for thispetition! However, for the sake of the rankings, those gods still gritted their teeth. They were ready to let the believers fight to the death! In the end, these believers managed to advance, but a huge price had been paid. They had even sacrificed a lot of their believers! In the end, only eight Gods would qualify to advance! The rest were all eliminated by the ninth divine pir¡¯s guardian! It was truly a double loss! Chapter 166 - Gods Vying For The Top, Could Skip A Turn?

Chapter 166: Gods Vying For The Top, Could Skip A Turn?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once they had recovered, the believers prepared themselves to enter the ninth divine pir and be done with the battle. Within the ninth divine pir, there was a four-star divine puppet, an entity that far surpassed that of an ordinary demigod. The difference in strength between the two sides was immeasurable. However, they were still extremely resolute despite their disadvantage and did not cower in the slightest. After the believers entered the divine domain, a terrifying battle broke out! Not underestimating the enemy in the slightest, they immediatelyunched out their most powerful attacks as terrifying divine power continuously exploded forth. Streams of powerful divine power instantly transformed into attack forms. The four demigods exploded forth with terrifying attacks, instantly shocking all of the gods present. They were a terrifying force to be reckoned with! However, the divine puppet was still a god-level entity that far surpassed that of ordinary demigods! Therefore, it was hardly even scratched despite facing the terrifying attack power of Sullo¡¯s believers! It was very difficult to break through the divine puppet¡¯s terrifying shield! Once they were done with their attacks, the divine puppet decided to finally make its own move as it erupted with terrifying divine power. This caused the four believers to work together to defend each other. However, they were still sent flying back from the puppet¡¯s powerful attack force, suffering quite a bit of damage! The terrifying difference between a middle god and a demigod was almost irreversible! And under the terrifying pressure, Sullo¡¯s powerful believers suddenly began to resonate with terrifying divine power yet again, causing the whole world to shake! The terrifying divine power started to intertwine, forming an iparably terrifying, world-destroying four-god fusion attack! After the terrifying fusion of power, Sullo¡¯s believers used this fusion attack to the four-star divine puppet! While the puppet itself was powerful, it was also surprised at the powerful attack that was being directed at it. However, it was still a middle god and was not willing to be outdone by mere demigod believers! His own divine power collided with their attack as the entire space began to rumble and explode! Endless power continued to wreak havoc around them as if the entire world was about to shatter! Finally, when themotion dissipated, it seemed that the powerful divine puppet was already beginning to disintegrate! The believers had officially defeated the four-star divine puppet and they were finally done with the ninth divine pir! The moment they finished the fight, Sullo¡¯s believers were immediately sent out. When he saw them, Sullo went forward yet again and began to heal their injuries without a second thought. This powerful healing ability instantly covered the believers¡¯ bodies and allowed their bodies and divine power to heal and recover at the fastest rate possible! The injuries they had received previously were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was the terrifying power of the Holy Healing ability! Seeing Sullo¡¯s own abilities, as well as his believers¡¯ strengths, caused the rest of the Gods to be extremely shocked! Even the sovereign experts who were looking on were shocked as well by the state of events! After all, to have such powerful believers despite being just a five-star God was simply unheard of! Even the God King himself had not shown such terrifying battle prowess with his own believer! It was also during this time that arge portion of the geniuses on the throne list were already eliminated! After all, the guardians of the seventh and eighth divine pir had already possessed the power of a peak demigod. It was definitely not something that ordinary demigod believers couldpare to! Furthermore, the strongest on the throne list had only just emerged from the eighth divine pir! It could be seen that many believers were suffering from heavy injuries and had even died during the battle in the eighth divine pir! As they looked toward the ninth divine pir, the genius gods began to break out in a cold sweat. It was one thing if they could pass the test, but they weren¡¯t sure if they would be able to suffer the potential losses such as losing their believers for thispetition! However, for the sake of the rankings, those gods still gritted their teeth. They were ready to let the believers fight to the death! In the end, these believers managed to advance, but a huge price had been paid. They had even sacrificed a lot of their believers! In the end, only eight Gods would qualify to advance! The rest were all eliminated by the ninth divine pir¡¯s guardian! It was truly a double loss! However, Sullo¡¯s own reputation has truly been turned around after the events of thispetition. After all, his believers were simply too powerful despite Sullo himself only being a five-star God! His believers had actually joined forces and annihted a four-star divine puppet! This was almost inconceivable for a space-splitting god! This was an existence that could shock even a sovereign expert! After the believer trials ended, the sovereign experts who were maintaining order transported the qualifying Gods to apletely new area! The sovereign expert casually waved his hand as a terrifying divine power instantly exploded forth! The entire spacetime was continuously fluctuating as a Spatial Gate was instantly opened! This was the power of a sovereign expert that far surpassed that of ordinary Gods! Seeing this disy of abilities caused Sullo and the rest of the Gods to be excited. After all, although they possessed the innate talent of a sovereign expert, they were still far from being at that stage. In the future, they would most likely be sovereign experts at some point in their life as well. But right now, they were only Gods and demigods. They still needed a long time before they could break through countless limits and advance to the sovereign level! And even after advancing to the sovereign level, there was no guarantee that they would be stronger than the divine lord in front of them. After all, the divine lord in front of them was a sovereign lord that could be considered a powerful existence amongst his own kind! After the sovereign expert opened the Spatial Gate, he sent all of them to a different starfield and began to exin the rules to them once they arrived. ¡°Since your believers decided the first half for you, you¡¯ll now have to be the ones fighting for your position in the second half! ¡°The rules of the second round are actually quite simple. It¡¯s a battle between gods! You need to draw lots to determine the opponent. This will be a single elimination battle where only the winners will advance! Of course, because there are nine of you, there should be one empty round. Now let¡¯s go!¡± After the sovereign expert announced thepetition rules, all the gods began to draw lots! When it got to Sullo¡¯s turn, he realized that he had actually managed to draw the empty lot. He could skip one battle! Seeing that Sullo had gotten a battle exemption, the other Gods were unhappy at his outstanding luck and skills. Chapter 167 - The Power of the Throne List

Chapter 167: The Power of the Throne List

Once they had recovered, the believers prepared themselves to enter the ninth divine pir and be done with the battle. Within the ninth divine pir, there was a four-star divine puppet, an entity that far surpassed that of an ordinary demigod. Under the terrifying pressure, Sullo¡¯s powerful believers suddenly began to resonate with terrifying divine power yet again, causing the whole world to shake! The terrifying divine power started to intertwine, forming an iparably terrifying, world-destroying four-god fusion attack! Endless power continued to wreak havoc around them as if the entire world was about to shatter! The believers had officially defeated the four-star divine puppet and they were finally done with the ninth divine pir! The moment they finished the fight, Sullo¡¯s believers were immediately sent out. When he saw them, Sullo went forward yet again and began to heal their injuries without a second thought. This powerful healing ability instantly covered the believers¡¯ bodies and allowed their bodies and divine power to heal and recover at the fastest rate possible! Seeing Sullo¡¯s own abilities, as well as his believers¡¯ strengths, caused the rest of the Gods to be extremely shocked! Even the sovereign experts who were looking on were shocked as well by the state of events! After all, to have such powerful believers despite being just a five-star God was simply unheard of! Even the God King himself had not shown such terrifying battle prowess with his own believer! It was also during this time that arge portion of the geniuses on the throne list were already eliminated! After all, the guardians of the seventh and eighth divine pir had already possessed the power of a peak demigod. It was definitely not something that ordinary demigod believers couldpare to! Furthermore, the strongest on the throne list had only just emerged from the eighth divine pir! It could be seen that many believers were suffering from heavy injuries and had even died during the battle in the eighth divine pir! As they looked toward the ninth divine pir, the genius gods began to break out in a cold sweat. It was one thing if they could pass the test, but they weren¡¯t sure if they would be able to suffer the potential losses such as losing their believers for thispetition! However, for the sake of the rankings, those gods still gritted their teeth. They were ready to let the believers fight to the death! In the end, these believers managed to advance, but a huge price had been paid. They had even sacrificed a lot of their believers! In the end, only eight Gods would qualify to advance! The rest were all eliminated by the ninth divine pir¡¯s guardian! It was truly a double loss! However, Sullo¡¯s own reputation has truly been turned around after the events of thispetition. After all, his believers were simply too powerful despite Sullo himself only being a five-star God! His believers had actually joined forces and annihted a four-star divine puppet! This was almost inconceivable for a space-splitting god! This was an existence that could shock even a sovereign expert! After the believer trials ended, the sovereign experts who were maintaining order transported the qualifying Gods to apletely new area! The sovereign expert casually waved his hand as a terrifying divine power instantly exploded forth! The entire spacetime was continuously fluctuating as a Spatial Gate was instantly opened! This was the power of a sovereign expert that far surpassed that of ordinary Gods! Seeing this disy of abilities caused Sullo and the rest of the Gods to be excited. After all, although they possessed the innate talent of a sovereign expert, they were still far from being at that stage. In the future, they would most likely be sovereign experts at some point in their life as well. But right now, they were only Gods and demigods. They still needed a long time before they could break through countless limits and advance to the sovereign level! And even after advancing to the sovereign level, there was no guarantee that they would be stronger than the divine lord in front of them. After all, the divine lord in front of them was a sovereign lord that could be considered a powerful existence amongst his own kind! After the sovereign expert opened the Spatial Gate, he sent all of them to a different starfield and began to exin the rules to them once they arrived. ¡°Since your believers decided the first half for you, you¡¯ll now have to be the ones fighting for your position in the second half! ¡°The rules of the second round are actually quite simple. It¡¯s a battle between gods! You need to draw lots to determine the opponent. This will be a single elimination battle where only the winners will advance! Of course, because there are nine of you, there should be one empty round. Now let¡¯s go!¡± After the sovereign expert announced thepetition rules, all the gods began to draw lots! When it got to Sullo¡¯s turn, he realized that he had actually managed to draw the empty lot. He could skip one battle! Seeing that Sullo had gotten a battle exemption, the other Gods were unhappy at his outstanding luck and skills. ¡°Aiya, your luck is really good! You actually drew the empty lot! It seems that you¡¯ll be able to escape a part of this havoc!¡± ¡°Damn, how did he manage to obtain the empty lot to skip a battle? He¡¯s only a five star god. Even if he has powerful believers, so what? The difference between a middle god and a High God is definitely not something he can bridge through that alone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry. It was actually this weakest one amongst us was able to pull out the empty lot. Dammit, his luck is really good. I guess he¡¯ll live a bit longer. Once I kill him, all his believers will be mine!¡± After a moment of dissatisfaction, the genius gods decided to start their battle. After all, they still had to continue fighting despite their dissatisfaction! Furthermore, the person in charge was a sovereign expert, an entity that they did not dare to offend! The sovereign expert casually waved his hand as terrifying divine power continuously appeared and the world seemed to tremble underneath his feet, about to be divided into half! Suddenly, the earth underneath them split into four sections, forming four enormous battlefields! Naturally, the strongest amongst them was the terrifying seven-star High God, Fang Tian! Since he was a High God, his power far surpassed the rest of them that were present! Besides Sullo, his believers had also done quite well during the believers¡¯ trial. Thus, Fang Tian was the hot favorite to win the championship and had also managed to catch Sullo¡¯s attention beforehand. There was also the Goddess that Sullo had shared a life and death moment with to join thispetition! As a peak six-star God, her believers were also extremely powerful and she was able to pass the trials without much difficulty. Although both Fang Tian and the Goddess had ended up with terrible losses amongst their believers, they had also managed to obtain great benefits! As for the Goddess¡¯ opponent, their strength was simr to the Goddess. Both of them were six-star Gods! This would be an extremely exciting battle! Under the sovereign expert¡¯s orders, all the Gods officially began their battle! The results were as expected. The number one God on the throne list, Fang Tian, erupted with powerful strength, mming his opponent without hesitation! After all, the difference between a middle god and a High God was extremely terrifying! And it seemed that on the Goddess¡¯ side, she seemed to be having a hard time! Chapter 168 - End of the First Four Rounds, Next Lot Was Empty?

Chapter 168: End of the First Four Rounds, Next Lot Was Empty?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The believers had officially defeated the four-star divine puppet and they were finally done with the ninth divine pir! The moment they finished the fight, Sullo¡¯s believers were immediately sent out. Seeing Sullo¡¯s own abilities, as well as his believers¡¯ strengths, caused the rest of the Gods to be extremely shocked! Even the sovereign experts who were looking on were shocked as well by the state of events! It was also during this time that arge portion of the geniuses on the throne list were already eliminated! After all, the guardians of the seventh and eighth divine pir had already possessed the power of a peak demigod. It was definitely not something that ordinary demigod believers couldpare to! It could be seen that many believers were suffering from heavy injuries and had even died during the battle in the eighth divine pir! As they looked toward the ninth divine pir, the genius gods began to break out in a cold sweat. It was one thing if they could pass the test, but they weren¡¯t sure if they would be able to suffer the potential losses such as losing their believers for thispetition! In the end, these believers managed to advance, but a huge price had been paid. They had even sacrificed a lot of their believers! It was truly a double loss! However, Sullo¡¯s own reputation has truly been turned around after the events of thispetition. After all, his believers were simply too powerful despite Sullo himself only being a five-star God! His believers had actually joined forces and annihted a four-star divine puppet! This was almost inconceivable for a space-splitting god! This was an existence that could shock even a sovereign expert! After the believer trials ended, the sovereign experts who were maintaining order transported the qualifying Gods to apletely new area! The sovereign expert casually waved his hand as a terrifying divine power instantly exploded forth! The entire spacetime was continuously fluctuating as a Spatial Gate was instantly opened! This was the power of a sovereign expert that far surpassed that of ordinary Gods! Seeing this disy of abilities caused Sullo and the rest of the Gods to be excited. After all, although they possessed the innate talent of a sovereign expert, they were still far from being at that stage. In the future, they would most likely be sovereign experts at some point in their life as well. After the sovereign expert opened the Spatial Gate, he sent all of them to a different starfield and began to exin the rules to them once they arrived. ¡°Since your believers decided the first half for you, you¡¯ll now have to be the ones fighting for your position in the second half! ¡°The rules of the second round are actually quite simple. It¡¯s a battle between gods! You need to draw lots to determine the opponent. This will be a single elimination battle where only the winners will advance! Of course, because there are nine of you, there should be one empty round. Now let¡¯s go!¡± After the sovereign expert announced thepetition rules, all the gods began to draw lots! When it got to Sullo¡¯s turn, he realized that he had actually managed to draw the empty lot. He could skip one battle! Seeing that Sullo had gotten a battle exemption, the other Gods were unhappy at his outstanding luck and skills. ¡°Aiya, your luck is really good! You actually drew the empty lot! It seems that you¡¯ll be able to escape a part of this havoc!¡± ¡°Damn, how did he manage to obtain the empty lot to skip a battle? He¡¯s only a five star god. Even if he has powerful believers, so what? The difference between a middle god and a High God is not something he can bridge through that alone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry. It was this weakest one amongst us who was actually able to pull out the empty lot. Dammit, his luck is really good. I guess he¡¯ll live a bit longer. Once I kill him, all his believers will be mine!¡± After a moment of dissatisfaction, the genius gods decided to start their battle. After all, they still had to continue fighting despite their dissatisfaction! Furthermore, the person in charge was a sovereign expert, an entity that they did not dare to offend! The sovereign expert casually waved his hand as terrifying divine power continuously appeared and the world seemed to tremble underneath his feet, about to be divided into half! Suddenly, the earth underneath them split into four sections, forming four enormous battlefields! Naturally, the strongest amongst them was the terrifying seven-star High God, Fang Tian! Since he was a High God, his power far surpassed the rest of them that were present! Besides Sullo, his believers had also done quite well during the believers¡¯ trial. Thus, Fang Tian was the hot favorite to win the championship and had also managed to catch Sullo¡¯s attention beforehand. There was also the Goddess that Sullo had shared a life and death moment with to join thispetition! As a peak six-star God, her believers were also extremely powerful and she was able to pass the trials without much difficulty. Although both Fang Tian and the Goddess had ended up with terrible losses amongst their believers, they had also managed to obtain great benefits! As for the Goddess¡¯ opponent, their strength was simr to the Goddess. Both of them were six-star Gods! This would be an extremely exciting battle! Under the sovereign expert¡¯s orders, all the Gods officially began their battle! The results were as expected. The number one God on the throne list, Fang Tian, erupted with powerful strength, mming his opponent without hesitation! After all, the difference between a middle god and a High God was extremely terrifying! Thus, Fang Tian¡¯s opponent was quickly finished off. And it seemed that on the Goddess¡¯ side, she seemed to be having a hard time! After all, they had around the same level of strength, peak six-star Gods that were one step away from bing High Gods themselves. The battle seemed to be at a stalemate, with neither side backing down nor gaining the upper hand for some time. Terrifying divine power continuously erupted, causing the earth beneath their feet to tremble. To fight for a chance at the divine lord position, both sides went all out with their attacks, severely injuring each other in the process. However, the goddess still relied on her tenacious willpower to gain a slight advantage in the end and defeated the other God to obtain victory! After the goddess defeated her opponent and obtained victory, the other battles that were also ongoing were alsoing to an end. In the first round of battles that urred, almost all the victors were at the level of a peak six-star God. However, their opponents were still not that far off from their own strength so the battles were fierce. Finally, thest five contestants were chosen! Seven-star High God Fang Tian, the peak six-star Goddess, peak six-star God Li Hai, peak six-star God Ji Yue, and five-star god Sullo! Apart from Sullo, the remaining gods were all six-star gods, and one of them was even a High God! Sullo¡¯s presence as a five-star God made him stand out amongst the crowd and be their target. Once the first rounds of battle were over, the quarterfinals would begin! All the gods would once again engage in battle! This would determine the Gods who would be fighting in the semifinals, and there would be another empty lot to draw as well. As such, everyone was called to draw lots before their fight. Just before they were allowed to take their picks, one of the Gods who did not like Sullo began to express how much he would beat up Sullo if they were paired together. After all, they were all six-star Gods or higher. It felt like pure luck that someone like Sullo had managed to continue in thepetition after so long because the differences in power between a five-star and six-star God was a gap that could not be bridged overnight. Thus, all the gods believed that the only reason Sullo had managed to reach this stage was due to his luck! Once he was faced with their absolute power in battle, his luck would truly mean nothing! Chapter 169 - Tough Battle, Goddess Defeated!

Chapter 169: Tough Battle, Goddess Defeated!

After drawing lots, the battle began! The sovereign expert casually waved his hand as terrifying divine power continuously appeared and the world seemed to tremble underneath his feet, about to be divided into half! Suddenly, the earth underneath them split into four sections, forming four enormous battlefields! Naturally, the strongest amongst them was the terrifying seven-star High God, Fang Tian! Since he was a High God, his power far surpassed the rest of them that were present! Besides Sullo, his believers had also done quite well during the believers¡¯ trial. Thus, Fang Tian was the hot favorite to win the championship and had also managed to catch Sullo¡¯s attention beforehand. There was also the Goddess that Sullo had shared a life and death moment with to join thispetition! As a peak six-star God, her believers were also extremely powerful and she was able to pass the trials without much difficulty. Although both Fang Tian and the Goddess had ended up with terrible losses amongst their believers, they had also managed to obtain great benefits! This would be an extremely exciting battle! Under the sovereign expert¡¯s orders, all the Gods officially began their battle! The results were as expected. The number one God on the throne list, Fang Tian, erupted with powerful strength, mming his opponent without hesitation! After all, the difference between a middle god and a High God was extremely terrifying! Thus, Fang Tian¡¯s opponent was quickly finished off. And it seemed that on the Goddess¡¯ side, she seemed to be having a hard time! After all, they had around the same level of strength, peak six-star Gods that were one step away from bing High Gods themselves. The battle seemed to be at a stalemate, with neither side backing down nor gaining the upper hand for some time. Terrifying divine power continuously erupted, causing the earth beneath their feet to tremble. To fight for a chance at the divine lord position, both sides went all out with their attacks, severely injuring each other in the process. However, the goddess still relied on her tenacious willpower to gain a slight advantage in the end and defeated the other God to obtain victory! After the goddess defeated her opponent and obtained victory, the other battles that were also ongoing were alsoing to an end. In the first round of battles that urred, almost all the victors were at the level of a peak six-star God. Finally, thest five contestants were chosen! Seven-star High God Fang Tian, the peak six-star Goddess, peak six-star God Li Hai, peak six-star God Ji Yue, and five-star god Sullo! Apart from Sullo, the remaining gods were all six-star gods, and one of them was even a High God! Sullo¡¯s presence as a five-star God made him stand out amongst the crowd and be their target. Once the first rounds of battle were over, the quarterfinals would begin! All the gods would once again engage in battle! This would determine the Gods who would be fighting in the semifinals, and there would be another empty lot to draw as well. As such, everyone was called to draw lots before their fight. Just before they were allowed to take their picks, one of the Gods who did not like Sullo began to express how much he would beat up Sullo if they were paired together. After all, they were all six-star Gods or higher. It felt like pure luck that someone like Sullo had actually managed to continue on in thepetition after so long because the differences in power between a five-star and six-star God was definitely a gap that could not be bridged overnight. Thus, all the gods believed that the only reason Sullo had managed to reach this stage was due to his luck! While the other Gods besides the Goddess were not fond of Sullo, they were forced to bite their tongue and endure this discontent. Now, the second lot draws had officially begun and the Gods all took turns in drawing their opponents. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it seems like Sullo had drawn a nk lot yet again! In other words, Sullo would still be able to pass this round without having to fight! It seemed like Sullo was destined to enter the semifinals! After seeing the draw results, all the gods were inexplicably angry. ¡°The lots aren¡¯t fair at all! Someone must be helping him! Dammit, why does Sullo always draw the nk lot!¡± ¡°Could it be that someone is protecting him? Damn it! It¡¯s impossible to have such luck twice in a row! He should be fighting like the rest of us!¡± ¡°What a joke. A mere five-star God is actually able to participate in the final battle. Even the peak six-star God Zhong Kui was eliminated!¡± All the gods were furious as they ndered Sullo¡¯s luck, believing that some external force was involved. Hearing theirints, the sovereign expert overseeing their battles unleashed a terrifying burst of power, instantly suppressing them! ¡°What a joke! How can you say unscrupulous things are happening behind the scenes in apetition that I am hosting? Are you saying that I¡¯m picking favorites amongst all of you?¡± Under the sovereign expert¡¯s might, thepetitors did not dare toin any longer. After all, a sovereign expert could easily end them with just a single strike! However, the sovereign expert decided to speak further so that they would not be discontent. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t satisfied, I swear in the name of God King Mu that I am not personally siding with any of the Gods here! If I vite this oath then God King Mu himself will personally execute me!¡± Hearing the sovereign expert make such a promise, all the Gods present immediately shut their mouths. After all, an oath sworn under the God King¡¯s name could not be broken without severe consequences! Even their powerful sovereign expert host would not dare to do anything to anger the God King! Thus, thepetition continued and the Gods began to prepare themselves for the next fight. The sovereign expert had a cold expression on his face as he divided the battles ordingly. The second round of battles had officially begun! The matches were essentially the peak six-star Goddess versus Ji Yue, and seven-star High God Fang Tian versus Li Hai! There was hardly any suspense during the second round of battles. After all, Fang Tian was still an unscble mountain to the rest of them. It seemed that the most suspense would be the battle on the Goddess¡¯ side versus the second ranked genius on the throne list, Li Hai! As the second-ranked on the throne list, Li Hai had power that was close to that of a High God. That meant that even if the Goddess used all her strength, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to him! However, the Goddess still managed to disy her splendor despite her loss at the end. She fought fiercely against Li Hai, who was close to the High God ranking. In the end, she was defeated! Chapter 170 - Ranked Third, A Sudden Challenge!

Chapter 170: Ranked Third, A Sudden Challenge!

In the first round of battles that urred, almost all the victors were at the level of a peak six-star God. Finally, thest five contestants were chosen! Seven-star High God Fang Tian, the peak six-star Goddess, peak six-star God Li Hai, peak six-star God Ji Yue, and five-star god Sullo! Apart from Sullo, the remaining gods were all six-star gods, and one of them was even a High God! Sullo¡¯s presence as a five-star God made him stand out amongst the crowd and be their target. Once the first rounds of battle were over, the quarterfinals would begin! All the gods would once again engage in battle! This would determine the Gods who would be fighting in the semifinals, and there would be another empty lot to draw as well. As such, everyone was called to draw lots before their fight. Just before they were allowed to take their picks, one of the Gods who did not like Sullo began to express how much he would beat up Sullo if they were paired together. After all, they were all six-star Gods or higher. It felt like pure luck that someone like Sullo had actually managed to continue on in thepetition after so long because the differences in power between a five-star and six-star God was definitely a gap that could not be bridged overnight. Thus, all the gods believed that the only reason Sullo had managed to reach this stage was due to his luck! While the other Gods besides the Goddess were not fond of Sullo, they were forced to bite their tongue and endure this discontent. Now, the second lot draws had officially begun and the Gods all took turns in drawing their opponents. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it seems like Sullo had drawn a nk lot yet again! It seemed like Sullo was destined to enter the semifinals! After seeing the draw results, all the gods were inexplicably angry. All the gods were furious as they ndered Sullo¡¯s luck, believing that some external force was involved. Hearing theirints, the sovereign expert overseeing their battles unleashing a terrifying burst of power, instantly suppressing them! ¡°What a joke! How can you say unscrupulous things are happening behind the scenes in apetition that I myself am hosting? Are you saying that I¡¯m picking favorites amongst all of you?¡± Under the sovereign expert¡¯s might, thepetitors did not dare toin any longer. After all, a sovereign expert could easily end them with just a single strike! However, the sovereign expert decided to speak further so that they would not be discontent. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t satisfied, I swear in the name of God King Mu that I am not personally siding with any of the Gods here! If I vite this oath then God King Mu himself will personally execute me!¡± Hearing the sovereign expert make such a promise, all the Gods present immediately shut their mouths. After all, an oath sworn under the God King¡¯s name was one that could not be broken without severe consequences! Even their powerful sovereign expert host would not dare to do anything to anger the God King! Thus, thepetition continued and the Gods began to prepare themselves for the next fight. The sovereign expert had a cold expression on his face as he divided the battles ordingly. The second round of battles had officially begun! The matches were essentially the peak six-star Goddess versus Ji Yue, and seven-star High God Fang Tian versus Li Hai! There was hardly any suspense during the second round of battles. After all, Fang Tian was still an unscble mountain to the rest of them. It seemed that the most suspense would be the battle on the Goddess¡¯ side versus the second ranked genius on the throne list, Li Hai! As the second ranked on the throne list, Li Hai had power that was close to that of a High God. That meant that even if the Goddess used all her strength, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to him! However, the Goddess still managed to disy her splendor despite her loss at the end. She fought fiercely against Li Hai, who was close to the High God ranking. In the end, she was defeated! Of course, the Goddess didn¡¯t let Li Hai rx too much. He had suffered quite a bit of damage during her attacks despite his victory against her. After that, the Goddess went up to Sullo and said, ¡°Haha, do your best. It¡¯s all up to you now. Even if you¡¯re just a five-star God, I believe that you have the capabilities of defeating the other Gods here!¡± Faced with the Goddess¡¯ encouragement, Sullo revealed a faint smile. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll try my best not to let you down!¡± On the second battlefield of the semifinals, Fang Tian was paired up against the peak six-star God, Ji Yue! However, it was clear that Fang Tian was not taking their battle seriously at all and considered it a casual sparring match instead. His terrifying divine power instantly pressed down on his opponent, causing him to be unable to move at all. It was then that the genius Fang Tian began to mock his opponent¡¯s sorry state! ¡°Hehehe, is this all you can do? You¡¯re too weak. Hurry up and go home to train even more! You¡¯re just a weak six-star God!¡± Faced with Fang Tian¡¯s provocation, Ji Yue became extremely furious and unleashed his own Law Profound attack! A terrifying power began to erupt as it lunged toward Fang Tian in an all-out attack toward him! ¡°Hehe, is that all you can do? This is too funny!¡± Just by using an ordinary attack, Fang Tian was able to avoid the attack and eliminate his opponent. His terrifying power as a High God was definitely a winning factor for him! At this point, the group battle hadpletely ended and thest threepetitors remained! They were High God Fang Tian, peak six-star God Li Hai, and the five-star God Sullo! While all three of them were powerful, Sullo looked like a fraud in the eyes of the others due to his status as a five-star God. After all, even other six-star Gods had been eliminated while Sullo had managed to advance all the way to the finals. This was far too ridiculous! Since there were three Gods left, it was impossible for them to draw lots any further! Thus, the sovereign god hosting thepetition decided to change the rules! They would have to fight one-on-one battles with each other and the first to obtain two victories would be the final victor! As for the remaining two gods, they wouldpete for second and third ce! After the sovereign expert had announced this, the other two Gods revealed a faint smile. Since it was Li Hai who had originally dered war against Sullo, Li Hai believed that crushing Sullo would be his way to obtaining victory in thispetition! After all, he was definitely not Fang Tian¡¯s match so Sullo was definitely the God that he needed to deal with first! ¡°Hehe, a mere five-star God dares to stand side by side with us. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Chapter 171 - Battle! Six-star God, Laws of Lightning!

Chapter 171: Battle! Six-star God, Laws of Lightning!

The matches were essentially the peak six-star Goddess versus Ji Yue, and seven-star High God Fang Tian versus Li Hai! There was hardly any suspense during the second round of battles. After all, Fang Tian was still an unscble mountain to the rest of them. It seemed that the most suspense would be the battle on the Goddess¡¯ side versus the second ranked genius on the throne list, Li Hai! As the second ranked on the throne list, Li Hai had power that was close to that of a High God. That meant that even if the Goddess used all her strength, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to him! However, the Goddess still managed to disy her splendor despite her loss at the end. She fought fiercely against Li Hai, who was close to the High God ranking. In the end, she was defeated! Of course, the Goddess didn¡¯t let Li Hai rx too much. He had suffered quite a bit of damage during her attacks despite his victory against her. After that, the Goddess went up to Sullo and said, ¡°Haha, do your best. It¡¯s all up to you now. Even if you¡¯re just a five-star God, I believe that you have the capabilities of defeating the other Gods here!¡± Faced with the Goddess¡¯ encouragement, Sullo revealed a faint smile. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll try my best not to let you down!¡± On the second battlefield of the semifinals, Fang Tian was paired up against the peak six-star God, Ji Yue! However, it was clear that Fang Tian was not taking their battle seriously at all and considered it a casual sparring match instead. His terrifying divine power instantly pressed down on his opponent, causing him to be unable to move at all. It was then that the genius Fang Tian began to mock his opponent¡¯s sorry state! ¡°Hehehe, is this all you can do? You¡¯re too weak. Hurry up and go home to train even more! You¡¯re just a weak six-star God!¡± Faced with Fang Tian¡¯s provocation, Ji Yue became extremely furious and unleashed his own Law Profound attack! A terrifying power began to erupt as it lunged toward Fang Tian in an all-out attack toward him! ¡°Hehe, is that all you can do? This is too funny!¡± Just by using an ordinary attack, Fang Tian was able to avoid the attack and eliminate his opponent. His terrifying power as a High God was definitely a winning factor for him! At this point, the group battle hadpletely ended and thest threepetitors remained! They were High God Fang Tian, peak six-star God Li Hai, and the five-star God Sullo! While all three of them were powerful, Sullo looked like a fraud in the eyes of the others due to his status as a five-star God. After all, even other six-star Gods had been eliminated while Sullo had managed to advance all the way to the finals. This was far too ridiculous! Since there were three Gods left, it was impossible for them to draw lots any further! Thus, the sovereign god hosting thepetition decided to change the rules! They would have to fight one-on-one battles with each other and the first to obtain two victories would be the final victor! As for the remaining two gods, they wouldpete for second and third ce! After the sovereign expert had announced this, the other two Gods revealed a faint smile. Since it was Li Hai who had originally dered war against Sullo, Li Hai believed that crushing Sullo would be his way to obtaining victory in thispetition! After all, he was definitely not Fang Tian¡¯s match so Sullo was definitely the God that he needed to deal with first! ¡°Hehe, a mere five-star God dares to stand side by side with us. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless! If you¡¯re not up for it then quickly surrender!¡± Li Hai¡¯s action attracted the approval of the other defeated Gods because it was only due to Sullo¡¯s luck that he had managed to get to where he currently was. Almost all the other Gods viewed Sullo as a god who specialized in nurturing believers so hisbat power was probably very weak. After all, why would a single God invest so much of his resources into improving his believers? Although they were powerful in their own right, this would mean that his own growth would be drastically reduced. In addition, Sullo¡¯s strength was only that of a five-star God, a level lower than that of a six-star God. He was no match for a High God too. This was why they all believed that in the face of Li Hai¡¯s challenge, Sullo would definitely lose! There was simply no chance of turning the tables around! Following the sovereign expert¡¯smand, the finals officially began! Sullo and Li Hai entered the battle arena! ¡°Hehehe, if you surrender now, I¡¯ll still give you a chance to live. Otherwise, your life might end here!¡± Right after entering the battle arena, Li Hai began to mock Sullo yet again. ¡°As a five-star God, you managed to get to this stage with the rest of us. You truly are courting death. You relied on your believers¡¯ strength to obtain this match. Furthermore, you were incredibly lucky when drawing lots. I think that third ce isn¡¯t bad for someone like you. You should be content with what you have so hurry up and surrender!¡± Hearing his provocations, Sullo did not feel anything at all. ¡°Since we haven¡¯t fought before, how would you truly know the differences in strength between us? You¡¯re funny. What use is there in trying to provoke me to admit defeat? If you aren¡¯t satisfied with the oue then let¡¯s fight!¡± Li Hai became furious when Sullo refused to admit defeat and even told him to fight! ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re seeking death, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± After he said that, terrifying divine power condensed itself before smashing straight into Sullo¡¯s direction! However, Sullo¡¯s expression remained unchanging as he faced the attack head-on with his divine power! A terrible collision urred at the spot in which their divine power met! Li Hai had used an extremely offensivew of darkness which had a high damage output. As for Sullo, he had used thew of light! Although Sullo himself did not suffer any damage from the collision, neither did Li Hai as well. When Li Hai saw this, he began to mock Sullo yet again. ¡°Hehehe, you weren¡¯t able to cause any damage to me at all. What are you fighting for? You¡¯re just a weak five-star God! Hurry up and admit defeat or I¡¯ll kill you right here!¡± After saying this, Li Haiunched an even fiercer attack and gave up on even defending! He began to use his most powerful Law Profound to attack Sullo! Chapter 172 - Final Battle, Top Two Battling It Out!

Chapter 172: Final Battle, Top Two Battling It Out!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this point, the group battle hadpletely ended and thest threepetitors remained! They were High God Fang Tian, peak six-star God Li Hai, and the five-star God Sullo! While all three of them were powerful, Sullo looked like a fraud in the eyes of the others due to his status as a five-star God. After all, even other six-star Gods had been eliminated while Sullo had managed to advance all the way to the finals. This was far too ridiculous! Since there were three Gods left, it was impossible for them to draw lots any further! Thus, the sovereign god hosting thepetition decided to change the rules! They would have to fight one-on-one battles with each other and the first to obtain two victories would be the final victor! As for the remaining two gods, they wouldpete for second and third ce! After the sovereign expert had announced this, the other two Gods revealed a faint smile. Since it was Li Hai who had originally dered war against Sullo, Li Hai believed that crushing Sullo would be his way to obtaining victory in thispetition! After all, he was definitely not Fang Tian¡¯s match so Sullo was definitely the God that he needed to deal with first! ¡°Hehe, a mere five-star God dares to stand side by side with us. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless! If you¡¯re not up for it then quickly surrender!¡± Li Hai¡¯s action attracted the approval of the other defeated Gods because it was only due to Sullo¡¯s luck that he had managed to get to where he currently was. Almost all the other Gods viewed Sullo as a god who specialized in nurturing believers so his ownbat power was probably very weak. After all, why would a single God invest so much of his resources into improving his believers? Although they were powerful in their own right, this would mean that his own growth would be drastically reduced. In addition, Sullo¡¯s strength was only that of a five-star God, a level lower than that of a six-star God. He was no match for a High God too. This was why they all believed that in the face of Li Hai¡¯s challenge, Sullo would definitely lose! There was simply no chance of turning the tables around! Following the sovereign expert¡¯smand, the finals officially began! Sullo and Li Hai entered the battle arena! ¡°Hehehe, if you surrender now, I¡¯ll still give you a chance to live. Otherwise, your life might end here!¡± Right after entering the battle arena, Li Hai began to mock Sullo yet again. ¡°As a five-star God, you managed to get to this stage with the rest of us. You truly are courting death. You relied on your believers¡¯ strength to obtain this match. Furthermore, you were incredibly lucky when drawing lots. I think that third ce isn¡¯t bad for someone like you. You should be content with what you have so hurry up and surrender!¡± Hearing his provocations, Sullo did not feel anything at all. ¡°Since we haven¡¯t fought before, how would you truly know the differences in strength between us? You¡¯re funny. What use is there in trying to provoke me to admit defeat? If you aren¡¯t satisfied with the oue then let¡¯s fight!¡± Li Hai became furious when Sullo refused to admit defeat and even told him to fight! ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re seeking death, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± After he said that, terrifying divine power condensed itself before smashing straight into Sullo¡¯s direction! However, Sullo¡¯s expression remained unchanging as he faced the attack head-on with his divine power! A terrible collision urred at the spot in which their divine power met! Li Hai had used an extremely offensivew of darkness which had a high damage output. As for Sullo, he had used thew of light! Although Sullo himself did not suffer any damage from the collision, neither did Li Hai as well. When Li Hai saw this, he began to mock Sullo yet again. ¡°Hehehe, you weren¡¯t able to cause any damage to me at all. What are you fighting for? You¡¯re just a weak five-star God! Hurry up and admit defeat or I¡¯ll kill you right here!¡± After saying this, Li Haiunched an even fiercer attack and gave up on even defending! He began to use his most powerful Law Profound to attack Sullo! Terrifying divine power continued to condense as the ground beneath their feet began to tremble! This was the terrifying power of one who was close to the level of a High God! Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as a High God, it far surpassed that of an ordinary God! However, Sullo was still not willing to be outdone in the face of such power, using his powerful divine power to both defend and heal himself. Since Sullo had plenty of powerful believers in his divine domain, the divine power that he managed to condense was vast and almost endless. After another sh, thews of lightning that suddenly shone through Sullo¡¯s divine halo stunned the Gods that were present. He had actuallyprehended thews of lightning! One had to know thatprehending a singlew was considered the pinnacle of obtaining Godhood. Many High Gods had onlyprehended onew. And yet, Sullo was actually able toprehend twows! This proved that his power had reached a terrifying level! ¡°Gah, I actually underestimated this God. It seems that he managed toprehend twows! Just by this fact alone, he¡¯s already on par with the rest of us. His power is so terrifying! I¡¯ve truly underestimated him!¡± After seeing Sullo¡¯s strength, the rest of the Gods cast away their initial contempt toward him. ¡°Maybe he does have a chance to beat Li Hai!¡± After a series of attacks, Sullo uses the Thunder Law Upanishad to catch the other God off guard! After all, the offensive power that came from thews of lightning was something to be reckoned with. Not even a peak six-star God could defend fully against it! Naturally, Sullo was taking advantage of the situation to secure his victory. After unleashing this attack, he continued tounch as many as he could, not allowing his enemy a chance to catch his breath! Under the terrifying pressure, Li Hai had ended up taking quite a beating. His face was also filled with disbelief! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong!¡± Chapter 173 - Two Laws! The Terrifying Sullo!

Chapter 173: Two Laws! The Terrifying Sullo!

Following the sovereign expert¡¯smand, the finals officially began! Sullo and Li Hai entered the battle arena! ¡°Hehehe, if you surrender now, I¡¯ll still give you a chance to live. Otherwise, your life might end here!¡± Right after entering the battle arena, Li Hai began to mock Sullo yet again. ¡°As a five-star God, you managed to get to this stage with the rest of us. You truly are courting death. You relied on your believers¡¯ strength to obtain this match. Furthermore, you were incredibly lucky when drawing lots. I think that third ce isn¡¯t bad for someone like you. You should be content with what you have so hurry up and surrender!¡± Hearing his provocations, Sullo did not feel anything at all. ¡°Since we haven¡¯t fought before, how would you truly know the differences in strength between us? You¡¯re funny. What use is there in trying to provoke me to admit defeat? If you aren¡¯t satisfied with the oue then let¡¯s fight!¡± Li Hai became furious when Sullo refused to admit defeat and even told him to fight! ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re seeking death, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± After he said that, terrifying divine power condensed itself before smashing straight into Sullo¡¯s direction! However, Sullo¡¯s expression remained unchanging as he faced the attack head on with his own divine power! A terrible collision urred at the spot in which their divine power met! Li Hai had used an extremely offensivew of darkness which had a high damage output. As for Sullo, he had used thew of light! Although Sullo himself did not suffer any damage from the collision, neither did Li Hai as well. When Li Hai saw this, he began to mock Sullo yet again. ¡°Hehehe, you weren¡¯t able to cause any damage to me at all. What are you fighting for? You¡¯re just a weak five-star God! Hurry up and admit defeat or I¡¯ll kill you right here!¡± After saying this, Li Haiunched an even fiercer attack and gave up on even defending! He began to use his most powerful Law Profound to attack Sullo! Terrifying divine power continued to condense as the ground beneath their feet began to tremble! This was the terrifying power of one who was close to the level of a High God! Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as a High God, it far surpassed that of an ordinary God! However, Sullo was still not willing to be outdone in the face of such power, using his powerful divine power to both defend and heal himself. Since Sullo had plenty of powerful believers in his divine domain, the divine power that he managed to condense was vast and almost endless. After another sh, thews of lightning that suddenly shone through Sullo¡¯s divine halo stunned the Gods that were present. He had actuallyprehended thews of lightning! One had to know thatprehending a singlew was considered the pinnacle of obtaining Godhood. Many High Gods had onlyprehended onew. And yet, Sullo was actually able toprehend twows! This proved that his power had reached a terrifying level! ¡°Gah, I actually underestimated this God. It seems that he actually managed toprehend twows! Just by this fact alone, he¡¯s already on par with the rest of us. His power is so terrifying! I¡¯ve truly underestimated him!¡± After seeing Sullo¡¯s own strength, the rest of the Gods cast away their initial contempt toward him. ¡°Maybe he really does have a chance to beat Li Hai!¡± After a series of attacks, Sullo uses the Thunder Law Upanishad to catch the other God off guard! After all, the offensive power that came from thews of lightning was something to be reckoned with. Not even a peak six-star God could defend fully against it! Naturally, Sullo was taking advantage of the situation to secure his victory. After unleashing this attack, he continued tounch as many as he could, not allowing his enemy a chance to catch his breath! Under the terrifying pressure, Li Hai had ended up taking quite a beating. His face was also filled with disbelief! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong!¡± Facing his shock, Sullo only revealed a faint smile. ¡°This is exactly why I said it was best to fight first before saying anything.¡± After saying that, Sullo exploded out with his most powerful strength as he severely injured Li Hai in front of him! ¡°Damn it! I surrender, I surrender!¡± Faced with Sullo¡¯s terrifying attack, Li Hai had no other choice but to admit defeat. At this point, Sullo had wonpletely! Right outside the arena, a wave of gasps could be heard! ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect this five-star God to actually be able to defeat a God that¡¯s one level above him. He¡¯s simply too powerful!¡± ¡°Right! We¡¯ve always underestimated him, but we didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful! Even if he had actually fought the previous battle, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match for him!¡± ¡°It seems that in the future, we really can not underestimate even a single God. Every God has their own hidden strength!¡± While everyone was in a state of shock, Fang Tian was still extremely calm! After all, even if Sullo had managed to defeat a peak six-star God, the differences in power between them were still far too great! Sullo still did not pose a threat to him at all! If he were to truly face the potential of a High God¡¯s power, Sullo would definitely lose. There was not a single chance for victory! ¡°Hehehehe, I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re very strong and can even defeat a trash peak six-star God. However, you¡¯re stillckingpared to my strength! I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can decide to drop out here, or else I¡¯ll kill you without a doubt!¡± When Fang Tian entered the arena, his demeanor was cold and arrogant. After all, as a true High God, Fang Tian still believed that Sullo wouldn¡¯t have any chance of defeating him! An iparably nervous atmosphere began to rise as Sullo and Fang Tian¡¯s terrifying auras intermingled! The divine powers of both sides directly underwent a terrifying increase as the decisive battle that would determine who was victor was about to begin! Chapter 174 - One in Ten Thousand, Another Storm Was Coming

Chapter 174: One in Ten Thousand, Another Storm Was Coming

After a series of attacks, Sullo uses the Thunder Law Upanishad to catch the other God off guard! After all, the offensive power that came from thews of lightning was something to be reckoned with. Not even a peak six-star God could defend fully against it! Naturally, Sullo was taking advantage of the situation to secure his victory. After unleashing this attack, he continued tounch as many as he could, not allowing his enemy a chance to catch his breath! Under the terrifying pressure, Li Hai had ended up taking quite a beating. His face was also filled with disbelief! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong!¡± Facing his shock, Sullo only revealed a faint smile. ¡°This is exactly why I said it was best to fight first before saying anything.¡± After saying that, Sullo exploded out with his most powerful strength as he severely injured Li Hai in front of him! ¡°Damn it! I surrender, I surrender!¡± Faced with Sullo¡¯s terrifying attack, Li Hai had no other choice but to admit defeat. At this point, Sullo had wonpletely! Right outside the arena, a wave of gasps could be heard! ¡°I truly didn¡¯t expect this five-star God to actually be able to defeat a God that¡¯s one level above him. He¡¯s simply too powerful!¡± ¡°Right! We¡¯ve always underestimated him, but we didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful! Even if he had actually fought the previous battle, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match for him!¡± ¡°It seems that in the future, we really can not underestimate even a single God. Every God has their own hidden strength!¡± While everyone was in a state of shock, Fang Tian was still extremely calm! After all, even if Sullo had managed to defeat a peak six-star God, the differences in power between them were still far too great! Sullo still did not pose a threat to him at all! If he were to truly face the potential of a High God¡¯s power, Sullo would definitely lose. There was not a single chance for victory! ¡°Hehehehe, I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re very strong and can even defeat a trash peak six-star God. However, you¡¯re stillckingpared to my strength! I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can decide to drop out here, or else I¡¯ll kill you without a doubt!¡± When Fang Tian entered the arena, his demeanor was cold and arrogant. After all, as a true High God, Fang Tian still believed that Sullo wouldn¡¯t have any chance of defeating him! An iparably nervous atmosphere began to rise as Sullo and Fang Tian¡¯s terrifying auras intermingled! The divine powers of both sides directly underwent a terrifying increase as the decisive battle that would determine who was victor was about to begin! The terrifying power of a High God was extremely powerful and something that even an ordinary god would be unable to withstand! The terrifying melodic storm continued to wreak havoc, seemingly capable of destroying everything in the world! However, in the face of that extremely powerful divine power storm, Sullo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal anything. In fact, he was a little bit excited! After all, although Sullo¡¯s own strength was terrifying, he had never fought against a true High God before! This was his first time fighting against a High God! ¡°Hehe, die you ant! I¡¯ll let you know how powerful a High God is! It¡¯s definitely not something you can withstand!¡± Fang Tian was also controlling a terrifying divine power storm, pressing down toward Sullo! In the end, he struck out with a powerful blow! If it had been an ordinary god, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand this terrifying blow at all and would have been reduced to dust! However, Sullo was different. Facing such a terrifying attack, Sullo immediately exploded forth with tremendous power, directly blocking the High God¡¯s attack! ¡°Hehe, is that all you god? It seems like a High God is all talk. It¡¯s trulyughable!¡± After blocking Fang Tian¡¯s attack, Sullo revealed a faint smile as he began to mock his opponent. When had Fang Tian¡ªthe number one ranked genius on the throne list¡ªever suffered such humiliation? If a High God at the same level of him had done so, he would have been fine. However, it was this ordinary five-star God in front of him that was actually saying such big words. He truly did not fear for his own life. Thus, Fang Tian was furious and said, ¡°If you want to die here then don¡¯t me me for this!¡± Death Profound Attack! After being provoked by Sullo, Fang Tian was also extremely furious. He gritted his teeth and decided to use his most powerful Profound Law attack! The terrifying divine power caused the surrounding gods to be extremely annoyed. ¡°This Fang Tian is too strong. Even if we all attack him together, we might not be his match! As expected of a High God!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We really can¡¯t beat him. Only after we advance to High Gods ourselves will we have the chance topete with him¡­¡± ¡°But that Sullo is also very strong. Perhaps he won¡¯t lose!¡± Some Gods were already intimidated by Sullo¡¯s strength and even thought that he would win the battle! Sullo¡¯s prowess did not disappoint! Facing Fang Tian¡¯s power, Sullo also used his own divine power. His powerfulw powers began to condense under his own will! With threew powers melding, he was creating a force that could destroy a whole ne! This sudden and abnormal shift in power seemed to frighten everyone around them! ¡°Wow, he can actually fuse the power of threews into divine power! How powerful must that power be!¡± ¡°Even a true High God wouldn¡¯t be capable of doing such a thing, right? It seems that this God isn¡¯t just powerful when cultivating believers, but also withprehendingws.¡± ¡°Right! This person is simply too powerful. He¡¯s a top-tier genius! It¡¯s truly hard to imagine that he¡¯s only at the level of a five-star God! If you told me that he was secretly a High God, I¡¯d believe it!¡± As the three powerfulws fused together, a full-force attack began to erupt. Even the powerful Fang Tian was unable to block it! Under Sullo¡¯s terrifying attack, he was injured and unable to continue. In that moment, Sullo had defeated the number one genius! He had be the champion of thispetition! Chapter 175 - The Mysterious Goddess’ Descent, That Strange Sense of Familiarity!

Chapter 175: The Mysterious Goddess¡¯ Descent, That Strange Sense of Familiarity!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion An iparably nervous atmosphere began to rise as Sullo and Fang Tian¡¯s terrifying auras intermingled! The divine powers of both sides directly underwent a terrifying increase as the decisive battle that would determine who was victor was about to begin! The terrifying power of a High God was extremely powerful and something that even an ordinary god would be unable to withstand! The terrifying melodic storm continued to wreak havoc, seemingly capable of destroying everything in the world! However, in the face of that extremely powerful divine power storm, Sullo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal anything. In fact, he was a little bit excited! After all, although Sullo¡¯s own strength was terrifying, he had never fought against a true High God before! This was his first time fighting against a High God! ¡°Hehe, die you ant! I¡¯ll let you know how powerful a High God is! It¡¯s definitely not something you can withstand!¡± Fang Tian was also controlling a terrifying divine power storm, pressing down toward Sullo! In the end, he struck out with a powerful blow! If it had been an ordinary god, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand this terrifying blow at all and would have been reduced to dust! However, Sullo was different. Facing such a terrifying attack, Sullo immediately exploded forth with tremendous power, directly blocking the High God¡¯s attack! ¡°Hehe, is that all you god? It seems like a High God is all talk. It¡¯s trulyughable!¡± After blocking Fang Tian¡¯s attack, Sullo revealed a faint smile as he began to mock his opponent. When had Fang Tian¡ªthe number one ranked genius on the throne list¡ªever suffered such humiliation? If a High God at the same level of him had done so, he would have been fine. However, it was this ordinary five-star God in front of him that was actually saying such big words. He truly did not fear for his own life. Thus, Fang Tian was furious and said, ¡°If you want to die here then don¡¯t me me for this!¡± Death Profound Attack! After being provoked by Sullo, Fang Tian was also extremely furious. He gritted his teeth and decided to use his most powerful Profound Law attack! The terrifying divine power caused the surrounding gods to be extremely annoyed. ¡°This Fang Tian is too strong. Even if we all attack him together, we might not be his match! As expected of a High God!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We really can¡¯t beat him. Only after we advance to High Gods ourselves will we have the chance topete with him...¡± ¡°But that Sullo is also very strong. Perhaps he won¡¯t lose!¡± Some Gods were already intimidated by Sullo¡¯s strength and even thought that he would win the battle! Sullo¡¯s prowess did not disappoint! Facing Fang Tian¡¯s power, Sullo also used his own divine power. His powerfulw powers began to condense under his own will! With threew powers melding, he was creating a force that could destroy a whole ne! This sudden and abnormal shift in power seemed to frighten everyone around them! ¡°Wow, he can actually fuse the power of threews into divine power! How powerful must that power be!¡± ¡°Even a true High God wouldn¡¯t be capable of doing such a thing, right? It seems that this God isn¡¯t just powerful when cultivating believers, but also withprehendingws.¡± ¡°Right! This person is simply too powerful. He¡¯s a top-tier genius! It¡¯s truly hard to imagine that he¡¯s only at the level of a five-star God! If you told me that he was secretly a High God, I¡¯d believe it!¡± As the three powerfulws fused together, a full-force attack began to erupt. Even the powerful Fang Tian was unable to block it! Under Sullo¡¯s terrifying attack, he was injured and unable to continue. In that moment, Sullo had defeated the number one genius! He had be the champion of thispetition! This caused all thepetitors present to be extremely shocked! ¡°Haha, he really did make it to the top. I didn¡¯t expect that the person we were looking down upon would be the champion! Furthermore, he even had the strength to defeat Fang Tian!¡± ¡°In addition, he fused three terrifying types of power. After fusing these three types ofws, his divine power reached a terrifying level. He isn¡¯t someone that we can casually fight against!¡± ¡°Right. Even an ordinary High God wouldn¡¯t be a match for him! Fang Tian himself is someone powerful!¡± ¡°I truly don¡¯t dare to imagine that he¡¯s merely a five-star god. If he reaches the seven-star level, even a nine-star High God wouldn¡¯t be a match for him!¡± ¡°In addition, his followers are extremely powerful. They really can¡¯t beat him!¡± After bing the champion, all the God began to congratte Sullo, and even the Goddess felt moved. ¡°Haha, as expected, I didn¡¯t misjudge you. You truly are the final champion!¡± After Sullo became the champion, thepetition for the position of divine lord was over. Everyone who qualified would now be transported back and receive their divine token that would give their identities as divine lords! After all, the few Gods at the top would receive an iparable amount of treasures, including their divine token! This was especially true for Sullo, who was the champion of thepetition! He could even obtain a favor from the God King! At this moment, one of the higher Gods suddenly spoke up. ¡°Is there truly no one left in God King Mu¡¯s divine region? Why is thepetition winner someone hailing from a different divine region?¡± After hearing this God¡¯s words, all the gods present were shocked. ¡°Wait, this God isn¡¯t from God King Mu¡¯s divine region, but from somewhere else? No wonder he was so strong but not even present on the throne list!¡± ¡°As expected, could he be a spy sent by another God King?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious. Such a high-level genius is considered a top-notch existence in every type of God King¡¯s divine region. How could he have been sent over as a spy?¡± ¡°But even if he¡¯s not a spy, he¡¯s not someone from our divine region. Therefore, we shouldn¡¯t be giving the reward to him!¡± After learning that Sullo wasn¡¯t a God from God King Mu¡¯s divine region, they were all stunned and hesitant whether or not to give him the rewards for cing first in thepetition. Chapter 176 - Divine Lord Rank Replacement Divine Token, Return To Vogah’s Divine Region!

Chapter 176: Divine Lord Rank Recement Divine Token, Return To Vogah¡¯s Divine Region!

With threew powers melding, he was creating a force that could destroy a whole ne! This sudden and abnormal shift in power seemed to frighten everyone around them! ¡°Wow, he can actually fuse the power of threews into divine power! How powerful must that power be!¡± ¡°Even a true High God wouldn¡¯t be capable of doing such a thing, right? It seems that this God isn¡¯t just powerful when cultivating believers, but also withprehendingws.¡± ¡°Right! This person is simply too powerful. He¡¯s a top-tier genius! It¡¯s truly hard to imagine that he¡¯s only at the level of a five-star God! If you told me that he was secretly a High God, I¡¯d believe it!¡± As the three powerfulws fused together, a full-force attack began to erupt. Even the powerful Fang Tian was unable to block it! Under Sullo¡¯s terrifying attack, he was injured and unable to continue. In that moment, Sullo had defeated the number one genius! He had be the champion of thispetition! This caused all thepetitors present to be extremely shocked! ¡°Haha, he did really make it to the top. I didn¡¯t expect that the person we were looking down upon would actually be the champion! Furthermore, he even had the strength to defeat Fang Tian!¡± ¡°In addition, he fused three terrifying types of power. After fusing these three types ofws, his divine power reached a terrifying level. He isn¡¯t someone that we can casually fight against!¡± ¡°Right. Even an ordinary High God wouldn¡¯t be a match for him! Fang Tian himself is someone powerful!¡± ¡°I truly don¡¯t dare to imagine that he¡¯s merely a five-star god. If he reaches the seven-star level, even a nine-star High God wouldn¡¯t be a match for him!¡± ¡°In addition, his followers are extremely powerful. They really can¡¯t beat him!¡± After bing the champion, all the God began to congratte Sullo, and even the Goddess felt moved. ¡°Haha, as expected, I didn¡¯t misjudge you. You truly are the final champion!¡± After Sullo became the champion, thepetition for the position of divine lord was over. Everyone who qualified would now be transported back and receive their divine token that would give their identities as divine lords! After all, the few Gods at the top would receive an iparable amount of treasures, including their divine token! This was especially true for Sullo, who was the champion of thepetition! He could even obtain a favor from the God King! At this moment, one of the higher Gods suddenly spoke up. ¡°Is there truly no one left in God King Mu¡¯s divine region? Why is thepetition winner someone hailing from a different divine region?¡± After hearing this God¡¯s words, all the gods present were shocked. ¡°Wait, this God isn¡¯t from God King Mu¡¯s divine region, but from somewhere else? No wonder he was so strong but not even present on the throne list!¡± ¡°As expected, could he be a spy sent by another God King?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious. Such a high-level genius is considered a top-notch existence in every type of God King¡¯s divine region. How could he have been sent over as a spy?¡± ¡°But even if he¡¯s not a spy, he¡¯s not someone from our divine region. Therefore, we shouldn¡¯t be giving the reward to him!¡± After learning that Sullo wasn¡¯t a God from God King Mu¡¯s divine region, they were all stunned and hesitant whether or not to give him the rewards for cing first in thepetition. ¡°Gah, should he be given the reward or not? I feel like I¡¯m at a loss of what to think here. Although the rules don¡¯t explicitly state that the champion has to be from our divine region, it¡¯s still very troublesome to have someone else from another divine region obtain it.¡± Even the sovereign expert was at a loss with what to do during such a matter! Sullo¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. ¡°Damn it! if I¡¯m not acknowledged, I won¡¯t be able to obtain the God King¡¯s favor for obtaining first ce. That will also mean that I won¡¯t be able to return to my own divine region! Furthermore, there¡¯s a possibility that they¡¯ll think I¡¯m a spy sent by some other God King and arrest me! Damn it! This kind of situation is very annoying!¡± As a result, Sullo felt nervous to be facing such a stalemate. The sovereign experts present did not know what to do either! Slightly jealous, some of hispetitors shouted, ¡°Arrest that spy!¡± While things were still tense, a powerful divine power suddenly appeared! A Goddess wearing a mysterious veil descended as boundless divine power continuously spread out. The entire world seemed to be prosperous within that light! When the sovereign expert host saw the Goddess wearing a mysterious veil descend, he suddenly had a look of shock on his face. After that, he actually knelt down on one knee towards the Goddess, speaking with iparable respect toward her! ¡°Esteemed Lord! Why did you have to personally descend here? I am terrified we might have done something to displease you! If you wish toe here in the near future, please notify us in advance and we will make sure that everything is set for your arrival!¡± Facing the sovereign expert¡¯s unwavering respect, the emissary Goddess only gently waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just happened to see this matter, so I intended to take a look. There are other Gods from other divine regions that have entered ours and even obtained first ce in ourpetition. Not bad.¡± As he looked at the figure that was radiating endless light and covered with a mysterious veil, Sullo felt like she looked somewhat familiar. ¡°Oh, how powerful is this Goddess? It seems that even a sovereign expert is kneeling in respect toward her. However, why does she seem familiar? Who exactly is she? I don¡¯t recall knowing such a powerful person. ¡°Gah, it¡¯s really too difficult to remember. Forget it, let¡¯s see how she judges the situation! At most, I¡¯ll just try to find another opportunity to leave this divine region that won¡¯t get me killed!¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t judge this matter here. Please decide, my Lord! Should we reward this God from another divine region or not?¡± The sovereign expert decided to ask the Goddess this question once she had expressed her interest to know more. After all, the Goddess¡¯ position was higher than his. Therefore, she could determine whether or not to reward Sullo for getting first ce! Facing the sovereign expert¡¯s question, the mysterious Goddess spoke up for Sullo! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just regarding that? I think we should give the reward to him! Since this God relied on his own strength to defeat all the Gods within thepetition, he should still receive the position of divine lord! ¡°After all, he won by relying on his own strength. The rules between us do not exclude Gods from different divine regions! Therefore, we should give him the reward!¡± Chapter 177 - End of the Divine Court, A Visit From The Goddess!

Chapter 177: End of the Divine Court, A Visit From The Goddess!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone who qualified would now be transported back and receive their divine token that would give their identities as divine lords! After all, the few Gods at the top would receive an iparable amount of treasures, including their divine token! This was especially true for Sullo, who was the champion of thepetition! He could even obtain a favor from the God King! At this moment, one of the higher Gods suddenly spoke up. ¡°Is there truly no one left in God King Mu¡¯s divine region? Why is thepetition winner someone hailing from a different divine region?¡± After hearing this God¡¯s words, all the gods present were shocked. ¡°Wait, this God isn¡¯t from God King Mu¡¯s divine region, but from somewhere else? No wonder he was so strong but not even present on the throne list!¡± ¡°As expected, could he be a spy sent by another God King?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious. Such a high-level genius is considered a top-notch existence in every type of God King¡¯s divine region. How could he have been sent over as a spy?¡± ¡°But even if he¡¯s not a spy, he¡¯s not someone from our divine region. Therefore, we shouldn¡¯t be giving the reward to him!¡± After learning that Sullo wasn¡¯t a God from God King Mu¡¯s divine region, they were all stunned and hesitant whether or not to give him the rewards for cing first in thepetition. Even the sovereign expert was at a loss with what to do during such a matter! Sullo¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. As a result, Sullo felt nervous to be facing such a stalemate. The sovereign experts present did not know what to do either! Slightly jealous, some of hispetitors shouted, ¡°Arrest that spy!¡± While things were still tense, a powerful divine power suddenly appeared! A Goddess wearing a mysterious veil descended as boundless divine power continuously spread out. The entire world seemed to be prosperous within that light! When the sovereign expert host saw the Goddess wearing a mysterious veil descend, he suddenly had a look of shock on his face. After that, he actually knelt down on one knee towards the Goddess, speaking with iparable respect toward her! ¡°Esteemed Lord! Why did you have to personally descend here? I am terrified we might have done something to displease you! If you wish toe here in the near future, please notify us in advance and we will make sure that everything is set for your arrival!¡± Facing the sovereign expert¡¯s unwavering respect, the emissary Goddess only gently waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just happened to see this matter, so I intended to take a look. There are other Gods from other divine regions that have entered ours and even obtained first ce in ourpetition. Not bad.¡± As he looked at the figure that was radiating endless light and covered with a mysterious veil, Sullo felt like she looked somewhat familiar. ¡°Oh, how powerful is this Goddess? It seems that even a sovereign expert is kneeling in respect toward her. However, why does she seem familiar? Who exactly is she? I don¡¯t recall knowing such a powerful person. ¡°Gah, it¡¯s too difficult to remember. Forget it, let¡¯s see how she judges the situation! At most, I¡¯ll just try to find another opportunity to leave this divine region that won¡¯t get me killed!¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t judge this matter here. Please decide, my Lord! Should we reward this God from another divine region or not?¡± The sovereign expert decided to ask the Goddess this question once she had expressed her interest to know more. After all, the Goddess¡¯ position was higher than his. Therefore, she could determine whether or not to reward Sullo for getting first ce! Facing the sovereign expert¡¯s question, the mysterious Goddess spoke up for Sullo! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just regarding that? I think we should give the reward to him! Since this God relied on his own strength to defeat all the Gods within thepetition, he should still receive the position of the divine lord! ¡°After all, he won by relying on his strength. The rules between us do not exclude Gods from different divine regions! Therefore, we should reward him!¡± After the powerful Goddess said those words, the other Gods present were shocked! Although they did not know the Goddess¡¯ identity, they knew that she had toe from an extremely high position and power to be able to get much respect from the sovereign experts around her! Her existence was right just right below the God King himself! It also suggested that she might have been rted to him! The powerful goddess helped speak up for Sullo. She was far too terrifying! ¡°Yes, my Lord. I shall give the reward to him!¡± The sovereign expert was extremely respectful as he spoke to the Goddess. After that, the sovereign expert told Sullo, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll be handing you the rewards for bing champion. Furthermore, you can even request one thing from God King Mu as long as it isn¡¯t too absurd. So, what is it that you desire? I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill it!¡± Seeing that the sovereign expert was now on his side, Sullo was delighted and said, ¡°Thank you, divine lord. All I want right now is to open a God King¡¯s teleportation array to allow me to return to my original divine region.¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s request, all the gods were shocked. ¡°He managed to obtain such a precious reward but all he wants is to return to his divine region? What is this! Doesn¡¯t he have any other desires?¡± While all the gods were shocked, the sovereign expert agreed to Sullo¡¯s request! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to your request to construct a God King¡¯s teleportation array so that you can be sent back to your original divine region! I¡¯m quite amazed. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a simple request. It seems like you got lost in our divine region and decided to take part in thispetition to go back home, I¡¯m assuming. ¡°Since constructing a God King¡¯s teleportation array requires the help of multiple sovereign experts, we¡¯ll need at least three days to get it ready for you to make sure that it¡¯s stable. ¡°After three days, you¡¯ll be able to return to your original divine region. Good luck! I can¡¯t wait to see what kind of God you¡¯ll be in the future!¡± Once he heard those words, Sullo was delighted. ¡°Thank you, divine lord. You guys aren¡¯t that bad!¡± After saying that, Sullo felt somewhat emotional. He had gone through so many challenges¡ªthe Academy War, the turbulent space-time chaos, the Devourer Beast, and even this divine lordpetition¡ªall so that he could finally return home! He missed Vogah¡¯s divine region and wondered how his friends were doing! Chapter 178 - Depart, Leaving God King Mu’s Divine Region!

Chapter 178: Depart, Leaving God King Mu¡¯s Divine Region!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Sullo¡¯s identity was exposed, the sovereign expert host became quite conflicted. However, a Goddess had suddenly descended, one that even the sovereign experts themselves looked up to! When she saw them bowing toward her, the Goddess just gently waved her hand in response. Sullo felt like her figure and features were somewhat familiar. However, he decided to say nothing about it. Once the Goddess arrived, the sovereign expert did not hesitate to ask the Goddess what they should do now that they knew Sullo¡¯s identity. When she heard his question, the mysterious Goddess actually sided Sullo and agreed that he should be given the rewards for being the divine lordpetition¡¯s champion! After the powerful Goddess said those words, the other Gods present were shocked! Although they did not know the Goddess¡¯ identity, they knew that she had toe from an extremely high position and power to be able to get such respect from the sovereign experts around her! Her existence was right just right below the God King himself! It also suggested that it was possible that she was rted to him! The powerful goddess actually helped speak up for Sullo. She was far too terrifying! ¡°Yes, my Lord. I shall give the reward to him!¡± The sovereign expert was extremely respectful as he spoke to the Goddess. After that, the sovereign expert told Sullo, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll be handing you the rewards for bing champion. Furthermore, you can even request one thing from God King Mu as long as it isn¡¯t too absurd. So, what is it that you desire? I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill it!¡± Seeing that the sovereign expert was now on his side, Sullo was delighted and said, ¡°Thank you, divine lord. All I want right now is to open a God King¡¯s teleportation array to allow me to return to my original divine region.¡± After hearing Sullo¡¯s request, all the gods were shocked. ¡°He managed to obtain such a precious reward but all he wants is to return to his own divine region? What is this! Doesn¡¯t he have any other desires?¡± While all the gods were shocked, the sovereign expert agreed to Sullo¡¯s request! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to your request to construct a God King¡¯s teleportation array so that you can be sent back to your original divine region! I¡¯m quite amazed, actually. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a simple request. It seems like you got lost in our divine region and decided to take part in thispetition to go back home, I¡¯m assuming. ¡°Since constructing a God King¡¯s teleportation array requires the help of multiple sovereign experts, we¡¯ll need at least three days to get it ready for you to make sure that it¡¯s stable. ¡°After three days, you¡¯ll be able to return to your original divine region. Good luck! I can¡¯t wait to see what kind of God you¡¯ll be in the future!¡± Once he heard those words, Sullo was delighted. ¡°Thank you, divine lord. You guys really aren¡¯t that bad!¡± After saying that, Sullo felt somewhat emotional. He had gone through so many challenges¡ªthe Academy War, the turbulent space-time chaos, the Devourer Beast, and even this divine lordpetition¡ªall so that he could finally return home! He missed Vogah¡¯s divine region and wondered how his friends were doing! Besides the request he could make, Sullo still had other rewards for cing first! This included stuff like the precious ne origin and a divine weapon called the Subspace Spear. These two treasures were top-tier treasures that were truly befitting rewards for the new divine lord! Furthermore, the Subspace Spear would allow Sullo to locate the Sapphire Divine Kingdom beyond the divine region! With this terrifying divine weapon, Sullo could find his closest way back home! Otherwise, he would need at least a hundred years to figure out how to get there if he only relied on his own space-traveling abilities. After all, Sullo was only a god. No matter how fast he was, this was something that he could not rush regardless of the circumstances. Furthermore, the distance between the two divine regions was far. There were so many starfields between them that one would despair if they had to travel through them just to find the right divine domain. With this powerful divine weapon, Sullo would only need one to two months to find his original divine region! Next, the rewards for the second and third ce were handed out! However, Fang Tian didn¡¯t ept the rewards for second ce at all. He just turned around and left! He was already a High God but had been defeated in the finals by a five-star God. There was no greater humiliation! Since he had his pride and was ranked first on the throne list, Fang Tian did not know how to feel besides being furious! However, Li Hai¡ªwho was ranked third¡ªhad managed to ept his losses! He got a divine lord¡¯s medallion and some other resources. Even though he didn¡¯t need the extra resources, they would still be of great help to his own family. Therefore, it would have been a waste if he did not take them! After the award ceremony was officially over, the rest of the Gods dispersed and went back home. As for Sullo, he decided to look around at the rest of the city while waiting for the teleportation array to be built. Three dayster, there would be a teleportation array waiting for him that would allow him to return straight back to Vogah¡¯s divine region! When Sullo was waiting for the three days to be up, a powerful figure suddenly appeared in front of him as he waited. It seemed the powerful Goddess had decided to visit him. When he saw her, Sullo was shocked. This Goddess whomanded respect from even sovereign experts hade to look for him. It was a strange feeling indeed! ¡°Are you really going to leave?¡± That was the only thing the Goddess said the moment she saw him. Although Sullo was not sure how to respond to her question and familiarity, he spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t my home so I need to return!¡± ¡°Alright, you can head back then!¡± After the Goddess said this, she left. On the final day of waiting, Sullo was finally summoned by the divine lord to a huge star domain. He was about to leave God King Mu¡¯s divine region! Chapter 179 - Position Locked, Endless Travel

Chapter 179: Position Locked, Endless Travel

The host agreed to Sullo¡¯s request. After knowing that he could return home, Sullo also became very emotional. He had gone through so many challenges¡ªthe Academy War, the turbulent space-time chaos, the Devourer Beast, and even this divine lordpetition¡ªall so that he could finally return home! He missed Vogah¡¯s divine region and wondered how his friends were doing! Besides the request he could make, Sullo still had other rewards for cing first! This included stuff like the precious ne origin and a divine weapon called the Subspace Spear. These two treasures were top-tier treasures that were truly befitting rewards for the new divine lord! Furthermore, the Subspace Spear would allow Sullo to locate the Sapphire Divine Kingdom beyond the divine region! With this terrifying divine weapon, Sullo could find his closest way back home! Otherwise, he would need at least a hundred years to figure out how to get there if he only relied on his own space-traveling abilities. After all, Sullo was only a god. No matter how fast he was, this was something that he could not rush regardless of the circumstances. Furthermore, the distance between the two divine regions was far. There were so many starfields between them that one would despair if they had to travel through them just to find the right divine domain. With this powerful divine weapon, Sullo would only need one to two months to find his original divine region! Next, the rewards for the second and third ce were handed out! However, Fang Tian didn¡¯t ept the rewards for second ce at all. He just turned around and left! He was already a High God but had been defeated in the finals by a five-star God. There was no greater humiliation! Since he had his pride and was ranked first on the throne list, Fang Tian did not know how to feel besides being furious! However, Li Hai¡ªwho was ranked third¡ªhad managed to ept his losses! He got a divine lord¡¯s medallion and some other resources. Even though he didn¡¯t really need the extra resources, they would still be of great help to his own family. Therefore, it would have been a waste if he did not take them! After the award ceremony was officially over, the rest of the Gods dispersed and went back home. As for Sullo, he decided to look around at the rest of the city while waiting for the teleportation array to be built. Three dayster, there would be a teleportation array waiting for him that would allow him to return straight back to Vogah¡¯s divine region! When Sullo was waiting for the three days to be up, a powerful figure suddenly appeared in front of him as he waited. It seemed the powerful Goddess had decided to pay him a visit. When he saw her, Sullo was shocked. This Goddess whomanded respect from even sovereign experts had actuallye to look for him. It was a strange feeling indeed! ¡°Are you really going to leave?¡± That was the only thing the Goddess said the moment she saw him. Although Sullo was not sure how to respond toward her question and familiarity, he spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t my home so I need to return!¡± ¡°Alright, you can head back then!¡± After the Goddess said this, she left. On the final day of waiting, Sullo was finally summoned by the divine lord to a huge star domain. He was about to leave God King Mu¡¯s divine region! Near the teleportation array, several extremely powerful Gods seemed to be exuding a terrifying divine aura! They were just inches away from bing powerful God Kings themselves! These were the divine lords of God King Mu¡¯s divine region, the mightiest existences in his divine region. They were his divine lords! To open the teleportation array for Sullo, at least four of them had gathered together to help! Such a sight made Sullo feel shocked. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s you! I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to open the teleportation array this time.¡± ¡°Gah, it¡¯s hard work and really tiring!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be toozy. Hurry up and open the portal for this God. After that, we can return to finishing up the rest of the matters that need to be done!¡± When the sovereign experts saw each other, they exchanged a few pleasantries. One of the divine lords then said to Sullo, ¡°Haha, I see that you¡¯re the kid who ranked first in thepetition and you¡¯re not even from around here! Not bad! However, I¡¯m not sure if we should be letting you return home since you¡¯re supposed to be one of the divine lords now. However, we have to fulfill your request ording to the rules. Therefore, we¡¯ve opened up this teleportation array for you so get in!¡± ¡°Thank you for everything, divine lords!¡± Sullo was very excited. Finally after experiencing so many things, he would be able to return! Once he had said his thanks, the sovereign experts began to burst out with divine power from all directions, causing the earth to tremble! The teleportation array gradually opened! The endless void behind the teleportation array was already showing a different divine region behind it! ¡°Alright, go in. This Spatial Gate leads just outside Vogah¡¯s divine region. After you enter, you can use the Subspace Spear to lead you back and you¡¯ll safely be back where you came from! ¡°Haha, you aren¡¯t that bad. Do your best in the future! I believe that you¡¯ll be an existence on the same level as us in the future!¡± After constructing the Spatial Gate, the sovereign expert gave Sullo some parting words. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best! Thank you! If you need my help or anything else in the future, please let me know. I¡¯ll try to help out!¡± Immediately after thanking the sovereign expert, Sullo finally entered the Spatial Gate without hesitation! Just before he was teleported back to his divine region, he suddenly saw Mu Xiaoling in front of him in an unfamiliar ce. The Goddess from before was Mu Xiaoling! She was also the one who had helped Sullo to leave this divine region! Sitting on the throne, Mu Xiaoling told him, ¡°In ten years, open the Void Shrine. I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± Chapter 180 - Changes In The Divine Domain, Believers’ Disputes

Chapter 180: Changes In The Divine Domain, Believers¡¯ Disputes

On the final day of waiting, Sullo was finally summoned by the divine lord to a huge star domain. He was about to leave God King Mu¡¯s divine region! Near the teleportation array, there were several extremely powerful Gods that seemed to be exuding a terrifying divine aura! They were just inches away from bing powerful God Kings themselves! These were the divine lords of God King Mu¡¯s divine region, the mightiest existences in his divine region. They were his divine lords! In order to open the teleportation array for Sullo, at least four of them had gathered together to help! Such a sight made Sullo feel shocked. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s you! I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to actually open the teleportation array this time.¡± ¡°Gah, it¡¯s hard work and really tiring!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be toozy. Hurry up and open the portal for this God. After that, we can return to finishing up the rest of the matters that need to be done!¡± When the sovereign experts saw each other, they exchanged a few pleasantries. One of the divine lords then said to Sullo, ¡°Haha, I see that you¡¯re the kid who ranked first in thepetition and you¡¯re not even from around here! Not bad! However, I¡¯m really not sure if we should be letting you return home since you¡¯re supposed to be one of the divine lords now. However, we have to fulfill your request ording to the rules. Therefore, we¡¯ve opened up this teleportation array for you so get in!¡± ¡°Thank you for everything, divine lords!¡± Sullo was very excited. Finally after experiencing so many things, he would be able to return! Once he had said his thanks, the sovereign experts began to burst out with divine power from all directions, causing the earth to tremble! The teleportation array gradually opened! The endless void behind the teleportation array was already showing a different divine region behind it! ¡°Alright, go in. This Spatial Gate leads just outside Vogah¡¯s divine region. After you enter, you can use the Subspace Spear to lead you back and you¡¯ll safely be back where you came from! ¡°Haha, you really aren¡¯t that bad. Do your best in the future! I believe that you¡¯ll be an existence on the same level as us in the future!¡± After constructing the Spatial Gate, the sovereign expert gave Sullo some parting words. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best! Thank you! If you need my help or anything else in the future, please let me know. I¡¯ll definitely try to help out!¡± Immediately after thanking the sovereign expert, Sullo finally entered the Spatial Gate without hesitation! Just before he was teleported back to his own divine region, he suddenly saw Mu Xiaoling in front of him in an unfamiliar ce. The Goddess from before was Mu Xiaoling! She was also the one who had helped Sullo to leave this divine region! Sitting on the throne, Mu Xiaoling told him, ¡°In ten years, open the Void Shrine. I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± However, Sullo had been unable to hear her. Once he had stepped into the Spatial Gate, Sullo felt his divine power fluctuate as he was quickly teleported away! Instantly, he was teleported through countless divine regions, finally arriving somewhere outside and close to Vogah¡¯s divine region! This was what the terrifying power of a sovereign expert could aplish, thebined power of four sovereign experts to create one teleportation array for him! The resulting power was enough to allow Sullo to instantly teleport out of the divine region within a single second. After arriving outside, Sullo looked around at his surroundings and saw the Ember Star River. It was a beautiful sight that made him sigh. ¡°The scenery is so beautiful. It seems that life outside Vogah¡¯s divine region has much to be explored. My efforts to explore how to get back here were not wasted!¡± After all, this was the first time he had left Vogah¡¯s divine region on his own to explore the boundless gxy that existed beyond it. It made Sullo feel very excited and emotional. ¡°I¡¯ve finally left God King Mu¡¯s divine region and am preparing to head back home! I look forward to being back!¡± Next, Sullo took out the divine weapon he had obtained as a reward, the Subspace Spear! He needed to find his way straight back. With the divine weapon, he could find his way back home. After some time, Sullo finally managed to figure out where Vogah¡¯s divine region was and could finally return! With the Subspace Spear, a millennium of travel would now be shortened to a month or two! Once he positioned himself, Sullo activated the Subspace Spear and began his spatial traveling! After all, it was a powerful divine weapon. Using it to teleport was the same as a sovereign expert traveling with his divine power! It was a hundred¡ªmaybe even a thousand¡ªtimes faster than Sullo using his spatial traveling abilities. If he was doing it himself, he would need more than a hundred years to get to his destination! With the Subspace Spear, he would only need to travel for a month and he¡¯d be faster than an ordinary sovereign expert! As he traveled using the Subspace Spear, Sullo sighed at its terrifying speed. It really was able to cover an entire ne in the blink of an eye! However, it was a pity that this divine weapon could only be used once. That meant that once he got to Vogah¡¯s divine region, the spear would shatter. Sullo felt like this situation was pitiful. However, he still believed that returning home was more important to him. Hence, he no longer hesitated and sped off with all his might! A month passed by very quickly with the Subspace Spear. It was also during this month that Sullo¡¯s divine domain began to undergo some major changes to the point that it seemed like a different ce entirely! Chapter 181 - Believers’ Gathering, Arguing & Discussing!

Chapter 181: Believers¡¯ Gathering, Arguing & Discussing!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Instantly, he was teleported through countless divine regions, finally arriving somewhere outside and close to Vogah¡¯s divine region! This was what the terrifying power of a sovereign expert could aplish, thebined power of four sovereign experts to create one teleportation array for him! The resulting power was enough to allow Sullo to instantly teleport out of the divine region within a single second. After arriving outside, Sullo looked around at his surroundings and saw the Ember Star River. It was a beautiful sight that made him sigh. ¡°The scenery is so beautiful. It seems that life outside Vogah¡¯s divine region has much to be explored. My efforts to explore how to get back here were not wasted!¡± After all, this was the first time he had left Vogah¡¯s divine region on his own to explore the boundless gxy that existed beyond it. It made Sullo feel very excited and emotional. ¡°I¡¯ve finally left God King Mu¡¯s divine region and am preparing to head back home! I look forward to being back!¡± Next, Sullo took out the divine weapon he had obtained as a reward, the Subspace Spear! He needed to find his way straight back. With the divine weapon, he could find his way back home. After some time, Sullo finally managed to figure out where Vogah¡¯s divine region was and could finally return! With the Subspace Spear, a millennium of travel would now be shortened to a month or two! Once he positioned himself, Sullo activated the Subspace Spear and began his spatial traveling! After all, it was a powerful divine weapon. Using it to teleport was the same as a sovereign expert traveling with his own divine power! It was a hundred¡ªmaybe even a thousand¡ªtimes faster than Sullo using his own spatial traveling abilities. If he was doing it himself, he would need more than a hundred years to get to his destination! With the Subspace Spear, he would only need to travel for a month and he¡¯d be faster than an ordinary sovereign expert! As he traveled using the Subspace Spear, Sullo sighed at its terrifying speed. It really was able to cover an entire ne in the blink of an eye! However, it was a pity that this divine weapon could only be used once. That meant that once he got to Vogah¡¯s divine region, the spear would shatter. Sullo felt like this situation was pitiful. However, he still believed that returning home was more important to him. Hence, he no longer hesitated and sped off with all his might! A month passed by very quickly with the Subspace Spear. It was also during this month that Sullo¡¯s divine domain began to undergo some major changes to the point that it seemed like a different ce entirely! Each race had its own territorial expansion as their faith grew, transforming the entire divine domain! However, it was good since this would allow Sullo to increase his own strength. Since his believers seemed to be cultivating their power, Sullo was more focused onprehending the profound mysteries behind hisw powers to improve himself. Sullo¡¯s believers knew this as well. Even though they were stronger than ordinary gods, they were still far from being at Sullo¡¯s level himself. Thus, they had to work hard to increase their strength. Once they were stronger, they would be of greater help to Sullo. While the powerful leaders had managed to defeat a powerful divine being by pulling their power and resources together, their individual strength was still far too weak! As such, they wanted to raise their strength once more! So now, the divine domain was undergoing some slight conflict! This was especially true amongst the human races, as there were two factions within Sullo¡¯s divine domain. The Holy Spirit Humans and the Radiant Humans! While the Holy Spirit Humans had been there first, with the Radiant Humansing in muchter, both factions were especially powerful and were on equal ground! Previously, the human races were primarily led by Princess Jonah. However, the Princess wanted to cultivate her powers, so she decided to relinquish some of her hold on them so that she could go into seclusion. Therefore, the two human races who believed themselves to be stronger than the other began to fight! This is what caused the internal strife to begin! There were also other terrible strifes happening from the outside. It seemed that the two human races and the Golden Beamons were fighting over a ne¡¯s resource, causing quite themotion! As the great leaders were afraid of being med for being unable to keep order while Sullo was away, they decided to gather together to discuss how to peacefully resolve the situation. However, the other races that were not involved with the conflict believed it was best to y it safe and felt like it was not their business to interfere! They were toozy to help the others solve it, so they threw the matter back to Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King! With this headache of a situation on their mind, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King were thinking about whether to end their cultivation periods and step in to handle the situation. While they wanted to cultivate their strength, they still had to think about developing the rest of their race. It was such a pain! Cultivating one¡¯s strength was important as it would boost their overall defenses. However, it was still important for them all to maintain their rtions without any bloodshed. The situation seemed very troublesome to figure out. While they were all scratching their heads, Alice had suddenlye up with a good idea. She decided that it was best to just be direct and prayed to Sullo to call him into the divine domain. Chapter 182 - The First Galactic Competition of the Divine Domain!

Chapter 182: The First Gctic Competition of the Divine Domain!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After entering the Spatial Gate, Sullo immediately activated the divine weapon to return to his divine region! A month quickly passed. During the month itself, it seemed like Sullo¡¯s divine domain was undergoing some terrifying changes, to the point that it hadpletely be something new! Each race had its own territorial expansion as their faith grew, transforming the entire divine domain! However, it was good since this would allow Sullo to increase his own strength. Since his believers seemed to be cultivating their own power, Sullo was more focused onprehending the profound mysteries behind hisw powers to improve himself. Sullo¡¯s believers knew this as well. Even though they were stronger than ordinary gods, they were still far from being at Sullo¡¯s level himself. Thus, they had to work hard to increase their own strength. Once they were stronger, they would be of greater help to Sullo. While the powerful leaders had managed to defeat a powerful divine being by pulling their power and resources together, their individual strength was still far too weak! As such, they wanted to raise their strength once more! So now, the divine domain was actually undergoing some slight conflict! This was especially true amongst the human races, as there were two factions within Sullo¡¯s divine domain. The Holy Spirit Humans and the Radiant Humans! While the Holy Spirit Humans had been there first, with the Radiant Humansing in muchter, both factions were especially powerful and were on equal ground! Previously, the human races were primarily led by Princess Jonah. However, the Princess wanted to cultivate her powers, so she decided to relinquish some of her hold on them so that she could go into seclusion. Therefore, the two human races who believed themselves to be stronger than the other began to fight! This is what caused the internal strife to begin! There were also other terrible strifes happening from the outside. It seemed that the two human races and the Golden Beamons were actually fighting over a ne¡¯s resource, causing quite themotion! As the great leaders were afraid of being med for being unable to keep order while Sullo was away, they decided to gather together to discuss how to peacefully resolve the situation. However, the other races that were not involved with the conflict believed it was best to y it safe and felt like it was not their business to interfere! They were toozy to help the others solve it, so they threw the matter back to Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King! With this headache of a situation on their mind, Princess Jonah and the Golden Beamon King were thinking about whether to end their cultivation periods and step in to handle the situation. While they wanted to cultivate their own strength, they still had to think about developing the rest of their race. It was such a pain! Cultivating one¡¯s strength was important as it would boost their overall defenses. However, it was still important for them all to maintain their rtions without any bloodshed. The situation seemed very troublesome to figure out. While they were all scratching their heads, Alice had suddenlye up with a good idea. She decided that it was best to just be direct and actually prayed to Sullo to call him into the divine domain. Since the other leaders were unsure of how to deal with the situation as a whole, they decided to agree with Alice¡¯s suggestion. Alice then began to pray and called out to Sullo, ¡°Honorable Lord God, please enter the divine domain and solve our problem!¡± Outside the divine domain, Sullo heard his believers praying and decided to enter the divine domain! Once he was there, the great leaders told Sullo about the ongoing conflict. However, rather than feeling frustrated, Sullo had actually pped his hands and cheered when he heard the news. ¡°Haha, this is a good thing! After all, improvements onlye where there is a motivation to be better. Withoutpetition, none of the races would be motivated to improve.¡± After that, Sullo thought of a good way to resolve the matter and told his believers¡¯ leaders to send a divine decree signaling the start of a hugepetition within the divine domain. Thepetition would include all the races within Sullo¡¯s divine domain and the victor would receive arge number of rewards! However, there was one rule: while healthypetition was allowed, there could be no conflict beyond that. Peace was required within the divine domain! If they were caught shedding blood, they would immediately be eliminated by the leaders themselves! After hearing Sullo¡¯s suggestion, the few god-level believers immediately pped and cheered! ¡°Haha, as expected of the Lord God. The method he came up with is actually so perfect! In fact, it should be able topletely solve the conflict between races and will be beneficial for the divine domain¡¯s natural development!¡± Once all of them agreed, they left to carry out this task, issuing arge number of orders to their believers! This would allow the various races to elerate their development for the sake of thispetition! Once he was left alone and gave it more thought, Sullo wondered why he had not thought about having apetition between his believers before this as it would create a healthy avenue to boost morale andmunication between them. It would make them trust each other better! Giving it more thought, Sullo decided to send down his own divine decree as he told all his believers to prepare for the start of a hugepetition. For this, Sullo also created the tform for thepetition itself out of crystals and numerous defense towers. When people saw this, it was obvious that a fiercepetition was about to ur. Furthermore, every race within Sullo¡¯s divine domain could participate. It was also at this time that Sullo used his terrifying divine power to create a gold scroll! The scroll contained the divine decree that he was prepared to announce to his followers within his divine domain! Chapter 183 - Battle Craze, First Battle!

Chapter 183: Battle Craze, First Battle!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cultivating one¡¯s strength was important as it would boost their overall defenses. However, it was still important for them all to maintain their rtions without any bloodshed. The situation seemed very troublesome to figure out. While they were all scratching their heads, Alice had suddenlye up with a good idea. She decided that it was best to just be direct and actually prayed to Sullo to call him into the divine domain. Since the other leaders were unsure of how to deal with the situation as a whole, they decided to agree with Alice¡¯s suggestion. Alice then began to pray and called out to Sullo, ¡°Honorable Lord God, please enter the divine domain and solve our problem!¡± Outside the divine domain, Sullo heard his believers praying and decided to enter the divine domain! Once he was there, the great leaders told Sullo about the ongoing conflict. However, rather than feeling frustrated, Sullo had actually pped his hands and cheered when he heard the news. ¡°Haha, this is a good thing! After all, improvements onlye where there is a motivation to be better. Withoutpetition, none of the races would be motivated to improve.¡± After that, Sullo thought of a good way to resolve the matter and told his believers¡¯ leaders to send a divine decree signaling the start of a hugepetition within the divine domain. Thepetition would include all the races within Sullo¡¯s divine domain and the victor would receive arge number of rewards! However, there was one rule: while healthypetition was allowed, there could be no conflict beyond that. Peace was required within the divine domain! If they were caught shedding blood, they would immediately be eliminated by the leaders themselves! After hearing Sullo¡¯s suggestion, the few god-level believers immediately pped and cheered! ¡°Haha, as expected of the Lord God. The method he came up with is actually so perfect! In fact, it should be able topletely solve the conflict between races and will be beneficial for the divine domain¡¯s natural development!¡± Once all of them agreed, they left to carry out this task, issuing arge number of orders to their believers! This would allow the various races to elerate their development for the sake of thispetition! Once he was left alone and gave it more thought, Sullo wondered why he had not thought about having apetition between his believers before this as it would create a healthy avenue to boost morale andmunication between them. It would make them trust each other better! Giving it more thought, Sullo decided to send down his own divine decree as he told all his believers to prepare for the start of a hugepetition. For this, Sullo also created the tform for thepetition itself out of crystals and numerous defense towers. When people saw this, it was obvious that a fiercepetition was about to ur. Furthermore, every race within Sullo¡¯s divine domain could participate. It was also at this time that Sullo used his terrifying divine power to create a gold scroll! The scroll contained the divine decree that he was prepared to announce to his followers within his divine domain! After all, having something official like a gold scroll as he was telling them this news would show how much he respected his followers. Furthermore, it would promote the importance of thispetition amongst them! Once he had prepared the stage and gold scroll, Sullo also began to formte the rules that would be ced during thepetition. On both ends of the stage, there were countless defense towers and power crystals. Once either side destroyed an enemy¡¯s defense tower, they would obtain rewards from it. If one side managed to destroy their opponent¡¯s final crystal, they would be victorious during the round itself and obtain arge number of rewards. During thepetition itself, there would be all sorts of interference, making sure that both sides would need to think before they acted to win. Once he had decided on the rules, Sullo then activated thepetition¡¯s reward system and added all sorts of rewards for his believers to obtain. They were all items that even Gods themselves could use to raise their strength, powerful and aplenty! This was sure to catch the attention of all his believers, even those on the top. After all, Sullo himself was the one who set up the prize pool, so it would be rewarding for those who climbed high enough. Moreover, the victor would be able to rank on the top and gain glory amongst the rest of the believers present. Thepetition was sure to get everyone¡¯s attention! Sullo also decided that it was important to have certain restrictions during thepetition as well. Therefore, followers who were below tier five would not be allowed to register for thepetition. After all, there would be no excitement if thepetition was too weak, and there would also be arge number of casualties as they got swept away by those more powerful than them. Hence, only those who were powerful enough to reach tier 5 and above could participate in thispetition! Of course, Sullo would make sure that everyone was paired with another believer of the same power. There would be no challenges that were ridiculously difficult to pass or would put anyone at an unfair advantage. For example, asking someone who was at tier nine to fight against a demigod-level believer was extremely unreasonable. Hence, Sullo decided that he would try his best to make things as fair as possible. Once Sullo announced thispetition, countless believers began to line up and register. Believers of all levels were eager to join! Furthermore, they all felt that by being crowned victor by the Lord God himself, the winner would be able to obtain terrifying glory amongst the rest of his believers. A few dayster, everyone had officially signed up! Almost all the believers tier five and above had decided to participate! Meanwhile, Sullo had also created a system for these believers! It would make sure that everyone was matched up with an opponent of equal strength, and would also act as a ranking system that would follow them during their fights. Once some of the participants stepped on the arena, the system would allow for a one-versus-one challenge mode to determine who was the strongest between the two believers fighting in that particr match. In the end, the final victor would receive the gold battlefield scroll! This was what all the believers desired. A few battle tforms had been created by Sullo, each containing its own reward system and levels. Once Sullo had managed to properly implement the systems between all the believers, thepetition finally began! The opening ceremony speech was given by Alice to usher in the start of thepetition! Chapter 184 - The Competition Between Believers Begins!

Chapter 184: The Competition Between Believers Begins!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once he was left alone and gave it more thought, Sullo wondered why he had not thought about having apetition between his believers before this as it would create a healthy avenue to boost morale andmunication between them. It would make them trust each other better! Giving it more thought, Sullo decided to send down his own divine decree as he told all his believers to prepare for the start of a hugepetition. For this, Sullo also created the tform for thepetition itself out of crystals and numerous defense towers. When people saw this, it was obvious that a fiercepetition was about to ur. Furthermore, every race within Sullo¡¯s divine domain could participate. It was also at this time that Sullo used his terrifying divine power to create a gold scroll! The scroll contained the divine decree that he was prepared to announce to his followers within his divine domain! After all, having something official like a gold scroll as he was telling them this news would show how much he himself respected his followers. Furthermore, it would promote the importance of thispetition amongst them! Once he had prepared the stage and gold scroll, Sullo also began to formte the rules that would be ced during thepetition. On both ends of the stage, there were countless defense towers and power crystals. Once either side destroyed an enemy¡¯s defense tower, they would obtain rewards from it. If one side managed to destroy their opponent¡¯s final crystal, they would be victorious during the round itself and obtain arge number of rewards. During thepetition itself, there would be all sorts of interference, making sure that both sides would need to think before they acted in order to win. Once he had decided on the rules, Sullo then activated thepetition¡¯s reward system and added all sorts of rewards for his believers to obtain. They were all items that even Gods themselves could use to raise their strength, powerful and aplenty! This was sure to catch the attention of all his believers, even those on the top. After all, Sullo himself was the one who set up the prize pool, so it would definitely be rewarding for those who climbed high enough. Moreover, the victor would be able to rank on the top and gain glory amongst the rest of the believers present. Thepetition was sure to get everyone¡¯s attention! Sullo also decided that it was important to have certain restrictions during thepetition as well. Therefore, followers who were below tier five would not be allowed to register for thepetition. After all, there would be no excitement if thepetition was too weak, and there would also be arge amount of casualties as they got swept away by those more powerful than them. Hence, only those who were powerful enough to reach tier 5 and above could participate in thispetition! Of course, Sullo would make sure that everyone was paired with another believer of the same power. There would be no challenges that were ridiculously difficult to pass or would put anyone at an unfair advantage. For example, asking someone who was at tier nine to fight against a demigod-level believer was extremely unreasonable. Hence, Sullo decided that he would try his best to make things as fair as possible. Once Sullo announced thispetition, countless believers began to line up and register. Believers of all levels were eager to join! Furthermore, they all felt that by being crowned victor by the Lord God himself, the winner would be able to obtain terrifying glory amongst the rest of his believers. A few dayster, everyone had officially signed up! Almost all the believers tier five and above had decided to participate! Meanwhile, Sullo had also created a system for these believers! It would make sure that everyone was matched up with an opponent of equal strength, and would also act as a ranking system that would follow them during their fights. Once some of the participants stepped on the arena, the system would allow for a one-versus-one challenge mode to determine who was the strongest between the two believers fighting in that particr match. At the end, the final victor would receive the gold battlefield scroll! This was what all the believers desired. A few battle tforms had been created by Sullo, each containing their own reward system and levels. Once Sullo had managed to properly implement the systems between all the believers, thepetition finally began! The opening ceremony speech was given by Alice to usher in the start of thepetition! ¡°Dear believers, this is the greatest event to ever be held in our Lord God¡¯s divine domain. In fact, it was personally organized and created by the Lord God Himself! It is also the greatest opportunity we have to truly test our strength and be stronger. ¡°In thispetition, we will all fight the best we can. Every victor will obtain bountiful rewards, and the final victor will be the one to stand on top of us all. Therefore, please work hard and strive to show pride toward your race! Now, I officially dere the start of the divine domain¡¯s first gcticpetition!¡± Once Alice finished her speech, all the participating teams finally entered the area! Every race had sent an incredibly powerful team of representatives to participate in thepetition. All the believer races within Sullo¡¯s divine domain had managed to develop particrly well, bringing forth many high-level experts! Amongst all the teams present, many powerful believers were above tier five. Furthermore, some were now as powerful as demigods themselves! Of course, thepetition rules stated that only those of the same level were allowed to fight each other, so no one would be matched up unfairly during any of the arena fights. The first to enter the arena was a small team from the Holy Spirit Humans race. They would be battling against some of the Holy Angels! Between the two groups, over 300 people were participating in the first battle alone! While they weren¡¯t considered the strongest, those representing their people weren¡¯t the weakest of the lot either. They were still considered some of the top talents amongst their races. Furthermore, this was the first battle that would kickstart thepetition. The Holy Angels and Holy Spirit Humans would be fighting each other for the first time. Hence, the whole situation felt a bit foreign to them. Under the leadership of their strongest on both sides, they began to battle! Within the huge arena, there was arge crystal on both sides that was being guarded by troops and defense towers. They all knew that eliminating their opponent¡¯s defense towers and protective measures would yield them huge rewards. Furthermore, it would make it difficult for them to hold the fort as things progressed if their defenses were weak. Therefore, as long as they pushed straight toward the goal of eliminating their opponent¡¯s crystal, they would be the ones to obtain the final victory! Chapter 185 - Shameless! A Sneak Attack Was Launched!

Chapter 185: Shameless! A Sneak Attack Was Launched!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once Sullo had managed to properly implement the systems between all the believers, thepetition finally began! The opening ceremony speech was given by Alice to usher in the start of thepetition! ¡°Dear believers, this is the greatest event to ever be held in our Lord God¡¯s divine domain. In fact, it was personally organized and created by the Lord God Himself! It is also the greatest opportunity we have to truly test our strength and be stronger. ¡°In thispetition, we will all fight the best we can. Every victor will obtain bountiful rewards, and the final victor will be the one to stand on top of us all. Therefore, please work hard and strive to show pride toward your race! Now, I officially dere the start of the divine domain¡¯s first gcticpetition!¡± Once Alice finished her speech, all the participating teams finally entered the area! Every race had sent an incredibly powerful team of representatives to participate in thepetition. All the believer races within Sullo¡¯s divine domain had managed to develop particrly well, bringing forth many high-level experts! Amongst all the teams present, there were many powerful believers that were above tier five. Furthermore, there were also those who were now as powerful as demigods themselves! Of course, thepetition rules stated that only those of the same level were allowed to fight each other, so no one would be matched up unfairly during any of the arena fights. The first to enter the arena was a small team from the Holy Spirit Humans race. They would be battling against some of the Holy Angels! Between the two groups, there were over 300 people participating in the first battle alone! While they weren¡¯t considered the strongest, those representing their people weren¡¯t the weakest of the lot either. They were still considered some of the top talent amongst their races. Furthermore, this was the first battle that would kickstart thepetition. The Holy Angels and Holy Spirit Humans would be fighting each other for the first time. Hence, the whole situation felt a bit foreign to them. Under the leadership of their strongest on both sides, they began to battle! Within the huge arena, there was arge crystal on both sides that was being guarded by troops and defense towers. They all knew that eliminating their opponent¡¯s defense towers and protective measures would yield them huge rewards. Furthermore, it would make it difficult for them to hold the fort as things progressed if their defenses were weak. Therefore, as long as they pushed straight toward the goal of eliminating their opponent¡¯s crystal, they would be the ones to obtain the final victory! Both sides were practically raring to go! Among the Holy Angels, one of their most powerful warriors, Lolita, decided to take the lead. In an instant, she charged into the Holy Spirit Humans¡¯ camp from the middle! After all, Lolita was a tier nine believer, which meant that she far surpassed most believers in terms of strength and abilities. As a powerful angelic light burst out from her body, she charged forward and instantly sent a few of the Holy Spirit Humans flying. They could not do much against her. However, that didn¡¯t mean that the Holy Spirit Humans were powerless. Under their own leader¡¯s orders, they burst out with their own divine power, preparing their counterattack! They were originally just ordinary humans, but after experiencing the boost from Sullo¡¯s system, their strength had increased greatly! Every single Holy Spirit Human had their own Holy Spirit Energy, along with Princess Jonah¡¯s own lightning energy! The fusion of lightning energybined with Holy Spirit Energy was extremely terrifying, causing the earth to tremble and the world to turn upside down! However, the Holy Angels were still superior! After all, their race was already extremely strong. Once they experienced the thousand-fold amplification effect, they had be even stronger. Therefore, even if they were at the same level, the Holy Angels were still much stronger overall in terms of power and experience. When Lolita led the Holy Angels charging in, she crushed the Holy Spirit Humans using their powerful light energy! The Holy Spirit Humans were being pushed back by their powerful strength! When the other Holy Angels outside the arena saw this, they all cheered. ¡°Haha, the Holy Spirit Humans aren¡¯t our match. Our Holy Angel race is even stronger!¡± ¡°So what if they were the first to be Sullo¡¯s believers? Our race is even stronger. After receiving the thousand-fold amplification, they will never be our match!¡± When the Holy Spirit humans saw their representatives being defeated, they were quite unhappy. ¡°Gah, how is this the end? Our people are just slightly weaker than yours! They¡¯re clearly not a good match for the Holy Angels!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At this moment, we can¡¯t attack them head-on. We can only use some tactics to defeat them. In any case, we won¡¯t be able to defeat them in thispetition if we allow them to push through with brute strength alone!¡± Seeing that they were at a disadvantage in a head-on battle, they still tried their best to think of the best battle strategies they could to go up against Lolita and the Holy Angels¡¯ power. The Holy Spirit Humans¡¯ leaders told the rest of the team, ¡°Since we can¡¯t win in a head-on battle, we¡¯ll steal the tower. After all, this game doesn¡¯t depend on who¡¯s stronger. As long as we destroy the crystal on the other side, we can win! So what if we¡¯re weak? ¡°You guys go and distract them to attract their firepower. After that, I¡¯ll lead a group of people to tear down their defense towers. Then we¡¯ll defend ording to the situation on our side! ¡°This time, we must let them know how powerful we are! Even if our strength isn¡¯t as good as theirs, the most important thing for us is to rely on our wisdom!¡± After hearing the words of their leader, the Holy Spirit Humans also came to a sudden realization. ¡°Haha, I actually forgot that we can just steal their towers even if we¡¯re weaker. Alright, then we¡¯ll rely on stealing the tower to win this time!¡± ¡°Long live the Holy Spirit Humans!¡± Chapter 186 - The Galactic Competition is Over!

Chapter 186: The Gctic Competition is Over!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The first to enter the arena was a small team from the Holy Spirit Humans race. They would be battling against some of the Holy Angels! Between the two groups, there were over 300 people participating in the first battle alone! While they weren¡¯t considered the strongest, those representing their people weren¡¯t the weakest of the lot either. They were still considered some of the top talents amongst their races. Furthermore, this was the first battle that would kickstart thepetition. The Holy Angels and Holy Spirit Humans would be fighting each other for the first time. They all knew that eliminating their opponent¡¯s defense towers and protective measures would yield them huge rewards. Furthermore, it would make it difficult for them to hold the fort as things progressed if their defenses were weak. Therefore, as long as they pushed straight toward the goal of eliminating their opponent¡¯s crystal, they would be the ones to obtain the final victory! Both sides were practically raring to go! Among the Holy Angels, one of their most powerful warriors, Lolita, decided to take the lead. After all, Lolita was a tier nine believer, which meant that she far surpassed most believers in terms of strength and abilities. As a powerful angelic light burst out from her body, she charged forward and instantly sent a few of the Holy Spirit Humans flying. They could not do much against her. However, that didn¡¯t mean that the Holy Spirit Humans were powerless. Under their own leader¡¯s orders, they burst out with their own divine power, preparing their counterattack! They were originally just ordinary humans, but after experiencing the boost from Sullo¡¯s system, their strength had increased greatly! Every single Holy Spirit Human had their own Holy Spirit Energy, along with Princess Jonah¡¯s own lightning energy! The fusion of lightning energybined with Holy Spirit Energy was extremely terrifying, causing the earth to tremble and the world to turn upside down! However, the Holy Angels were still superior! After all, their race was already extremely strong. Once they experienced the thousand-fold amplification effect, they had be even stronger. Therefore, even if they were at the same level, the Holy Angels were still much stronger overall in terms of power and experience. When Lolita led the Holy Angels charging in, she crushed the Holy Spirit Humans using their powerful light energy! The Holy Spirit Humans were being pushed back by their powerful strength! When the other Holy Angels outside the arena saw this, they all cheered. On the other hand, the Holy Spirit Humans were quite unhappy to see their representatives being pushed back. Seeing that they were at a disadvantage in a head-on battle, they still tried their best to think of the best battle strategies they could to go up against Lolita and the Holy Angels¡¯ power. The Holy Spirit Humans¡¯ leaders told the rest of the team, ¡°Since we can¡¯t win in a head-on battle, we¡¯ll steal the tower. After all, this game doesn¡¯t depend on who¡¯s stronger. As long as we destroy the crystal on the other side, we can win! So what if we¡¯re weak? ¡°You guys go and distract them to attract their firepower. After that, I¡¯ll lead a group of people to tear down their defense towers. Then we¡¯ll defend ording to the situation on our side! ¡°This time, we must let them know how powerful we are! Even if our strength isn¡¯t as good as theirs, the most important thing for us is to rely on our wisdom!¡± After hearing the words of their leader, the Holy Spirit Humans also came to a sudden realization. ¡°Haha, I actually forgot that we can just steal their towers even if we¡¯re weaker. Alright, then we¡¯ll rely on stealing the tower to win this time!¡± ¡°Long live the Holy Spirit Humans!¡± Once they had formted their battle n, the Holy Spirit Humans made quick work to get it implemented. After all, they were still considered above the Holy Angels in terms of intelligence, so they could think on the spot and deviate from their ns as necessary. Even if their absolute strength was inferior to the Holy Angels, it was not set in stone that they would lose! Under the leadership of Pgon, the Holy Spirit Humans¡¯ leader, some of them managed to slip past their base as they began their sneak attack on the enemy¡¯s defense tower! For those still around, they relied on the defense towers to fight back against the Holy Angels that were attacking their base. With this, they managed to make sure that the Holy Angels were unable to breach their defenses to destroy their crystal. Seeing this situation, Lolita was extremely vexed. ¡°Damn it, the defense towers are quite strong so we can¡¯t simply go charging in. What should we do? Furthermore, where is their leader now? Gah!¡± Just as Lolita was wondering where some of the Holy Spirit Humans had gone, some of the Holy Angels back at their base had sent her a telepathic message. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good here, Leader. We¡¯ve failed to keep the base defended. Their strongest have already gathered here and destroyed a few of our defense towers. Furthermore, they¡¯re already quite close to our main crystal.¡± After hearing this news, Lolita¡¯s ears rang like thunder. ¡°Damn it, they actually stole the tower. It seems they were toying with us. They¡¯re such dirty b*stards!¡± However, the distance between the two bases was far too wide, so Lolita knew she would not be able to make it back to their base in time. With this, Pgon managed to lead his men in as they broke their main crystal, obtaining the first victory of the day! When the audience saw this scene, they became delighted at the turn of events. ¡°Hahahaha, these angels are too simple-minded to be a match for us Holy Spirit Humans. What a joke. They¡¯re stronger than us but we still managed to beat them. ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, we really won by a narrow margin. If it wasn¡¯t for the opponent underestimating us, it would have been very difficult for us to obtain victory!¡± ¡°In the future, we have to use our brains more often when we deal with those who are stronger than us. This is proof that being stronger doesn¡¯t always make you the winner.¡± Amidst the cheers, the Holy Spirit Humans had bagged the first victory. After that, it was announced that the Holy Human Spirits would obtain another ne for them to use. This was alongside other rewards that they would obtain. Everyone was bing even more excited. It seemed that in the battlefield that Sullo had created, just relying on one¡¯s strength was not the only way to win the battle. Those who were simple-minded would always lose in terms of strategy! This meant that for races like the Golden Beamons¡ªbeings that relied purely on their strength¡ªtheir defense towers would always be constantly stolen. Since their main forces were all charging the enemy rather than defending their base, the Holy Spirit Humans managed to steal their defense towers in the next round. They obtained victory yet again! It was also at this time that the Holy Spirit Humans expressed their desire to obtain the resources of the ne they had been fighting with each other about earlier. Chapter 187 - Vogah’s Divine Region, The Plane’s Tragic Impression

Chapter 187: Vogah¡¯s Divine Region, The ne¡¯s Tragic Impression

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once they had formted their battle n, the Holy Spirit Humans made quick work to get it implemented. After all, they were still considered above the Holy Angels in terms of intelligence, so they could think on the spot and deviate from their ns as necessary. Even if their absolute strength was inferior to the Holy Angels, it was not set in stone that they would lose! Under the leadership of Pgon, the Holy Spirit Humans¡¯ leader, some of them managed to slip past their own base as they began their sneak attack on the enemy¡¯s defense tower! For those still around, they relied on the defense towers to fight back against the Holy Angels that were attacking their base. With this, they managed to make sure that the Holy Angels were unable to breach their defenses to destroy their crystal. Seeing this situation, Lolita was extremely vexed. ¡°Damn it, the defense towers are quite strong so we can¡¯t simply go charging in. What should we do? Furthermore, where is their leader now? Gah!¡± Just as Lolita was wondering where some of the Holy Spirit Humans had gone, some of the Holy Angels back at their base had sent her a telepathic message. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good here, Leader. We¡¯ve failed to keep the base defended. Their strongest have already gathered here and destroyed a few of our defense towers. Furthermore, they¡¯re already quite close to our main crystal.¡± After hearing this news, Lolita¡¯s ears rang like thunder. ¡°Damn it, they actually stole the tower. It seems they were toying with us. They¡¯re such dirty b*stards!¡± However, the distance between the two bases was far too wide, so Lolita knew she would not be able to make it back to their base in time. With this, Pgon managed to lead his men in as they broke their main crystal, obtaining the first victory of the day! When the audience saw this scene, they became delighted at the turn of events. ¡°Hahahaha, these angels are too simple-minded to be a match for us Holy Spirit Humans. What a joke. They¡¯re stronger than us but we still managed to beat them. ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, we really won by a narrow margin. If it wasn¡¯t for the opponent underestimating us, it would have been very difficult for us to obtain victory!¡± ¡°In the future, we have to use our brains more often when we deal with those who are stronger than us. This is proof that being stronger doesn¡¯t always make you the winner.¡± Amidst the cheers, the Holy Spirit Humans had bagged the first victory. After that, it was announced that the Holy Human Spirits would obtain another ne for them to use. This was alongside other rewards that they would obtain. Everyone was bing even more excited. It seemed that in the battlefield that Sullo had created, just relying on one¡¯s strength was not the only way to win the battle. Those who were simple-minded would always lose in terms of strategy! This meant that for races like the Golden Beamons¡ªbeings that relied purely on their strength¡ªtheir defense towers would always be constantly stolen. Since their main forces were all charging the enemy rather than defending their base, the Holy Spirit Humans managed to steal their defense towers in the next round. They obtained victory yet again! It was also at this time that the Holy Spirit Humans expressed their desire to obtain the resources of the ne they had been fighting with each other about earlier. Facing such demands, the Golden Beamons were unwilling to ept their defeat and asked for a rematch! ¡°We¡¯re unwilling to ept such terms. We want a rematch if you¡¯re suggesting such things! We¡¯ve seen that we have underestimated our opponent, which is why we¡¯d like to try and finally obtain victory this time!¡± The Holy Spirit Humans were amused. ¡°Hehe, so what if we fight another 100 times? You Golden Beamons are far too simple-minded and just muscleheads. You¡¯ll definitely fail again! You¡¯re no match for us!¡± With that, the Holy Spirit Humans had decided to ept the Golden Beamons¡¯ request for a rematch! ¡°Hehe, if you want a rematch then so be it. Do you think we¡¯re afraid of you? Come then, you simple-minded beings. You¡¯ll lose!¡± In the midst of the heatedpetition, it seemed that Sullo had finally managed to reach Vogah¡¯s divine region with the help of the Subspace Spear! Indeed, the Supspace Spear seemed to be one of the best divine weapons one could obtain, managing to bring him back to his divine region so efficiently without wasting any time. ¡°Vogah¡¯s divine region, I¡¯ve finally returned. I wonder how everyone is. Are they all doing well?¡± Sullo felt emotional and nostalgic once he had managed to return. After all, this was the ce he had been born and raised in. It was also the ce where he had begun to dream big and obtain many precious friends and treasures. With endless memories, this was the ce that he called home! This is truly what he felt. Previously when he had been disced by the space-time turbulence and arrived at another divine region, he truly felt like an outsider. However, that was not the case now after returning to Vogah¡¯s divine region. Was this home? There was nothing that could rece it. After arriving here, Sullo wanted to conjure a Spatial Gate to head home faster. He wanted to go to his previous ne where the War Theological Seminary was. However, it took him a second to realize that he was unable to conjure one up! Naturally, this made Sullo feel quite puzzled. ¡°Hmm, this can¡¯t be right. I should be able to conjure a Spatial Gate within Vogah¡¯s divine domain to my original ne. What has happened during the time I was away?¡± Following that, Sullo exploded out with his powerful divine power, entering the closest ne that he could find. Once he reached the ne, Sullo was prepared to search for a nar Portal that would allow him to teleport to his seminary. However, he immediately realized that something was wrong the moment he entered its atmosphere. ¡°Oh, did something happen while I was away? Why does it feel like there¡¯s been a foreign invasion?¡± It seemed like the ne was currently going through an abnormal situation, the sky seemingly about to shatter in front of Sullo¡¯s eyes. As the earth trembled beneath his feet, Sullo felt like the ne itself was trying to tell him something. The ne was in a state of destruction as it showed the chaotic remnants of war. Chapter 188 - Critical Moment, A Survivor’s Impression

Chapter 188: Critical Moment, A Survivor¡¯s Impression

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During thepetition, each race sent out its own powerful representatives to fight. However, it seemed like the Holy Spirit Humans¡¯ intelligence in battle managed to provide them with an upperhand. They managed to continuously destroy their opponents¡¯ defense towers and obtain the final victory. Hence, they had managed to defeat many races that were considered much more powerful than theirs. Among them, the Holy Angels and the Golden Beamons had all fallen to the hands of the Holy Spirit Humans. It was also through this that they had managed to obtain arge number of resources from their nearby nes! However, the other races were unwilling to ept these results and asked for a rematch. The Holy Spirit Humans were unperturbed and agreed! Hence, this time, the battle continued! Amid the heatedpetition, it seemed that Sullo had finally managed to reach Vogah¡¯s divine region with the help of the Subspace Spear! Indeed, the Subspace Spear seemed to be one of the best divine weapons one could obtain, managing to bring him back to his divine region so efficiently without wasting any time. ¡°Vogah¡¯s divine region, I¡¯ve finally returned. I wonder how everyone is. Are they all doing well?¡± Sullo felt emotional and nostalgic once he had managed to return. After all, this was the ce he had been born and raised in. It was also the ce where he had begun to dream big and obtain many precious friends and treasures. With endless memories, this was the ce that he called home! This is truly what he felt. Previously when he had been disced by the space-time turbulence and arrived at another divine region, he truly felt like an outsider. However, that was not the case now after returning to Vogah¡¯s divine region. Was this home? There was nothing that could rece it. After arriving here, Sullo wanted to conjure a Spatial Gate to head home faster. He wanted to go to his previous ne where the War Theological Seminary was. However, it took him a second to realize that he was unable to conjure one up! Naturally, this made Sullo feel quite puzzled. ¡°Hmm, this can¡¯t be right. I should be able to conjure a Spatial Gate within Vogah¡¯s divine domain to my original ne. What has happened during the time I was away?¡± Following that, Sullo exploded out with his powerful divine power, entering the closest ne that he could find. Once he reached the ne, Sullo was prepared to search for a nar Portal that would allow him to teleport to his seminary. However, he immediately realized that something was wrong the moment he entered its atmosphere. ¡°Oh, did something happen while I was away? Why does it feel like there¡¯s been a foreign invasion?¡± It seemed like the ne was currently going through an abnormal situation, the sky seemingly about to shatter in front of Sullo¡¯s eyes. As the earth trembled beneath his feet, Sullo felt like the ne itself was trying to tell him something. The ne was in a state of destruction as it showed the chaotic remnants of war. It was as if a terrifying battle had urred beforehand! As such, Sullo decided to release his divine sense as he began to search around from any living being within the ne itself. It was during this search that Sullo managed to discover many things, bing extremely shocked! ¡°Impossible, why is there a war happening here. Isn¡¯t this divine region still ruled by a God King?¡± What shocked Sullo was that the entire ne was undergoing a terrifying war and the remaining survivors were still being attacked by invaders! The invaders seemed to be destroying everything in their path, continuously attacking everything in sight. The scene in front of Sullo was extremely tragic. Everyone around him was being ughtered! The worse thing is that the surviving could not do much to defend against the invaders¡¯ terrifying strength. Many of them were being killed like flies, with their divine spark even being extinguished. The difference in strength left them no way to resist. There were only a few survivors left in the entire ne who were still trying to fight to the death! However, it was clear that it would only be a matter of time before they grew weak and were wiped out by the opposing force. ¡°What exactly happened here? Why are there such terrifying invaders? Why aren¡¯t Gods from other nesing to help them?¡± Once Sullo discovered this ravaged ne, he was puzzled by the strange situation. Could it be that the God King of Vogah¡¯s divine domain had fallen in the same way as God King Miro? That was impossible! After all, Vogah¡¯s God King far surpassed God King Miro in terms of overall power. Therefore, the chance of him simply dying out of nowhere was quite impossible. Lamenting the situation further, Sullo immediately began to traverse the rest of the divine region, hoping to find more information on the situation at hand. The more nes he went to, the more destruction he would see. There were powerful invaders all around, constantly ughtering and destroying everything in their path! The entire world was on the verge of shattering under the intruders¡¯ attacks. It had also meant that they would soon invade all the nes within the divine region and leave it with no chance to recover! Once he had traveled to a few nes within the area, Sullo then sensed a terrifying aura within one of the nearby nes. It was so huge that it would be hard for anyone to ignore it. Therefore, Sullo decided to follow his senses, arriving at a ne with a shattered sky. He discovered that a terrifying battle had also urred here as well, with a destructive force that had managed to ravage everything in its path! The remaining survivors were helpless against the exceptionally powerful intruders, one of which was at least at the demigod level! There were also so many of them. Therefore, it was hard for people to fight back, constantly being killed in their attempts. However, the strongest amongst the natives still did not flee. Instead, they decided to stand their ground to fight to the death to defend their homes. Some of the more powerful demigods were protecting others who weren¡¯t Gods themselves! Sullo was extremely touched when he saw this. Despite the violence and death that had urred, there were still people who would stand strong to defend their families and homes. This was what it meant to be a hero! Chapter 189 - Believers’ Search & Rescue Mission!

Chapter 189: Believers¡¯ Search & Rescue Mission!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After arriving at a ne, Sullo immediately realized that something was wrong! ¡°Oh, did something happen? Why does it feel like a foreign invasion has taken ce here?¡± The ne in front of Sullo had clearly gone through a terrifying situation and was still undergoing drastic changes! The originally brilliant gxy was already on the verge of shattering right in front of Sullo¡¯s eyes. The entire world seemed to be trembling incessantly, like it was crying out in pain. The entire Ember River had already shattered beyond recognition as terrifying divine power continuously caused the ne to tremble. The entire domain was trembling incessantly. Smoke and gunpowder rose everywhere. It seemed like a terrifying war had recently urred! Meanwhile, Sullo released his divine sense and began to explore everything around him and outside the ne. While searching, Sullo also discovered many things and immediately became shocked! ¡°Impossible, why is there a war being waged here? Aren¡¯t we protected by the God King?¡± What shocked Sullo was that the entire ne was undergoing a terrifying war and its native survivors were under attack! The terrifying invaders were destroying everything in their path as they made their move. The scene in front of Sullo looked extremely tragic. The strength of those terrifying invaders was not something the remaining survivors could withstand. With attacks being rained down upon them, the survivors were all killed one by one, their divine spark extinguished to prevent them from returning! The terrifying difference in strength left them with no way to resist. In the entire ne, only a few survivors were still struggling for their lives and fighting to the death. However, it was only a matter of time before they were all wiped out. ¡°What exactly happened in this world? Why are the invaders so terrifying? Why aren¡¯t the guardians from the other nesing to help them?¡± Sullo was very puzzled by everything that was going on around him. Could it be that what had happened in God King Miro¡¯s Divine Region was also happening here as well? ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± After all, the strength of God King Vogah far surpassed that of the fallen God King Miro! Therefore, the chances of him being dead were extremely slim. After a moment ofmentation, Sullo immediately began to traverse the gxy in search of more information on what was going on. All Sullo could find was chaos and misery in every ne he went to. There were intruders everywhere, ughtering any survivors they could get their hands on. The entire world was on the verge of shattering under the attacks of the intruders. This meant that the intruders would soon invade the entire Divine Region and ransack it until there was nothing left! After traveling for some time, Sullo sensed a terrible flow of energying from a nearby ne. It was a huge surge of energy that was hard for anyone to miss. Sullo followed the energy surge and arrived at a ne where a terrifying battle had urred as well! It was clear that a destructive battle had taken ce. The intruders were exceptionally powerful, with the nativespletely unable to put up any resistance. As the intruders had already reached the weakest demigod level, the survivors were no match for the strongest amongst their bunch! There were also many of them, providing strength in numbers that the survivors could not hope to fight against. Thus, it was very difficult for the natives of the nes to put up any sort of resistance as they were massacred. None of the strongest demigods among the natives were fleeing. They were all firmly guarding their homes. Some of the more powerful demigods were currently protecting some survivors who weren¡¯t deities! This situation caused Sullo to be extremely moved. It seemed like every ne had an iparably powerful guardian. Even if the ne was destroyed or their enemy was powerful, they would still stand their ground to protect their homes and families! This was what true guardians were made of! Upon seeing this, Sullo was extremely moved. It seemed like he had to help them! As he witnessed the guardians try their best to defend their home ground, he saw how they were no match for the enemies in front of them. After all, the enemies were simply too many and too powerful! Nearly crippled to death, the invader was about tond the killing blow when Sullo finally intervened. He immediately unleashed his powerful divine power! Boundless divine power continuously erupted, causing the entire world to tremble! By the time that invader sensed Sullo¡¯s terrifying divine power, it was already toote! The terrifying power which erupted from Sullo instantly devoured him! Such a terrifying scene caused even the demigod protecting the ne to be stupefied! ¡°Damn, there¡¯s actually such a powerful deitying to save us!¡± As for Sullo, he didn¡¯t care at all about what the others thought as he directly exploded out with iparably terrifying power. His terrifying power as a Highgod instantly killed all of the enemies who had attacked him! Right now, Sullo¡¯s power definitely wasn¡¯t weaker than that of an ordinary Highgod! The battle ended in an instant! As for the demigod who was protecting this ne, he felt extremely grateful for Sullo¡¯s help. ¡°Thank you, Lord God, foring to my rescue!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. This is my homeworld as well!¡± Sullo calmly replied. ¡°Forgive me, Lord God. However, I have a request I¡¯d like to make from you.¡±0 ¡°Oh, what is it? Speak.¡± ¡°Can you please help me find the remaining survivors on my home ne? Please, Lord God!¡± Faced with the Guardian¡¯s request, Sullo also agreed. ¡°Alright, I ept your request. You¡¯ve been trying your best to defend your home, so this is nothing.¡± After agreeing to the Guardian, Sullo directly released arge number of believers in his divine domain, preparing for a search and rescue mission. Chapter 190 - The Elves’ Healing

Chapter 190: The Elves¡¯ Healing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even before the Sullo people arrived, they could already smell the thick stench of blood in the air and thought to themselves, ¡®This is bad.¡¯ The power of lightning spread throughout their bodies as they instantly traveled a hundred light-years away. The moment they arrived, they saw a group of figures dressed in gray robes killing a guardian. The leader had the guardian in a chokehold and seemed to be enjoying the pain that he was inflicting on the other. The guardian was barely able to defend himself, forced to watch helplessly as the ne he was protecting was on the verge of being destroyed. He could only watch on helplessly as his opponent was simply too powerful! In fact, the enemy was holding back as he fought against him. At that point, the guardian was already prepared to perish together with his ne! The people below were being ughtered, while the guardian above was being humiliated. The scene before them could only be described as a tragedy. The Guardian asked in despair, ¡°Who are you?¡± The leader¡¯s face was filled with cruelty as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, because you and this ne are just a couple of ythings for us to pass the time with.¡± The Guardian¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You! What are your intentions?!¡± The gray figure said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m called General Yu, my intentions are... Hehehe, of course, it¡¯s to kill as many people as I want! Hahahaha!¡± The Guardian¡¯s face flushed red as he cursed angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Even if my soul is destroyed, I will still tell the various gods about you. I believe that one day, you will definitely be punished!¡± General Yu¡¯s face turned ck as he said with an unfriendly expression, ¡°Hmph, an ant is an ant. Even your thoughts are so naive. Your lives are the same. You can be crushed to death with just a flick of my hand.¡± As he said this, the ck me in his hand ignited, and the Guardian immediately cried out in pain. General Yu said in a bloodthirsty manner, ¡°This ck me will slowly burn your body and soul. You will suffer endless pain until your life stops! Hehehe.¡± Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed, and one of General Yu¡¯s left arm was cut off. The ck me also stopped burning. The Guardian finally stopped screaming in pain. He struggled to get up and barely bowed. Thanks to the help of the Great God, the old man was able to survive. Sullo stopped the Guardian from bowing, telling him that he had stepped in to help him because he had been so passionate to keep his home and people safe. While saying that, Sullo held a bolt of lightning in his hand as he began to confront General Yu. General Yu said warily, ¡°You¡¯re not rted to this incident so I don¡¯t have any bad blood with you. If you let this matter slide, I¡¯ll definitely treat you with courtesy and let you leave. How about that?¡± Sullo said with disdain, ¡°Who do you think you are to negotiate with me? Just stick your head out and let me cut it. You better speak now and confess the truth if you want to live!¡± General Yu¡¯s face darkened again, and he said fiercely, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, just go to Hell!¡± Shadow Invasion! As he said this, General Yu held his long saber, which was covered with ck mes, as the temperature around him rose gradually. However, Sullo felt a trace of coldness. The power of light around his body was activated, turning into a huge shield that was ced horizontally in front of him. As General Yu swung his long de, the huge shield actually let out a roar and was slowly corroded by the ck mes. It seemed like it was going tond on Sullo¡¯s body when Sullo immediately began to break out in cold sweat and instantly moved away. He did not expect that the huge shield of light would actually be dissolved in an instant. The opponent¡¯s attributes were actually so terrifying. Perhaps only the ultimate darkness attribute could instantly break through the light! Sullo slowly activated his divine power, turning it into pure lightning energy. Following that, a bolt of lightning shed past, turning into streaks of divine lightning runes. He looked at General Yu and said, ¡°Looks like you are worthy of me being serious in battle. Lightning energy, umte!¡± A powerful force suddenly erupted from Sullo¡¯s body, rushing into the sky as a huge dark cloud exploded from within. Everyone present felt a sense of oppression and felt the rolling power of lightning from within! General Yu looked at the dark cloud in the sky and looked at Sullo in panic. ¡°You! Who exactly are you?!¡± Sullo said coldly, ¡°An ant is an ant. Your thoughts are so naive. Your lives are the same. You can be crushed to death with a wave of your hands. I will return your words to you!¡± At random, a strong golden energy wrapped around General Yu and turned into aw chain. General Yu couldn¡¯t move at all. After that, General Yu saw the most brilliant lightning in his life! Sullo slowly rose up in the middle of the dark clouds and started to chant the holy words. After speaking, a thick bolt of lightning descended. Under General Yu¡¯s incredulous gaze, his body was gradually destroyed and not even his soul was left! As for the demigod who was protecting this ne, he felt extremely grateful for Sullo¡¯s help. ¡°Thank you, Lord God, foring to my rescue!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. This is my homeworld as well!¡± Sullo calmly replied. ¡°Forgive me, Lord God. However, I have a request I¡¯d like to make from you.¡±0 ¡°Oh, what is it? Speak.¡± ¡°Can you please help me find the remaining survivors on my home ne? Please, Lord God!¡± Faced with the Guardian¡¯s request, Sullo also agreed. ¡°Alright, I ept your request. You¡¯ve been trying your best to defend your home, so this is nothing.¡± After agreeing to the Guardian, Sullo directly released arge number of believers in his divine domain, preparing for a search and rescue mission. In an instant, countless powerful believers were released by Sullo from his divine domain. Holy Spirit Humans, golden behemoths, elves, angels. Countless powerful races instantly filled the entire world! And the strength of Sullo¡¯s believers almost caused that demigod to be stupefied! The believers of Sullo actually had several existences at the deity level and their strength far surpassed his own! This caused that demigod Guardian to be extremely shocked. ¡°Lord God, your believers are actually so powerful. They are simply terrifying!¡± Chapter 191 - Invasion into Vogah, Rushing Toward the Seminary!

Chapter 191: Invasion into Vogah, Rushing Toward the Seminary!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After being summoned out by Sullo, his believers immediately began their search and rescue operation! Because there were still arge number of invaders, the believers¡¯ search and rescue operations were also extremely difficult! However, there were still repeated reports of sess. ¡°In the sky-breaking star system, the Queen of Angels, Alice, has discovered an intruder. She has sessfully killed him!¡± ¡°In the cloud sea star system of the ne, the Golden Beamon King has discovered an intruder at the demigod level. He has sessfully killed him!¡± ¡°In the great thunderp star system of the opposite side, the eternal heroic spirit has discovered arge number of ne survivors. He has sessfully brought them back!¡± Reports of sess were constantlying in. Sullo¡¯s powerful believers were all using their own powerful methods to bring the survivors back to the gxy where Sullo was located! Their methods were also extremely powerful! Sullo looked at the miserable state of the survivors. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. Could it be that a war was about to break out in his own dimension? All living beings hated war from the bottom of their hearts and Sullo was no exception! He was thinking of a solution, one that could ensure the survival of the survivors within the Divine Region. Naturally, he would use his own believers, the elves! The race was born on the corpse of the giant emir after the Battle of the ancient elves¡¯ gods. Because they had absorbed the life force of the giant, they had the ability to heal. Therefore, Sullo was also preparing to summon the elven believers from his own domain. He was going to perform terrifying healing on these survivors! Sullo took a deep breath as the Elven race in Sullo¡¯s domain was summoned! Sullo spoke out hismand, ¡°Please descend your nsmen to the mortal world and bring life to the travelers who are on the verge of death!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, petite figures jumped out from Sullo¡¯s divine realm. They were the elf race in Sullo¡¯s divine realm! After being summoned by Sullo, all the elves were especially happy. ¡°Respected Lord God, is there anything we can help you with?¡± ¡°My Lord Sullo!¡± ¡°You are the protection of the light elves! You are the inheritor of the bloodline! You are the eternal neutral!¡± ¡°My Lord Sullo!¡± ¡°Your name will be holy among the elves! You bring us hope! You give us a life of freedom! You are the wise ruler! You are the Great Leader! Your name will be known throughout the world! Your Kingdom will protect our souls! When deathes, the servants who serve you will be reborn in your kingdom!¡± ¡°My Lord Sullo!¡± ¡°Please descend your light and lead the way for those who havee to an end!¡± After seeing his elven believers, Sullo was also very happy. ¡°There are some survivors from the nes here, you can heal them!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord God, we will start healing now!¡± After receiving Sullo¡¯s orders, the elves also began to chant the Holy Words of healing ¡°In the name of the believers of Light, send down the guiding light, with the Holy Raindrops, heal the travelers who have lost their way!¡± The sound of the rain continued to ring out. A golden cloud appeared in the sky, and Light rindrops began to fall, healing the survivors! The Healing Power of the elven race was also very strong. After all, they had a powerful life force! The survivors in the ne, after being healed by the rain of light that the elven believers were using, had finally escaped death! After that, they saw Sullo and the elven believers and immediately knelt down. They said in unison, ¡°Thank You, Your Highness. Thank you for sending your elven believers to heal us!¡± ¡°We can not repay your kindness. If there¡¯s anything we need to do, we will do our best!¡± After being treated by Sullo, all of the survivors were iparably delighted! After all, Sullo was the one who had saved the lives of their entire ne and all of its creatures! There was nothing they could do to repay this great kindness! And at this moment, Sullo had already left the ce where the survivors were. Sullo was searching for that demigod from before! Upon seeing Sullo, the demigod immediately became iparably respectful. ¡°This exalted deity, may I ask what business you have with me?¡± ¡°Oh, I have a question about what happened here. What exactly happened? Why did so many intruderse to invade this ne?¡± Facing Sullo¡¯s question, the demigod immediately gave him an answer. ¡°Gah! Exalted Lord God, you might not know this but the reason why the ne we are currently in has been attacked is because the entire Vogah¡¯s Divine Region has already been invaded by that terrifying enemy! The invader¡¯s strength is extremely terrifying. Many nes have already been conquered, and our ne might have fallen if not for the Lord God!¡± ¡°Oh, then do you know the identities of those invaders? Could it be that they are also experts from the godly monarch world?¡± ¡°The one who invaded our entire world is none other than the immeasurable God system¡¯s eternal night godly monarch! That God King¡¯s strength is not weaker than our current God King! Therefore, the battle between the two sides has caused everyone to be extremely anxious!¡± Chapter 192 - Lin Yan Was Being Pursued For The Object in Her Hand!

Chapter 192: Lin Yan Was Being Pursued For The Object in Her Hand!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh, it¡¯s actually a deity of the infinite god system. It truly is terrifying!¡± After hearing the words of that demigod, Sullo recalled the method of increasing the power of the infinite god system. That was to absorb the essence of each to increase their power! And the terrifying result they created was that the life force of the entire disappeared and the entire world fell into loneliness. Therefore, the infinite divine artifact was also known as the evil god of the entire world. It was surrounded and suppressed by almost all the divine systems. However, this God King actually dared to invade the Vogah¡¯s Divine Region. He was truly a force to be reckoned with! ording to what he saw, the situation wasn¡¯t particrly good. Right at that moment, Sullo erupted with his powerful divine power and arrived outside a Death Star. He discovered that the origin of the Death Star had already beenpletely extracted! As expected, it was the terrifying boundless god system¡¯s evil god. He knew that if he allowed them to do as they pleased, not even a de of grass would grow, all living things would be destroyed, and the entire world would fall into destruction! It was so terrifying. Even if the mythical world that he was in could obtain the final victory, the entire world would also fall into an iparably terrifying crisis, suffering extremely terrifying injuries that would make it difficult to recover. If one was fated to have such a cmity, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee it! When he sensed the surge of energy from earlier, Sullo remember the War Theological Seminary! Almost all the enemies in the entire world had suffered, so the War Theological Seminary he was in shouldn¡¯t be able to escape either. Even if the War Theological Seminary had many iparably powerful sovereign gods, they might not be able to defend against the attacks of those immeasurable evil gods! Perhaps his own Seminary had already fallen! When he thought of this, Sullo became extremely anxious. After all, that was the divinity school he had grown up in, an existence worthy of his protection. Thus, he had to go back and take a look! Sullo asked the demigod, ¡°This situation is bad. Are there any teleportation portals I can ess that will allow me to travel to other nes?¡± ¡°Exalted Lord God, of course we have one. I¡¯ll take you there right away! Whichever ne you want to go to, this teleportation portal can teleport you there!¡± After Sullo asked his question, the guardian brought Sullo to the nar teleportation array within this ne. After that, they entered the teleportation array! The instant Sullo stepped into the teleportation array, spacetime rippled out, and many enormous divine runes entered the teleportation array. Rumbling sounds could be heard from deep within the teleportation array, and arge amount of divine power rose up around the teleportation array as if protecting the teleportation array from being torn apart by space The power of lightning around Sullo¡¯s body surged up, umting energy for the teleportation array. The starlight around him dimmed a lot, as though it was supporting the teleportation array. With a boom, the teleportation array brought Sullo up, instantly disappearing without a trace. Within the gxy, Sullo was floating along with the teleportation array at the various spatial nodes. The stars around him vanished along with the high-frequency vibration of the teleportation array. In the starry sky, an intense light suddenly appeared and then quietly disappeared, attracting the attention of many gods. As the spatial nodes rapidly approached, the thunder energy around Sullo trembled, and the teleportation array slowly descended. The surrounding space was suppressed to the extreme, as if an attack could tear it apart. As Sullo slowly approached the ground, the teleportation array also slowly crumbled, turning into divine patterns and disappearing into the horizon! Sullo also headed straight toward it. It was the ne where his War Theological Seminary was located! In a void, endless gxies flickered incessantly, containing boundless divine power. A group of figures dressed in gray robes were chasing after a god! The leader was pressing down on the Guardian and seemed to be enjoying himself. As for the pursued figure, he was only barely able to exchange blows with him. Thus, he had no choice but to flee as fast as he could! After all, the enemy was simply too powerful! She was a god. Only when the enemy intentionally held back was she barely able to hold her ground against her assant. In fact, she was already prepared to be chased to death! The Goddess being chased asked in despair, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you? What are your intentions?¡± The gray figure said impatiently, ¡°This daddy here is called Ripper. As for my intentions? Hehehe, it¡¯s to kill as many people as I want! Hahahaha!¡± The Goddess being chased was flushed as she cursed out, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Even if my soul disintegrates, I won¡¯t let you seed in killing me! I believe that one day, you will definitely be punished!¡± Ripper¡¯s face turned ck as he said with an unfriendly expression, ¡°Hmph, an ant is an ant. Even your thoughts are so nave. Your lives are the same. You can be crushed to death easily! As Sullo witnessed the scene before him, he realized that the Goddess being chased was actually Lin Yan! Lin Yan¡¯s current appearance had also undergone an iparably terrifying transformation. Her entire body flickered with divine light, and her armor was filled with powerful divine power. She had tied up her hair into a long ponytail that rested on her back. Her appearance had be much more mature. She was even more charming than before! In Lin Yan¡¯s hand was an iparably powerful energy crystal that contained boundless energy. Right then, Lin Yan began to negotiate with her powerful assants. ¡°Damn it, you gods of the infinite god system only know how to invade randomly!¡± The pursuers were fearless. ¡°Hehehe, little kid, what use is it if you work so hard to get the energy crystal? You can¡¯t go back! Today, you will die here! Die, ant!¡± After saying that, the ck me in his hand lit up as he immediately went forward to attack Lin Yan! Following that, the pursuer said in a bloodthirsty manner, ¡®This ck me will slowly burn your body and soul, in endless pain until your life stops! Hehe!¡¯ Chapter 193 - The Seminary’s Enchantments Were On The Verge of Collapse!

Chapter 193: The Seminary¡¯s Enchantments Were On The Verge of Copse!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the endless void, countless stars seemed to litter the sky. A Goddess was being continuously chase by several iparably powerful lifeforms! If the current Sullo saw this, he would definitely be extremely shocked as the Goddess being chased was none other than Lin Yan! Lin Yan¡¯s current appearance had also undergone an iparably terrifying transformation. Lin Yan¡¯s current appearance had also undergone an iparably terrifying transformation. Her entire body flickered with divine light, and her armor was filled with powerful divine power. She had tied up her hair into a long ponytail that rested on her back. Her appearance had be much more mature. She was even more charming than before! In Lin Yan¡¯s hand was an iparably powerful energy crystal that contained boundless energy. Right then, Lin Yan began to negotiate with her powerful assants. ¡°Damn it, you gods of the infinite god system only know how to invade randomly!¡± The pursuers were fearless. ¡°Hehehe, little kid, what use is it if you work so hard to get the energy crystal? You can¡¯t go back! Today, you will die here! Die, ant!¡± After saying that, the ck me in his hand lit up as he immediately went forward to attack Lin Yan! Following that, the pursuer said in a bloodthirsty manner, ¡®This ck me will slowly burn your body and soul, in endless pain until your life stops! Hehe!¡¯ The terrifying ck me continued to burn. The entire world seemed to tremble under the terrifying divine power! After a long time, the thousand-meter-long ck ball of light struck towards him. Its speed was so fast that it had already torn the surrounding space into a blur. Facing such a terrifying attack, Lin Yan did not cower at all. She used her iparably powerful divine art to resist! Streams of divine power continuously broke apart, and the entire world¡¯s endless sky was torn apart! A huge dark cloud exploded from the sky. Everyone present felt a sense of oppression, and they could feel the rolling divine power from it. Both sidesunched an all-out war! After many exchanges, the weak Lin Yan fell into a disadvantageous position! After all, the enemies¡¯ numbers and strength were too terrifying. They were definitely not weaker than her. Moreover, when Lin Yan had gone to obtain the energy crystal, she had also received quite a bit of damage. Thus, she would soon be unable to hold out any longer. Just as Lin Yan was being attacked from both sides and was about to receive terrifying damage... Streams of iparably powerful divine power descended from the heavens. More powerful Gods hade to help her! ¡°Lin Yan, we¡¯re here to help and save you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work together to repel the enemy!¡± Some of her ssmates had arrived toe and save her! This made Lin Yan excited. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s work together to defeat all these evil gods! Transport the divine power crystal back into the barrier!¡± One after another, iparably powerful divine power continuously shot out. Its speed was so fast that it had already torn the surrounding space into a blur! The space was constantly being torn apart! And when those immeasurable evil Gods saw that Lin Yan¡¯s support had arrived... They weren¡¯t willing to continue fighting with them! ¡°The opposite side¡¯s support has begun to arrive. Our strength isn¡¯t much stronger than theirs. It¡¯s very difficult topletely defeat them!¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off this time! In any case, you¡¯ll all die sooner orter!¡± After all, these immeasurable evil gods cherished their lives very much, so they weren¡¯t willing to fight to the death! Thus, they also retreated! After repelling the enemy, the other god students who came to support Lin Yan all showed their concern. ¡°Lin Yan, are you alright? These evil gods are really too detestable. They actually chased after you for such a long time! Damn it, we must get rid of them all!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all thanks to you guysing in time. Otherwise, I might have fallen into their hands. That would have been a scary situation!¡± ¡°Did you get that thing? What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Under their constant questioning, Lin Yan revealed the energy crystal that she was holding in her hand. ¡°Haha, I got the Energy Crystal! Luckily I didn¡¯t fail!¡± Seeing that Lin Yan had obtained the energy crystal, all the students had joyful expressions on their faces. ¡°Haha, the Seminary¡¯s barrier canst a little longer. This is pretty good news! This energy crystal is truly our lifesaver! Let¡¯s hurry up and send the energy crystal to back to the Seminary!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s charge forward together!¡± Following that, they directly activated the teleportation array! They were prepared to be teleported back to the Seminary! The instant the students stepped into the teleportation array, spacetime began to rippled and huge divine runes entered the teleportation array one after another. A rumbling sound could be heard from the depths of the teleportation array. Arge amount of divine power rose around the teleportation array, seemingly protecting the teleportation array from being damaged by the tearing of space. The divine power in the students¡¯ bodies surged, umting energy for the teleportation array and causing the starlight around them to be much dimmer. With a boom, the teleportation array brought all the students up and disappeared in an instant. In the gxy, the students were floating along with the teleportation array at various spatial nodes. The stars around them disappeared along with the high-frequency vibration of the teleportation array. A geometric figure was drawn around the students. In the starry sky, an intense light suddenly appeared and then quietly disappeared, attracting the attention of many gods. As the spatial node rapidly approached, the students¡¯ bodies trembled with the power of lightning, and the teleportation array slowly descended. The surrounding space waspressed to the extreme, as if it could be torn apart with a single attack. As the students slowly approached the ground, the teleportation array slowly shattered, turning into divine runes and disappearing into the horizon! They were returning to the Seminary! Chapter 194 - When The Enemy Attacks, The Barrier Will Collapse!

Chapter 194: When The Enemy Attacks, The Barrier Will Copse!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the vast universe, thousands of gxies flowed. Countless gxies revolved ording to their own gravity, housing even more nes than ever. In the quiet void, countlesss were emitting their own light. The floating light became gold, and the multicolored light shone ten thousand times. It was a strange scene. Looking into the distance, the gxy that was emitting blue and white light was the ce where the ice god was resting. The cold air emitted by the ice god seemed to have fused into the. It dyed the universe with a trace of cold air. Near it was the gxy where the fire god, who had been hostile to the ice god since ancient times, was resting. At a nce, the crimson gxy was surrounded by a ring of scorching light, which was equal to the ice god¡¯s gxy. asionally, a few sparks would burst out. Above the ice god¡¯s gxy and the fire god¡¯s gxy was the ce where the strongest light currently resided. The Gxy of light. Its entire body was emitting a majestic power of light, as if the light in the universe was bestowed by it. It was filled with the power of faith. Once it was infected, it would be a fanatic believer. Below these three gxies were countless vast gxies. They hid countless schemes and the darkness of humans. And in this starry sky, Lin Yan was being pursued! After many exchanges, Lin Yan, who was weak, fell into a disadvantageous position! After all, the enemies¡¯ numbers and strength were too terrifying. They were definitely not weaker than her. Moreover, when Lin Yan had gone to obtain the energy crystal, she had also received quite a bit of damage. Thus, she would soon be unable to hold out any longer. Just as Lin Yan was being attacked from both sides and was about to receive terrifying damage... Streams of iparably powerful divine power descended from the heavens. More powerful Gods hade to help her! ¡°Lin Yan, we¡¯re here to help and save you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work together to repel the enemy!¡± Some of her ssmates had arrived toe and save her! This made Lin Yan excited. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s work together to defeat all these evil gods! Transport the divine power crystal back into the barrier!¡± One after another, iparably powerful divine power continuously shot out. Its speed was so fast that it had already torn the surrounding space into a blur! The space was constantly being torn apart! And when those immeasurable evil Gods saw that Lin Yan¡¯s support had arrived... They weren¡¯t willing to continue fighting with them! ¡°The opposite side¡¯s support has begun to arrive. Our strength isn¡¯t much stronger than theirs. It¡¯s very difficult topletely defeat them!¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off this time! In any case, you¡¯ll all die sooner orter!¡± After all, these immeasurable evil gods cherished their lives very much, so they weren¡¯t willing to fight to the death! Thus, they also retreated! After repelling the enemy, the other god students who came to support Lin Yan all showed their concern. ¡°Lin Yan, are you alright? These evil gods are really too detestable. They actually chased after you for such a long time! Damn it, we must get rid of them all!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all thanks to you guysing in time. Otherwise, I might have fallen into their hands. That would have been a scary situation!¡± ¡°Did you get that thing? What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Under their constant questioning, Lin Yan revealed the energy crystal that she was holding in her hand. ¡°Haha, I got the Energy Crystal! Luckily I didn¡¯t fail!¡± Seeing that Lin Yan had obtained the energy crystal, all the students had joyful expressions on their faces. ¡°Haha, the Seminary¡¯s barrier canst a little longer. This is pretty good news! This energy crystal is truly our lifesaver! Let¡¯s hurry up and send the energy crystal to back to the Seminary!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s charge forward together!¡± Following that, they directly activated the teleportation array! They were prepared to be teleported back to the Seminary! In the central square of War Theological Seminary, holy prayers could be heard. The aura he emitted could create a world from nothingness. It was like the beginning of all life, the origin of all life. It could not be profaned, and it could not be disobeyed! He existed in this world, and he was the Father of all life! ¡°I hereby ask the ancient god of life to descend here with a benevolent heart and protect us, your descendants. Protect this ce with an unbreakable shield!¡± [Forbidden Ancient God technique: the protection of the ancient god of life!] Wisps of green runes rippled out and formed arge array with ancient runes engraved on it. An aura of life came from it, sacred and invible. An iparablyrge barrier light screen enveloped the entire seminary. The ability contained within the barrier was iparably terrifying, and the energy consumed was also iparablyrge. Following that, Lin Yan and the others appeared outside the barrier. They had already sessfully brought that iparablyrge energy crystal back to the Seminary! After Lin Yan and the others returned to the Seminary, a god immediately appeared within the barrier. Seeing that it was Lin Yan and the others, they were instantly filled with joy. ¡°Haha, you guys are finally back. Bringing the energy crystal is too good, there¡¯s finally good news!¡± Following that, the god within the barrier opened a crack within the enormous barrier, letting Lin Yan and the others in! After that, the barrier closed once more. Not a single crack could be seen! Chapter 195 - Arrive on Time And Slaughter Everyone

Chapter 195: Arrive on Time And ughter Everyone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Yan was being hunted down, there were also gods who came to support her. And when those immeasurable Evil Gods saw Lin Yan¡¯s support arrive, they weren¡¯t willing to continue fighting with them! After all, these immeasurable evil gods cherished their lives very much, so they weren¡¯t willing to fight to the death! Thus, they immediately retreated! After repelling the enemy. The other god students who came to support Lin Yan came up one after another to show their concern. Under the students¡¯ questioning, Lin Yan revealed the energy crystal in her hand! ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve obtained the Energy Crystal! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail my orders!¡± After seeing that, Lin Yan obtained the energy crystal, the students were all delighted. After that, they activated the teleportation array and returned to the Seminary! A huge barrier enveloped the entire Seminary. The energy contained within the barrier was terrifying, and the energy consumption was huge. Following that, Lin Yan and the rest appeared outside the barrier. They had sessfully brought the huge energy crystal back to the Seminary! After Lin Yan and the others returned to the Seminary. Immediately, a god appeared within the barrier. Seeing that it was Lin Yan and the others, they were instantly filled with joy. ¡°Haha, you guys are finally back. Bringing the energy crystal is too good, there¡¯s finally good news!¡± Following that, the god within the barrier opened a crack within the enormous barrier, letting Lin Yan and the others in! After that, the barrier closed once more. Not a single crack could be seen! After Lin Yan and the others entered, the God guarding the school¡¯s barrier was also particrly happy. ¡°Hahaha, Lin Yan, it¡¯s all up to you. During this period of time when we were invaded, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to maintain this barrier! It¡¯s you guys who have always brought the energy crystals. Otherwise, the energy in our school¡¯s barrier would have long been insufficient.¡± ¡°I reckon that at that time, we will also be killed by the enemy. Therefore, we have to work hard this time!¡± Everyone was thanking Lin Yan. After all, it was Lin Yan who had saved their lives. Lin Yan was humble. ¡°Haha, we all belong to the Seminary, so it¡¯s only right for us to help the Seminary!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just do your best to protect our students!¡± Following that, a few gods in the Seminary who were specially used to protect the teleportation array took the energy crystal from Lin Yan¡¯s hands. They brought the energy crystal to the center of the barrier. They also ced the iparably precious energy crystal into a groove. The energy crystal instantly erupted with an even greater amount of energy than before, directly stimting the iparably terrifying guardian energy! This provided an even greater amount of energy than before for the energy barrier, making everyone much happier. After all, without the energy crystal barrier before, it was extremely minute and could be broken through at any time. But this time, with the energy crystal, they could finally stabilize it for a period of time! After the energy barrier was replenished, all the gods in the Seminary took a short break. After all, with the protection of the energy barrier, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to break in for a short period of time. However, the rm of the Seminary¡¯s barrier suddenly sounded! Some of the gods guarding the outer perimeter of the Seminary also shouted out. ¡°Not good, there are external enemies invading and those gods with boundless divine weapons are attacking again!¡± ¡°Damn it, they have attacked many times during this period of time! This is so annoying, if there is no energy crystal, the barrier might even be broken through by them!¡± After hearing the cries of the Seminary gods and the sirens, the remaining students of the entire War Theological Seminary had all entered the barrier! Outside the barrier were a dense number of terrifying enemies. Their numbers were iparably terrifying, and every single god was exuding an iparably powerful divine power. If it wasn¡¯t for the guardian of the barrier, the entire War Theological Seminary would have long been breached! However, the students within the Seminary didn¡¯t give up, facing off with as many enemies as they could. In the current war, the students in the seminary were either dead or crippled. Only a small portion remained. The most powerful gods were only a few. It could be said that they were extremely miserable. The difference between them and their peak state was also extremely terrifying. Next, there were the enemy gods. Not only were they stronger, but they had strength in numbers. They possessed an iparablyrge number of gods on their side, and the highestbat power amongst them, the leader God, was actually an iparably powerful seven star Highgod! Divine power at the God level was extremely terrifying, far surpassing that of ordinary gods and the number of gods in the War Theological Seminary was extremely few. Thus, it was very difficult for them to be a match for the enemy! Faced with such a terrifying disparity in power, the enemy God leader was extremely arrogant! This made the gods in the Seminary extremely furious. ¡°Damn it, you piece of trash! If it wasn¡¯t for the elders of our Seminary going out to battle, how would you have the chance toe to our Seminary?¡± After hearing these words, the god of the immeasurable God system was also extremely furious. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t your barrier just a turtle shell? What¡¯s the use of hiding in a turtle shell? You¡¯ll die sooner orter! Do you really think these energy crystals will be able to defend you forever? ¡°You bunch of weak students, if you submit to us, you can still survive. Otherwise, when the barrier is broken, it will be the time for you to die!¡± Chapter 196 - Seminary Teachers Heading To The Battlefield

Chapter 196: Seminary Teachers Heading To The Battlefield

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Lin Yan and the others entered, the God guarding the school¡¯s barrier was also particrly happy. Everyone was thanking Lin Yan. After all, it was Lin Yan who had saved their lives. Following that, a few gods in the Seminary who were specially used to protect the teleportation array took the energy crystal from Lin Yan¡¯s hands. They brought the energy crystal to the center of the barrier. They also ced the iparably precious energy crystal into a groove. The energy crystal instantly erupted with an even greater amount of energy than before, directly stimting the iparably terrifying guardian energy! This provided an even greater amount of energy than before for the energy barrier, making everyone much happier. After all, without the energy crystal barrier before, it was extremely minute and could be broken through at any time. But this time, with the energy crystal, they could finally stabilize it for a period of time! After the energy barrier was replenished, all the gods in the Seminary took a short break. After all, with the protection of the energy barrier, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to break in for a short period of time. However, the rm of the Seminary¡¯s barrier suddenly sounded! After hearing the cries of the Seminary gods and the sirens, the remaining students of the entire War Theological Seminary had all entered the barrier! Outside the barrier were a dense number of terrifying enemies. Their numbers were iparably terrifying, and every single god was exuding an iparably powerful divine power. If it wasn¡¯t for the guardian of the barrier, the entire War Theological Seminary would have long been breached! However, the students within the Seminary didn¡¯t give up, facing off with as many enemies as they could. In the current war, the students in the seminary were either dead or crippled. Only a small portion remained. The most powerful gods were only a few. It could be said that they were extremely miserable. The difference between them and their peak state was also extremely terrifying. Next, there were the enemy gods. Not only were they stronger, but they had strength in numbers. They possessed an iparablyrge number of gods on their side, and the highestbat power amongst them, the leader God, was actually an iparably powerful seven star Highgod! Divine power at the God level was extremely terrifying, far surpassing that of ordinary gods and the number of gods in the War Theological Seminary was extremely few. Thus, it was very difficult for them to be a match for the enemy! Faced with such a terrifying disparity in power, the enemy God leader was extremely arrogant! This made the gods in the Seminary extremely furious. ¡°Damn it, you piece of trash! If it wasn¡¯t for the elders of our Seminary going out to battle, how would you have the chance toe to our Seminary?¡± After hearing these words, the god of the immeasurable God system was also extremely furious. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t your barrier just a turtle shell? What¡¯s the use of hiding in a turtle shell? You¡¯ll die sooner orter! Do you really think these energy crystals will be able to defend you forever? ¡°You bunch of weak students, if you submit to us, you can still survive. Otherwise, when the barrier is broken, it will be the time for you to die!¡± After saying that, he immediately unleashed an iparably powerful divine power attack, beginning to attack the barrier! Some summoned a few enormous beasts that continuously gnawed on the barrier, while others bombarded it with pure divine power! All sorts of divine power attacks continuously poured onto the divine energy barrier! However, the entire War Theological Seminary¡¯s powerful barrier had just been replenished. Therefore, its defensive power was almost out of this world. Even after being attacked for so long by countless god-level immeasurable divine artifacts, it only trembled slightly to their attacks. It did not look like it was about to copse at all! This damnable situation made that high-level evil god iparably furious. ¡°You guys truly are a bunch of trash. You can¡¯t even break through an ordinary barrier!¡± Under the leadership of the leader, a terrifying high-level evil god decided to take centerstage. All of the middle-level evil gods focused their divine power directly onto the body of the high-level evil god! The high-level evil God unleashed an extremely powerful domain. He gathered the divine power of his subordinates and unleashed a shocking attack! Streaks of violet light appeared, bringing with it iparably powerful power. They smashed towards that barrier! And in the midst of that iparably terrifying Highgod¡¯s attack... The spatial barrier protecting the entire War Theological Seminary actually began to crack, appearing like streaks of violet runes. It was as though a piece of tempered ss had been struck by a heavy object as the hard ss began to crack! As the evil Highgod continued to strike, the cracks on the ss grewrger andrger, bing denser and denser. Furthermore, the unique purple patterns were as beautiful as a poppy flower. However, once these purple patterns covered the entire barrier, the barrier wouldpletely shatter! After the barrier shattered, almost all the gods would perish! ¡°Damn it! The barrier can¡¯t hold on any longer! Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡± The students of War Theological Seminary were all enraged. They nned to fight it out with them when the barrier broke! After the upper god-level evil God had attacked for a period of time, the energy of the energy crystal could not be maintained. The barrier that protected the entire War Theological Seminary finally broke! Right after the barrier copsed, those iparably powerful evil gods immediately charged in and started fighting with the divine students! After all, they had used so much of their resources to destroy the barrier! Hence, the evil gods immediately vented their anger on the students! Chapter 197 - The Battlefield Plane, The Collapsed Space

Chapter 197: The Battlefield ne, The Copsed Space

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The students¡¯ condescending attitude toward the enemy caused them to feel humiliated and angry. With that, they decided to unleash a powerful divine power attack and began to attack the barrier! All sorts of divine power attacks continuously poured onto the divine power barrier! However, the powerful barrier of the entire War Theological Seminary had just been replenished. Therefore, its defensive power was extremely strong. Even after being attacked by countless god-level immeasurable divine artifacts for so long, it only trembled. It didn¡¯t look like it was about to copse! This damnable situation also caused that high-level evil God to be furious. He decided to gather all his divine power andunch a fatal attack against the barrier! Under the leadership of the leader, a terrifying Highgod, all the middle-ranked evil gods gathered their divine power directly into the Highgod¡¯s body! Iparably terrifying divine power continued to gather. Streaks of violet light appeared, bringing with it iparably powerful power that sted toward the barrier! With that attack, the spatial barrier protecting the entire War Theological Seminary was also on the verge of copse, about to fully be destroyed! When the barrier was destroyed, all of the gods would perish! After being attacked so violently for some time, the barrier¡¯s energy source could no longer be maintained. The barrier protecting the entire War Theological Seminary was finally broken! Right after the barrier was destroyed, the powerful evil gods immediately charged in and started fighting with the divine students! After all, they had already expended plenty of their resources just to break through the barrier. Therefore, the evil gods immediately vented their anger on the students! The students also erupted with powerful divine power, preparing to fight the evil gods to the death. However, because the students were weak, they were also forced to retreat one after another! After all, their strength was inferior to others, so what could they say? Just as the students were preparing to fight to the death, a powerful bolt of lightning shed past. In an instant, itnded right in front of the group of students charging forward! It was Sullo who had rushed back from the space-time gate! ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte to the party!¡± After seeing Sullo, Lin Yan was naturally happy. ¡°Sullo, you¡¯re alive! I¡¯m so happy! You actually survived the space-time turbulence!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely have good fortune if I don¡¯t die. However, let¡¯s talk about what happenedter. For now, we should just deal with the enemy in front of us!¡± ¡°Sounds good. Best of luck, Sullo!¡± Lin Yan was iparably confident in Sullo¡¯s strength. After all, he had already been able to defeat a six-star God then. Therefore, it should be no sweat for him to be able to defeat a Highgod! As for the enemy Highgod-level evil God leader, he had been stunned by Sullo¡¯s power. However, upon seeing that Sullo was only a regr god, he immediately rxed his guard! Thus, he arrogantly challenged Sullo. ¡°Hehehe, what shameless bragging! What can puny god like you do? This Seminary has many gods like you. Which one of them is a match for me? Since you¡¯ve already made your way here, you can die with them!¡± After saying that, the Highgod attacked Sullo! Sullo did not flinch at his actions at all. Instead, he decided to hit him with all he had, umting the power of lightning within him! A powerful surge of power suddenly exploded out from Sullo¡¯s body, charging toward the sky. Right then, an enormous dark cloud exploded out from within. Everyone present felt a sense of oppression from the roiling sound of thunder. The power of lightning struck forward! At random, a powerful surge of gold energy instantly wrapped around the enemy Highgod and transformed into aw chain, suppressing him. What was going on? He was unable to move at all! Sullo slowly rose up, and in the middle of the dark cloud, he began to chant the holy words. After speaking, a thick bolt of lightning struck down! In addition to the powerful light profound and the gold spiritws, the Highgod was instantly nullified! He could not put up a fight and died on the spot! The fusion of the three godws was so terrifying! After the Highgod was extinguished, the enemy subordinates were shocked by the scene! ¡°Damn, how can he be so awesome? He was actually able to directly kill a Highgod! Is He really a normal god? How can he be so awesome?¡± ¡°This is impossible. How can his strength be so powerful? He¡¯s truly terrifying!¡± ¡°Damn, who in the world is he? How can he instantly kill our general like that? We need to run now!¡± The subordinates of the evil god that had been killed by Sullo were terrified. Their own leader had been defeated like it was nothing, striking fear into their hearts. After all, if their general had not been able to survive, how would they be able to even lift a finger against him? The best n was to run! One by one, they opened their spacetime gates, preparing to teleport out. Naturally, Sullo wouldn¡¯t allow them to escape and harm the other gods. Therefore, he decided to use one of his powerful divine techniques, opening his own Spatial Door to annihte them all! This was Sullo¡¯s current power! Sullo¡¯s power caused the other students to be shocked. Those who did not recognize him began to question his identity. ¡°Who is this powerful god? How did he manage to be so formidable?¡± Chapter 198 - Battlefield Distribution, Node Defense

Chapter 198: Battlefield Distribution, Node Defense

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After seeing Sullo, Lin Yan was naturally delighted as she held absolute confidence in Sullo¡¯s strength. As for the enemy Highgod, he had originally been shocked by the power Sullo had disyed. However, upon seeing that Sullo was only a god, he immediately rxed and became vignt! Thus, he arrogantly provoked Sullo before attacking him! Sullo did not even flinch as he showcased his most powerful move. Three types of divine power fused together, killing the enemy Highgod before he could even react. The fusion power of three types of divine power was so terrifying! After the powerful Highgod died, everyone was shocked by the oue. The subordinates of the evil God who had been killed by Sullo were terrified when they saw their leader being chopped up by Sullo. After all, what were the likelihood that they would survive if their Highgod general could not? The best n was to flee! One by one, they opened the spacetime door, preparing to teleport out. Naturally, Sullo wouldn¡¯t let them escape to harm the other gods. Thus, Sullo disyed his powerful divine power, using his Spatial Door to teleport and annihte them all! That was Sullo¡¯s current strength! Sullo¡¯s strength had caused the students to be shocked! Those who didn¡¯t recognize Sullo began to ask about his identity. ¡°Who exactly is this powerful god? How did he manage to obtain such power?¡± Faced with these questions, the other gods quickly stepped in to answer on his behalf. ¡°Huh, you don¡¯t know Sullo? Not long ago, he was the one who led our Seminary to victory!¡± ¡°It was he who defeated all of the other geniuses and captains of the other colleges in the Academy War, directly leading our college to first ce! In the past, his power had already reached an extremely terrifying level. It¡¯s not strange that he managed to kill a Highgod now.¡± ¡°However, the most tragic part was that when he had returned, for some unknown reason, he had fallen into chaotic spacetime. Even a sovereign-level teacher might not be able to save him! ¡°Therefore, during this period of time, he also disappeared.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s back now. This is the pride of our Seminary!¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s actually such a legend. He¡¯s the legend of our generation!¡± After hearing about Sullo¡¯s deeds, all the gods were once again shocked. So their Seminary actually had such a legendary God! Amidst the shock of all the students, Sullo returned to Lin Yan¡¯s side. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m back!¡± After seeing Sullo, Lin Yan was delighted and began to act gentle with Sullo. However, it was clear that she could not hold back her excitement. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I missed you to death!¡± She was even tempted to rush up and hug him! Lin Yan¡¯s intimate action made some of the students sigh. However, Sullo was extremely powerful and had saved their lives. Therefore, they supported the rtionship between the two of them 100%! As expected, they looked so perfect standing next to each other. ¡°Sullo, where have you been for such a long time? What have you done? Why did your strength increase again?¡± Looking at Sullo in front of her, Lin Yan was delighted and excited. She wasted no time in asking Sullo for his story. Right then, Sullo began to tell her the tales of his journey. ¡°Hahahaha, just now, I identally fell into space-time and turbulence. However, I didn¡¯t die directly. Instead, I went to another iparably powerful godly monarch realm! ¡°In that godly monarch realm, I had experienced many, many things. In the end, I obtained the final victory in apetition and obtained the promise of a main god. ¡°In the end, under the promise of the host, they opened the teleportation portal and sent me back! When I discovered that there were difficulties back here, I immediately returned to our Seminary to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to save all of you!¡± After knowing about Sullo¡¯s difficulties, Lin Yan was also very touched. The gaze she used to look at Sullo was filled with excitement and love! In the blink of an eye, a day passed. After that high-level evil god was killed, no other evil gods dared to invade. The next day, a terrifying ripple suddenly appeared in the space and a massive spatial door opened! In the starry sky, an intense ray of light suddenly appeared and then quietly disappeared, attracting the sidelong nces of many gods. As the spatial node rapidly approached, the surrounding space was pressured to the extreme, it was as if an attack could tear it apart. It was a powerful teleportation array! Rumbling sounds came from the depths of the teleportation array. Arge amount of divine power rose around the teleportation array, as if protecting it from the damage of the spatial tear. With a boom, the teleportation array floated in the various spatial nodes. The stars around the teleportation array disappeared along with the high-frequency vibration of the teleportation array, sketching out a geometric figure. After seeing the teleportation array, the students immediately gathered together, seeming extremely nervous. Because the scale of the teleportation array was terrifying, even reaching the level of a Highgod! The students all thought that the person inside the teleportation array was an enemy. In the end, after the teleportation array descended, a few teachers from War Theological Seminary appeared from the teleportation array! After seeing the teachers, all the students were delighted. ¡°The bitter days have finally passed.. The teachers have finally returned. Our Seminary is finally saved!¡± Chapter 199 - The Invading Alpha, the Enemy Highgod!

Chapter 199: The Invading Alpha, the Enemy Highgod!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Amidst the shock of all the students, Sullo returned to Lin Yan¡¯s side. After seeing Sullo, Lin Yan was delighted and began to act gentle with Sullo. However, it was clear that she could not hold back her excitement. She was even tempted to rush up and hug him! Lin Yan¡¯s intimate action made some of the students sigh. However, Sullo was extremely powerful and had saved their lives. Therefore, they supported the rtionship between the two of them 100%! As expected, they looked so perfect standing next to each other. Looking at Sullo in front of her, Lin Yan was delighted and excited. She wasted no time in asking Sullo for his story. Right then, Sullo began to tell her the tales of his journey. After knowing about Sullo¡¯s difficulties, Lin Yan was also very touched. The gaze she used to look at Sullo was filled with excitement and love! In the blink of an eye, a day passed. After that high-level evil god was killed, no other evil gods dared to invade. The next day, a terrifying ripple suddenly appeared in the space and a massive spatial door opened! In the starry sky, an intense ray of light suddenly appeared and then quietly disappeared, attracting the sidelong nces of many gods. As the spatial node rapidly approached, the surrounding space was pressured to the extreme, it was as if an attack could tear it apart. It was a powerful teleportation array! Rumbling sounds came from the depths of the teleportation array. Arge amount of divine power rose around the teleportation array, as if protecting it from the damage of the spatial tear. With a boom, the teleportation array floated in the various spatial nodes. The stars around the teleportation array disappeared along with the high-frequency vibration of the teleportation array, sketching out a geometric figure. After seeing the teleportation array, the students immediately gathered together, seeming extremely nervous. Because the scale of the teleportation array was terrifying, even reaching the level of a Highgod! The students all thought that the person inside the teleportation array was an enemy. In the end, after the teleportation array descended, a few teachers from War Theological Seminary appeared from the teleportation array! After seeing the teachers, all the students were delighted. ¡°The bitter days have finally passed. The teachers have finally returned. Our Seminary is finally saved!¡± Meanwhile, the main god-level teachers from War Theological Seminary were also excited. The fact that War Theological Seminary didn¡¯t fall under the attack of the evil god was simply too good of a result. Right then, they decided to apologize toward the students for their dy. ¡°We¡¯re sorry! We arrived here tote! If it weren¡¯t for your insistence, the entire War Theological Seminary would have long fallen!¡± After hearing the instructors¡¯ words, the students were also excited. ¡°It is everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect the Seminary. We are duty-bound to protect our homnd!¡± After such a touching scene had urred, the next teacher of War Theological Seminary also told them about the recent battle situation. ¡°The current battle situation is extremely intense. Every dimension iscking in manpower. Every single teacher of ours has almost fallen into a bitter battle! Therefore, there are many dimensions that require our support. Who among you wants to go? However, we won¡¯t force you to go this time! After all, you have all worked hard to protect the Seminary!¡± After the teacher said that, Sullo and many other students went up to volunteer their services! ¡°After all, protecting the world that we live in is an obligation that can not be denied. It cannot be dyed!¡± Hence, the teacher of War Theological Seminary said that they would head to the nar battlefield on the second day. After all, for every day that dragged on, countless people in the ne would die. This was their home. Hence, all the students started to prepare themselves. They were prepared to head out to battle at any time! On the second day, the teacher opened the nar teleportation portal! He allowed Sullo and the others to enter! The instant Sullo and the others stepped into the teleportation formation, spacetime rippled, and massive divine inscriptions entered the teleportation formation. A rumbling sound came from the depths of the teleportation formation? Arge amount of divine power rose from the surroundings of the teleportation formation, seemingly protecting it from the tearing of space. Sullo and the others gathered their divine power to store energy for the teleportation formation. The starlight around them dimmed a lot, as if it wasplementing the teleportation array. With a boom, the teleportation array brought Sullo and the others up and disappeared in an instant. In the gxy, Sullo and the others were floating along with the teleportation array at various spatial nodes. The stars around them disappeared along with the high-frequency vibration of the teleportation array. A geometric figure was drawn around Sullo, as if it was revealing his identity as the thunder god. As Sullo and the others slowly approached the ground, the teleportation array also slowly shattered, turning into divine patterns and disappearing into the horizon! Behind them were the farewell voices of the students who were deeply affected by the fact that they were unable to fight! ¡°Come on, students! This time, the ne¡¯s safety will depend on you. Come on! You can definitely do it! Protect our home. It¡¯s our duty!¡± And after passing through the teacher¡¯s teleportation door, Sullo arrived at the new ne. At this moment, this ne had already been shattered. The sky was filled with stars, falling in all directions. Countless natives of this ne were screaming in pain as they were wantonly ughtered by the terrifying evil god invaders. The entire ne was rift with damage and on the verge of copse. If the ughter continued, it would be utterly destroyed. In the distance, a two-star lower god was ughtering a group of defenseless natives. He listened to the desperate screams of the natives, as well as their meaningless cries for help. The God smiled maliciously and ughtered them for fun. After all, they were the evil gods. Such things happened in countless ces in this ne at the same time. This was War! The Guardians of the nes were being attacked by several gods, unable to retaliate at all. As for the eveil gods, they were all going easy on them because they wanted to see the Guardian personally watch the ne they were protecting be destroyed before they were killed in their despair. This was what most powerful people would do after bullying the weak.. The stars that were falling everywhere seemed to be crying out for their helplessness. Chapter 200 - God King’s World

Chapter 200: God King¡¯s World

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After stepping into this world through the portal, Sullo and the others witnessed the devastation of the war. They sighed in their hearts. War between gods always led to destruction. However, the rise and fall of the people in this world was even more bitter. Not only did the gods need to fall, the natives of this ne were being ughtered mercilessly without a second thought! Facing the terrifying invaders, they didn¡¯t have any dignity or lives to speak of! ¡°At this moment, we don¡¯t have any time to sigh! Hurry up and follow me, return to the base and assign tasks to carry out the war! In this war between the god King Worlds, there is nopetition to speak of, only life and Death!¡± Following that, the teacher controlled his powerful divine power and opened the spatial door. Following the appearance of a powerful and mysterious divine text, the powerful spatial door opened. The teacher, who had reached the main god realm, brought Sullo to a temporary base where the entire godly monarch world¡¯s army of gods was stationed! This temporary base was located on an iparablyrge heavenly cycle star. There were countless experts and iparably powerful gods within it. Wisps of green runes rippled and formed arge formation with ancient runes carved on it within a radius of a hundred miles. An aura filled with vigor and vitality weed them. It was sacred and invible, covering the entire world. The massive array was something that almost no god could resist. Furthermore, thisrge war base that was filled with countless gods had many small teleportation portals. They led to every ne in the world! They led to almost every ne in the entire god King¡¯s world! All sorts of logistics gods were near the teleportation portals, and all sorts of armies made up of gods were also being sent out or returned. Countless gods were amongst them, their bodies stained with blood. These were the terrifying gods who had returned from battle! Next, the seminary teachers exined the importance of this ne to Sullo and the others. ¡°As you can see, this nar war base is one of thergest war bases in Vogah¡¯s divine realm! There are countless main gods, Highgods, and even various believers of the gods. Since this is such an important checkpoint for us, we absolutely cannot let it fall into the wrong hands!¡± No matter what happened, they had to defend it to the death! Here, the teacher also emphasized, ¡°This checkpoint is even more important than our lives because right now, after the ne we are in has been conquered. Almost all the war bases in the divine kingdom region will copse! That¡¯s why we have no way out this time. We can only charge forward!¡± After the instructors told all the students the specific details, all the students also had extremely grave expressions. They knew the importance of this matter! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because the other side is so important. That¡¯s why we absolutely can not give up on any promises. We must fight to the death! No matter how strong the enemy is, we will not retreat!¡± Afterward, the instructor told all the students that this ne had arge number of spatial nodes, which were constantly copsing under the enemy¡¯s attacks. They needed arge number of gods to defend! ¡°I¡¯d rather die than retreat!¡± ording to the arrangements of the instructor, Sullo and the others who hade to support the war study were also heading to the teleportation points of the spatial nodes! They were preparing to teleport! The moment Sullo stepped into the teleportation array, space and time fluctuated, and huge divine patterns entered the teleportation array. A rumble came from the depths of the teleportation array. Arge amount of divine power rose around the teleportation array, as if protecting the teleportation array from being torn apart by space. Sullo¡¯s divine power rose up, umting energy for the teleportation array. The starlight around him dimmed a lot, as if it was supporting the teleportation array. With a boom, the teleportation array lifted Sullo up and disappeared in an instant. As Sullo slowly approached the ground, the teleportation array also slowly copsed, turning into divine patterns and disappearing into the horizon to the spatial node where he was. Describing the spatial node here was also iparably glorious, possessing endless divine power. It was mainly because a majestic divine array was supporting the location of Sullo¡¯s army! A divine light descended from the sky and attached itself to the great array. A stream of light shed past the emerald green great array and disappeared without a trace. The defense of this iparably enormous divine formation was also extremely powerful. It was guarding an enormous spatial vortex! After arriving at this spatial node, Sullo immediately went forward and reported to the god guarding this spatial node. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a student of the War Theological Seminary that¡¯s reporting for duty!¡± ¡°Alright. Many thanks to the students of the War Theological Seminary foring to provide assistance! We will definitely repay you in the future!¡± The leader of the gods guarding this ce was an iparably powerful six-star god. His power could be considered extremely powerful even amongst gods! Thus, he was also the leader of this ce. And at this moment, when Sullo arrived, the spatial vortex which the spatial node was guarding suddenly underwent an iparably terrifying change! Chapter 201 - Invasion of a Powerful Enemy, Sovereign Battle

Chapter 201: Invasion of a Powerful Enemy, Sovereign Battle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The face of the divine officer guarding the spatial node suddenly changed dramatically. For such arge disturbance to ur at the spatial node, the enemy had to haveunched an attack. Within the spatial node, which was emitting a dim light that was constantly rotating, rumbling sounds could be heard, and a streak of silver light shed across the horizon. One figure after another emerged from within the enormous spatial rift. It was the enemy¡¯s army. They hadn¡¯t expected that they would actuallyunch a general attack at this time. ¡°Brat, time waits for no one. Don¡¯t dawdle. Since you are here, get ready to participate in the battle.¡± The divine officer guarding the camp looked at Sullo with a solemn expression. Then, his body moved and he left the camp. He began to gather the troops guarding the camp to prepare for the attack. The Mighty Divine Army poured out from the camp. Very quickly, they all stood in front of the spatial rift. At this time, Sullo also followed the defending army, having just arrived as well. Within the Spatial Rift, arge army slowly emerged. There were many gods present amongst them. The two armies were facing each other in the void. Seeing the enemy army continuouslying out from the Spatial Rift, the defending God officer¡¯s expression was uncertain. At this moment, the enemy army was several timesrger than theirs. If they were to fight, their army would definitely be wiped out. However, they still did not hesitate and fought with their lives on the line. At this moment, the enemy army suddenly emitted a terrifying fluctuation. This fluctuation caused all the gods present to feel pressured. When Sullo saw this, the corners of his eyes twitched. He had only felt this sort of divine power pressure from one type of God. ¡°It has to be a sovereign expert!¡± he shouted out in a low voice, only to see a floating divine figure quietly approaching from within the enemy army. A faint violet halo was emitting boundless divine light from behind her. Although she was a female God, she only had a few rags covering her important parts. However, no one dared to look at her in a vulgar manner because her opponent was a sovereign expert! ¡°Damn it. Didn¡¯t they say that even sovereign experts have been stopped? Why is there one here?¡± On Sullo¡¯s side, the garrison officer had a look of despair on his face. If it had been a Highgod, it would have been fine. He would have used all of his power to perish together with her, but if it had been a sovereign¡­ Most likely, with a wave of the enemy¡¯s hand, their small army would have been instantly annihted. In addition, aside from that sovereign expert, the enemy army also had various types of Highgods appearing behind them, ranging from seven to nine stars. What a terrifying formation this was! Right now, the sovereign experts of their Sapphire Divine Imperial region were nowhere to be found. In this ne, the highest was only a nine star Highgod. Could it be that this time, their sapphire divine imperial region was truly going to fall. Faced with the enormous difference in power, the aura of despair began to spread throughout the divine army of Sullo¡¯s side. No one had the courage to engage in battle. ¡°Heh, I was wondering who it was. So it was you, you b*tch!¡± Suddenly, a divine voice rang out from the void, expelling the pressure emanating from the enemy sovereign expert. In the sky, a ripple of divine runes appeared, and many figures appeared. The divine might of a sovereign expert spread throughout the entire space. The people who came were the principals of the five great academies and some ministers. Thebined strength of the sovereign expert experts was actually more than a dozen terrifying. And the person who spoke just now was one of the ministers of War Theological Seminary, who also had the strength of a sovereign expert. Listening to his words, it was as if he knew the enemy¡¯s sovereign expert experts who didn¡¯t have two or two pieces of cloth on them. As for Sullo, she met her teacher, Lou Xinyue, among those sovereign experts who had descended. However, at the same time as the sovereign expert experts descended, the void above the enemy forces began to crack, as if they had forcefully torn through space and entered from outside the Divine King¡¯s domain. The auras of the sovereign experts instantly filled the entire ne. At this moment, the battlefield in this ne no longer belonged to Sullo and the others. Instead, it belonged to this group of sovereign experts. Under the confrontation of these sovereigns, everyone became so nervous that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. They were afraid that if they weren¡¯t careful, they might attract the displeasure of a sovereign and end up being destroyed by the divine path. Afterwards, bursts of divine voice spread throughout the entire ne, and the sovereigns of both sides began to talk. From their mouths, Sullo learned that this war of aggression had been triggered by a world creation core. ¡°World Creation Core, what is that thing¡­¡± He could not help but mutter. Fortunately, Lou Xinyue, who was standing in the void, seemed to have noticed Sullo¡¯s existence. Joy shed across her face, but it quickly returned to a cold feeling. Although she did not know why Sullo hade back alive, it was a good thing. And Lou Xinyue seemed to have heard Su Yi¡¯s mutter and began to exin to him through voice transmission. The creation core was an existence that surpassed the godly monarch in legends. It was something left behind by the overgod, and it contained infinite mysteries. As long as the godly monarch obtained it, it was very likely that he would take that step and touch the OVERGOD¡¯s existence. When Sullo heard her voice transmission, he revealed a shocked expression. He had never thought that this war would actually be brought about by the creation core. With the arrival of all the sovereigns on both sides, the war once more entered a stalemate. Soon, the sovereign mentors dispersed the divine army guarding this ne. Right now, if this group of sovereigns were to fight, it wouldn¡¯t be something that lesser gods like them could participate in. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say to the invaders. Let¡¯s fight!¡± As soon as the principal of War Theological Seminary finished speaking, all of the sovereigns of the other colleges erupted with their most powerful divine might. In an instant, boundless divine light shed across the entire ne, and the war between the sovereigns instantly erupted. Every single sovereign waved their hands, causing the stars to perish. Dense amounts ofw-type divine power circted in their hands, fusing together on the battlefield between the two sides. As the war between the sovereigns erupted, the space of this ne had long ago turned into nothingness. A terrifying rumble rang out throughout the entire God King¡¯s Divine Region, causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end upon hearing it. ¡°Is that a battle between sovereigns?¡± Sullo murmured to himself as he watched from afar. He would never be able to forget this battle. As time passed, the battle between sovereigns spread to the other nes of Vogah¡¯s Divine Region. At a nce, countless stars were reduced to dust by theirws and divine power. Even the origin of the nes had vanished from the battle between sovereigns. In this battle, more than ten of the weaker sovereign experts had fallen, causing the nes of the heavens to tremble. In the air, the sovereign experts had stopped fighting. Their auras had be somewhat dispirited, and the divine light on their bodies was no longer shining. The divine wheels on their backs were slowly rotating, and there was actually a hint of stiffness. It could be seen just how cruel and brutal the battle between the sovereign experts was. As for the sovereign experts, on Sullo¡¯s side, other than the high-ranked sovereign experts of the five great divine colleges, Lou Xinyue had survived. But right now, Lou Xinyue¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t very good. Golden blood flowed down her cheeks, and her left arm had been severed in the battle between the sovereign experts. Faint golden divine light swirled around the wound, sealing off the divine power flowing out of her body. Lou Xinyue, who had always been arrogant and cold, was now like a stray dog. But at this moment, a figure came to her side, causing her to be shocked. Chapter 202 - The Genesis Core Has Appeared, The God King’s Battlefield

Chapter 202: The Genesis Core Has Appeared, The God King¡¯s Battlefield

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Why are you here? This ce is dangerous!¡± This was the first thing Lou Xinyue said after seeing Sullo. She had never imagined that Sullo would actually run back to the sovereign expert battlefield, to her side. This caused Lou Xinyue to feel both joy and worry. Although the battle between the sovereigns had stopped, given Sullo¡¯s current power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a single ripple. ¡°Teacher, I can¡¯t just watch you die, can I?¡± ¡°So what? Do you think your small power will be of any use in a sovereign war? Hurry up and leave this ce!¡± Lou Xinyue¡¯s face was cold as she spoke, using her hands to push Sullo away. However, in her current state, she was no match for Sullo. That was how weak she had be. ¡°Indeed. In a sovereign¡¯s war, with my current power, I truly am unable to do much.¡± The heavens had given him a system that increased his power by a thousand times. They didn¡¯t want him to hide in the shadows and hide like a turtle for the rest of his life. He couldn¡¯t do it. Just as Sullo came to Lou Xinyue¡¯s side, another change urred in this ne. The Deans of the five great academies seemed to have sensed something, and their expressions instantly changed drastically. Above the illusory universe, arge hand tore open the entire universe above Vogah¡¯s Divine Region. At the same time, an arrogant divine voice came from outside the universe. The divine voice carried waves of might, and even the sovereign experts couldn¡¯t take it. The heavily injured Lou Xinyue and Sullo even had blood oozing out from the corners of their mouths under the divine voice. Everyone followed the divine voice and looked towards the tear in the universe. They discovered a figure with endless brilliance and colorful robes. His body was actually surrounded by endlessws and profound mysteries. This was a God King, the highest peak of a God¡¯s strength. And in front of this God King, across countless stars, there was also another God King. However, the divine light on this God King¡¯s body didn¡¯t shine as brightly as the other party¡¯s. ¡°Hahaha, you were extremely strong 100,000 years ago, but you seem to be faltering now. Have you been living like a dog for the past 100,000 years?¡± As this godly voice sounded, the five great academies¡¯ courtyards looked at the God King that was beyond the countless stars and eximed, ¡°Lord God King!¡± That¡¯s right. Among the two God Kings outside the universe, one of them was the ruler of Vogah¡¯s Divine Region, while the other was the invader who was destroying their homnd. Originally, they had thought that there wouldn¡¯t be much of a difference in strength between the godly monarchs. But now, it seemed that the enemy God King¡¯s strength was far above the God King of Vogah¡¯s Divine Region. The sovereign experts of Vogah¡¯s Divine Region couldn¡¯t help but be worried. When these two godly monarchs appeared, they knew that this wasn¡¯t something they could participate in. At this time, the enemy God King, who was far away in the universe, looked down at the ne where Sullo and the others were. ¡°Although you¡¯re not very good, the believers in your Divine Region were still able to beat my sovereign expert believers to such a state.¡± Their God King did not reply. Right now, he couldn¡¯t even care about himself, so how could he care about the believers in his Divine Region. I told you, I don¡¯t have the Genesis Core here!¡± their God King roared out. Although he was a God King, he had been injured by the divine skill that his opponent had used previously, causing him to not be able to use his full strength. His opponent gave him a disdainful expression as he said, ¡°Whether you have it or not is not up to you to decide.¡± As he said that, endlessws condensed in his hand as he intended to attack him once again. God King Vogah was filled with indignance when he saw this. They were sworn enemies to begin with. This time, he did not know who he had heard the news from that a Genesis Core had appeared in his Divine Region to cause the other to attack him like a madman. This left himpletely unprepared. Now that he saw that the other party was about to continue attacking, he was thoroughly enraged. Thews and profound mysteries that had been somewhat dim lit up with divine light once again. The surrounding space fluctuated along with God King Vogah¡¯s emotions, as though he was about to break through to another dimension. ¡°Believers, help me!¡± God King Vogah shouted loudly. His voice spread throughout the entire Fujia godly monarch domain. He wanted to mobilize the faith power of the entire Divine Region to gather. Within Vogah¡¯s Divine Region, the five major seminaries exchanged nces. They were believers of the Vogah¡¯s Divine Region to begin with. They were not juniors like Lou Xinyue who had grown up. At this moment, their God Kings were in danger. They would not hesitate to sacrifice themselves. Following the actions of the five major seminaries, faith divine power that Sullo had never seen before erupted from their bodies. That stream of faith divine power was evenrger than this ne. Turning into a golden stream of light, it converged on God King Vogah¡¯s body as he floated in the sky. God King Vogah was infused with the faith divine power of his believers. He was no longer as weak as before. Divine light erupted from his body, and his power was actually on par with that of the opposing God King. ¡°Hmph! A dying struggle?¡± Seeing this, his eyes shed with disdain. He had identally obtained a fragment of the Genesis core. After absorbing it, his current strength had already taken half a step out of the God King level. As long as he could find the remaining fragment of the Genesis Core, he would be able to step into the legendary realm of the Supreme God. The so-called Supreme God was an existence that was in charge of dimensionalws, an existence that could createws and breakthrough dimensions. Soon, God King Vogah moved. With the support of countless believers, he brought the power of thews formed by the enemy God King¡¯s power and attacked him. Although enemy God King was disdainful, he still became serious in the face of God King Voigah¡¯s attack. The enemy raised his hand, and billions of nes converged into a single point. Then, he gave all kinds of destructionws. As long as this point exploded, even God King would be seriously injured. When Sullo saw the two God King¡¯s crazy attack, he secretly thought that it was not good. After the two God Kings¡¯ attacks, there would probably be no more gods or living creatures in the divine realm. Lou Xinyue, who was lying in Sullo¡¯s arms, thought the same thing. The God Kings¡¯ attacks could even annihte a sovereign expert in an instant, let alone a god like Sullo. However, dying in his arms didn¡¯t seem like a bad oue. Just as the two God Kings¡¯ attacks were about to collide, everyone became silent. Many gods who were aware of the situation had already closed their eyes and even extinguished their own divine mes. As for the unknown living beings, they were still living happily in the sounds of the stars and did not realize the arrival of destruction. In an instant, the two godly monarchs only blinked when they came into contact with each other from the trillions of stars. Then, the attacks formed by the two godly monarchs collided. No one could hear the sound, and no one could witness the scene of destruction. Everything was just like the apocalypse in the primal chaos.. A beam of light that tore through the dimensions shed before disappearing. Chapter 203 - Fusing With The Genesis Core, Restarting the World (Grand Finale)

Chapter 203: Fusing With The Genesis Core, Restarting the World (Grand Finale)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I... Where am I?¡± In the midst of the fog, Sullo slowly opened his eyes. He looked around and realized that he could not see anything. He looked at his own body, but he could not see anything either. It was as if he was the darkness and he was the chaos. Soon after, he recalled what had happened earlier. The twoGod Kings had used their ultimate moves and destroyed the Divine Region. He had also died amidst the quiet destruction. ¡°Is this the world after the death of a God?¡± Sullo muttered. At this moment, a bright light suddenly shed within the endless chaos, tugging at his nerves. Within the chaos, it was as if Sullo¡¯s consciousness had arrived at the ray of light with a thought. ¡°The Genesis Core¡­¡± He looked at the center of the light, where a Rubik¡¯s cube-like core was slowly rotating. He had also said the name of this object, as if he knew it. ¡°So, this is the Genesis Core. It doesn¡¯t seem strange.¡± As he spoke, his consciousness quickly approached the Genesis Core and merged with it. Soon after, the cold mechanical system¡¯s voice sounded in this chaotic space. [Hint: the host¡¯s soul has returned and started to establish a connection with the main system.] As the mechanical voice fell, the Rubik¡¯s cube-like world creation core suddenly began to spin rapidly. In reality, the two godly monarchs had shed for an unknown amount of time. In the entire universe, there was not a single strand of space that was intact. The chaos storm wreaked havoc on everything. Their surroundings were like chaos and they could no longer see any living beings. However, at this moment, God King Vogah could no longer hold on. He was destined to be the loser after losing his divine territory. As for enemy, although he was in a sorry state, he was not much better than God King Vogah. At this moment, the enemy God King¡¯s attention was no longer on the half-dead God King Vogah. He looked at the divine territory that God King Vogah had destroyed. A dazzling white light shed. His face revealed a crazed look of joy. Within that dazzling light was the Genesis Core that he had been bitterly pursuing. God King Vogah¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He thought his enemy had made the excuse up just to invade him for no reason. He could have never imagined that something like the Genesis Core would actually appear in his Divine Region. If he had known that such a supreme item would appear, he would have been beaten to such a state. But now, he no longer had the ability to fight for it. With his divine domain gone, he no longer had any divine power. This God King body would also disappear in a short period of time. Could he just watch helplessly as his mortal enemy obtained the world creation core and stepped into the realm of the Supreme God? But very quickly, God King Vogah heard the other God King exim, ¡°No! How is this possible?!¡± The Genesis Core that was emitting endless white light actually slowly condensed into a human form. And this human form was precisely Sullo. At this moment, Sullo was looking at the enemy God King for afar through the endless void. His body was being molded by a strange power. The God King had only exchanged a nce with Sullo before he felt all his hair stand on end. It was as though he was being targeted by something terrifying. At this moment, his expression turned ugly. He had waited so long for the Genesis Core, but now, it was actually beginning to take human form. How could this be! ¡°The Genesis Core can only be mine!¡± The enemy God King let out a low roar. The divine power in his entire body trembled, and hepletely dispelled the fear he felt when they looked at each other. After that, he moved and directly shed towards Sullo. The endless distance in the void onlysted for an instant, and Sullo¡¯s body had yet to bepleted. The God King had already arrived in front of him. ¡°No matter who you are, you¡¯ve already contaminated my Genesis Core and destroyed this opportunity for me!¡± Eternal night gathered the divine power in his hands, and the trillions of nes gathered to form an extreme point. It could be seen that he had never looked down on Su Yi, who was gathering his body. Faced with the enemy God King¡¯s attack, Sullo¡¯s face was expressionless as he softly spat out a word. ¡°Suppress!¡± In an instant, the space-time in this dimension came to a stop. The only one who was still moving in the entire dimension was Sullo, who was rebuilding his body. Shining white lines appeared on Sullo¡¯s reconstructed body. His eyes did not have pupils, only that cold white light. After an unknown period of time, Sullo¡¯s body was finally reconstructed. At this moment, he hadpletely fused with the Genesis Core. His entire body was made up of countlessws. He stepped on the void and with a light sound between his fingers, an inexplicable fluctuation spread through the entire dimension with his body. After that, time flowed again. The God King¡¯s power did not decrease as he attacked the ce where Sullo was originally. However, at this time, Sullo¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. Just as he wondered where he had disappeared to, Sullo¡¯s voice slowly sounded in his ear. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± With just a murmur, the enemy God King¡¯s divine fire was almost extinguished. It was unknown when Sullo had stood by his side, and his eyes, which were filled with white light, were looking at the destroyed universe. He spoke slowly, ¡°Once upon a time, this dimension was such a silent existence. There was no god, no life. Until countless eraster, the world¡¯s first Wisp of life was born. It brought color to this world.¡± ¡°Finally, there were more and more living beings in this world, but the life force that was born also disappeared. Do you know why?¡± Sullo said indifferently, then looked at the antagonistic God King. However, the enemy God King who was beside Sullo did not dare to breathe loudly, because the pressure that Sullo gave him was too great. The strange power and aura he emitted was out of this world, as if he was a living being from a higher dimension. After a long time, the antagonistic God King overcame the fear in his heart, wanting to answer him. However, he did not expect Sullo¡¯s next words. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡± Sullo waved his hand. The God King¡¯s body, divine fire, and divine soul flew back. He looked at him and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s toote to answer.¡± After that, he looked at the endless void. It was God King Vogah who was also slowly dissipating. He nced at him indifferently. Thetter revealed a bitter smile. He had not even been able to defeat his enemy or save his Divine Region. Hence, as though he had been freed, he dissipated from this dimension with a smile. At that moment, there were no living beings in this dimension. It was as though they had returned to the beginning of their origins, the moment when chaos sprouted. As for Sullo, he was the first wisp of life in the chaos. ¡°The core gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all things. After experiencing tens of thousands of lifetimes, I have still returned to the beginning. I¡¯m tired of this. Let¡¯s just start everything all over again.¡± With a wave of his hand, a brand new world was born. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!